classes ::: adjective,
children ::: 2.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind (summary)
branches ::: greater, greater consciousness

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:greater
word class:adjective

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Collected_Poems
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Knowledge_of_the_Higher_Worlds
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_the_Way_to_Supermanhood
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
Spiral_Dynamics
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
7.5.28_-_The_Greater_Plan

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1956-04-04
0_1956-10-07
0_1957-01-01
0_1957-07-03
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-11
0_1958-11-22
0_1959-06-04
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-17
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-17
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-11-17
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-12-14
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-15
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-12-25
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-08-15
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-12-17
0_1967-01-11
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-03-07
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-11-15
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-24
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-11-27
0_1969-05-07
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-11-12
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-11-18
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-08-25
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-12-20
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_National_and_International
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.08_-_An_Evolutionary_Problem
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.04_-_The_Measure_of_Time
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.25_-_Individual_and_Collective_Soul
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.09_-_The_Symbolic_Ignorance
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.17_-_Why_Do_We_Forget_Things?
07.18_-_How_to_get_rid_of_Troublesome_Thoughts
07.22_-_Mysticism_and_Occultism
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.39_-_The_Homogeneous_Being
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.15_-_Divine_Living
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.18_-_The_Origin_of_Desire
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.08_-_The_Modern_Taste
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
100.00_-_Synergy
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.004_-_Women
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_Education_is_Organisation
1.010_-_Jonah
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.011_-_Hud
10.13_-_Go_Through
1.016_-_The_Bee
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
10.21_-_Short_Notes_-_4-_Ego
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.028_-_History
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.029_-_The_Spider
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.032_-_Prostration
10.33_-_On_Discipline
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.061_-_Column
1.068_-_The_Pen
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_A_Summary_of_my_Phenomenological_View_of_the_World
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Plot_must_be_a_Whole.
1.07_-_The_Primary_Data_of_Being
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Certitudes
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
11.04_-_The_Triple_Cord
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_ON_THE_NEW_IDOL
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_ON_THE_THOUSAND_AND_ONE_GOALS
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Guidoguerra,_Aldobrandi,_and_Rusticucci._Cataract_of_the_River_of_Blood.
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_Purity
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.2.1.06_-_Symbolism_and_Allegory
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.2.2.01_-_The_Poet,_the_Yogi_and_the_Rishi
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_Ciampolo,_Friar_Gomita,_and_Michael_Zanche._The_Malabranche_quarrel.
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.55_-_Money
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.04_-_Hymn_to_the_Purusha
1.72_-_Education
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.08_-_Thousands
1913_11_28p
1914_01_19p
1914_02_01p
1914_02_27p
1914_03_03p
1914_03_30p
1914_05_16p
1914_05_23p
1914_05_24p
1914_06_24p
1914_07_18p
1914_08_06p
1914_10_08p
1914_12_12p
1916_12_20p
1917_01_04p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-26
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-28
1953-11-11
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_09_26
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1960_02_17
1960_06_16
1961_02_02
1961_03_11_-_58
1962_02_27
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1965_12_25
1965_12_26?
1969_08_14
1969_09_14
1969_10_28
1970_01_07
1970_02_10
1970_02_27?
1970_03_11
1970_05_12
1970_06_01
1.da_-_The_love_of_God,_unutterable_and_perfect
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Count_Eberhard,_The_Groaner_Of_Wurtembert._A_War_Song
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_German_Art
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.fs_-_To_My_Friends
1.fua_-_Mysticism
1.hs_-_Tidings_Of_Union
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Teignmouth_-_Some_Doggerel,_Sent_In_A_Letter_To_B._R._Haydon
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_June
1.jwvg_-_The_Bliss_Of_Absence
1.lb_-_Lu_Mountain,_Kiangsi
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.mm_-_Set_Me_on_Fire
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_V_-_I_Would_Ask_For_Still_More
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Man
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_51_-_60
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.srmd_-_The_ocean_of_his_generosity_has_no_shore
1.srm_-_The_Necklet_of_Nine_Gems
1.wby_-_At_Algeciras_-_A_Meditaton_Upon_Death
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Her_Vision_In_The_Wood
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Gyres
1.wby_-_The_Statues
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_One_Burden
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ponderd_In_Silence
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Behavior
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_I_Dreamd_In_A_Dream
1.whitman_-_One_Song,_America,_Before_I_Go
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Poets_to_Come
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Base_Of_All_Metaphysics
1.whitman_-_Thoughts
1.whitman_-_To_A_Pupil
1.whitman_-_Turn,_O_Libertad
1.ww_-_44_-_It_is_time_to_explain_myself_--_let_us_stand_up
1.ww_-_After-Thought
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_Though_Narrow_Be_That_Old_Mans_Cares_.
1.ww_-_To_The_Spade_Of_A_Friend_(An_Agriculturist)
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_Zimzum
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Infinite_Light
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.01_-_The_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_ON_SELF-OVERCOMING
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.05_-_On_The_Brink(2)
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1.01_-_Three_Essentials_for_Writing_Poetry
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.16_-_Tagore_the_Unique
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Punishment
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.15_-_My_Athletics
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.08_-_The_Self_and_Time
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.2.03_-_Ascent_and_Return_to_the_Ordinary_Consciousness
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
4.4_-_Additional_Aphorisms
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.02_-_Aryan_Origins_-_The_Elementary_Roots_of_Language
5.2.03_-_The_An_Family
5.3.05_-_The_Root_Mal_in_Greek
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.10_-_Order
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.5.20_-_The_Hidden_Plan
7.5.28_-_The_Greater_Plan
7.6.01_-_Symbol_Moon
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
Cratylus
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS4
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.08_-_Of_Sight,_or_of_Why_Distant_Objects_Seem_Small.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Isha_Upanishads
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_16
r1912_02_01
r1912_02_08
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_02
r1912_07_04
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_16
r1912_07_19
r1912_12_03b
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_08
r1912_12_11
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_26
r1912_12_28
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_24
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_08
r1913_06_04
r1913_06_12
r1913_06_15
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_09_16
r1913_09_17
r1913_09_22
r1913_11_11
r1913_11_12
r1913_11_18
r1913_12_04
r1913_12_17
r1913_12_25
r1913_12_28
r1914_01_08
r1914_03_18
r1914_03_19
r1914_03_21
r1914_03_22
r1914_03_24
r1914_04_03
r1914_04_11
r1914_04_12
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_15
r1914_05_06
r1914_05_08
r1914_05_18
r1914_06_18
r1914_06_19
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_28
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_06
r1914_07_10
r1914_07_15
r1914_07_24
r1914_07_25
r1914_07_28
r1914_08_10
r1914_08_11
r1914_08_13
r1914_08_17
r1914_08_18
r1914_08_19
r1914_09_16
r1914_10_01
r1914_10_05
r1914_10_12
r1914_10_15
r1914_10_31
r1914_11_13
r1914_11_15
r1914_11_16
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_26
r1914_11_27
r1914_11_29
r1914_11_30
r1914_12_02
r1914_12_07
r1914_12_08
r1914_12_11
r1914_12_12
r1914_12_13
r1914_12_14
r1914_12_16
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_18
r1914_12_19
r1914_12_21
r1914_12_22
r1914_12_31
r1915_01_02
r1915_01_06b
r1915_01_08
r1915_01_28
r1915_02_02
r1915_05_20
r1915_05_21
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_25
r1915_06_07
r1915_06_09
r1915_06_12
r1915_06_13
r1915_06_20
r1915_06_21
r1915_06_25
r1915_08_06
r1916_03_13
r1917_01_22
r1917_01_24
r1917_01_29
r1917_02_03
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_12
r1917_02_14
r1917_02_16
r1917_02_17
r1917_02_21
r1917_02_22
r1917_03_09
r1917_03_15
r1917_03_16
r1917_08_15
r1917_08_20
r1917_08_26
r1917_09_05
r1917_09_09
r1917_09_11
r1918_02_15
r1918_02_21
r1918_05_09
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_21
r1918_06_14
r1919_06_28
r1919_07_08
r1919_07_10
r1919_07_18
r1919_07_19
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_22
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_24
r1919_07_26
r1919_07_27
r1919_07_31
r1919_08_20
r1919_08_28
r1919_09_02
r1920_03_02
r1920_03_15
r1920_06_16
r1920_06_19
r1920_06_21
r1920_06_26
r1927_01_07
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_500-550
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Egg
The_Epistle_of_James
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Third_Letter_of_John
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

bigram
SIMILAR TITLES
2.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind (summary)
greater
greater consciousness

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

greater than "character" """ {ASCII} character 62. Common names: {ITU-T}: greater than; ket (""" = bra); right angle; right angle bracket; right broket. Rare: into, toward; write to; blow (""" = suck); gozinta; out; zap (all from {Unix} {I/O redirection}); {INTERCAL}: right angle. See also {less than}. (1995-03-17)

greater than ::: (character) > ASCII character 62.Common names: ITU-T: greater than; ket ( = bra); right angle; right angle bracket; right broket. Rare: into, toward; write to; blow ( = suck); gozinta; out; zap (all from Unix I/O redirection); INTERCAL: right angle.See also less than. (1995-03-17)

Greater German Reich ::: Hitler's aim to establish a German empire on the land that was once considered Germany at the peak of its power.

Greater Hechaloth. See Hechaloth Lore.

Greater Key of Solomon Abaddon is “a name for God that Moses invoked to bring down the

Greater Key of Solomon, a name for the “Holy and

Greater Key of Solomon, Astrachios is called

Greater Key of Solomon. Gadiel is a resident of the

Greater Key of Solomon.] In Mosaic lore, Madimiel

Greater Key of Solomon, p. 81.] When Aub is

Greater Key of Solomon.

Greater Key of Solomon.]

Greater mysteries: The solar mysteries (q.v.).


TERMS ANYWHERE

(1) The scholastic period begins with the Recognitio summularum of Alonso de la Veracruz (1554) and continues to the dawn of the nineteenth century. According to Ueberweg, the influence of Duns Scotus during this period was greater than that of Thomas Aquinas.

1. To or at a greater extent or degree or a more advanced stage. 2. More distant in especially space, degree or time.

(5) an attitude, belief, postulate, assumption, assertion, or tendency favoring any of the above propositions or methods; an attitude of complete or dogmatic disbelief, an attitude involving greater inclination to disbelief than to belief; an attitude involving no greater inclination to belief than to disbelief nor to disbelief than to belief, but favoring dispassionate consideration. Scepticism may be treated as such attitudes, beliefs, etc., as applied to all or only certain particular propositions;

9PAC "tool" 709 PACkage. A {report generator} for the {IBM 7090}, developed in 1959. [Sammet 1969, p.314. "IBM 7090 Prog Sys, SHARE 7090 9PAC Part I: Intro and Gen Princs", IBM J28-6166, White Plains, 1961]. (1995-02-07):-) {emoticon}; {semicolon}" {less than}"g" "chat" grin. An alternative to {smiley}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-01-18)"gr&d" "chat" Grinning, running and ducking. See {emoticon}. (1995-03-17)= {equals}" {greater than}? {question mark}?? "programming" A {Perl} quote-like {operator} used to delimit a {regular expression} (RE) like "?FOO?" that matches FOO at most once. The normal "/FOO/" form of regular expression will match FOO any number of times. The "??" operator will match again after a call to the "reset" operator. The operator is usually referred to as "??" but, taken literally, an empty RE like this (or "//") actually means to re-use the last successfully matched regular expression or, if there was none, empty string (which will always match). {Unix manual page}: perlop(1). (2009-05-28)@ {commercial at}@-party "event, history" /at'par-tee/ (Or "@-sign party") An antiquated term for a gathering of {hackers} at a science-fiction convention (especially the annual Worldcon) to which only people who had an {electronic mail address} were admitted. The term refers to the {commercial at} symbol, "@", in an e-mail address and dates back to the era when having an e-mail address was a distinguishing characteristic of the select few who worked with computers. Compare {boink}. [{Jargon File}] (2012-11-17)@Begin "text" The {Scribe} equivalent of {\begin}. [{Jargon File}] (2014-11-06)@stake "security, software" A computer security development group and consultancy dedicated to researching and documenting security flaws that exist in {operating systems}, {network} {protocols}, or software. @stake publishes information about security flaws through advisories, research reports, and tools. They release the information and tools to help system administrators, users, and software and hardware vendors better secure their systems. L0pht merged with @stake in January 2000. {@stake home (http://atstake.com/research/redirect.html)}. (2003-06-12)@XX "programming" 1. Part of the syntax of a {decorated name}, as used internally by {Microsoft}'s {Visual C} or {Visual C++} {compilers}. 2. The name of an example {instance variable} in the {Ruby} {programming language}. (2018-08-24)[incr Tcl] "language" An extension of {Tcl} that adds {classes} and {inheritence}. The name is a pun on {C++} - an {object-oriented} extension of {C} - [incr variable] is the Tcl {syntax} for adding one to a variable. [Origin? Availability?] (1998-11-27)\ {backslash}\begin "text, chat" The {LaTeX} command used with \end to delimit an environment within which the text is formatted in a certain way. E.g. \begin{table}...\end{table}. Used humorously in writing to indicate a context or to remark on the surrounded text. For example: \begin{flame} Predicate logic is the only good programming language. Anyone who would use anything else is an idiot. Also, all computers should be tredecimal instead of binary. \end{flame} {Scribe} users at {CMU} and elsewhere used to use @Begin/@End in an identical way (LaTeX was built to resemble Scribe). On {Usenet}, this construct would more frequently be rendered as ""FLAME ON"" and ""FLAME OFF"" (a la {HTML}), or "

abdominales ::: pl. --> of Abdominal ::: n. pl. --> A group including the greater part of fresh-water fishes, and many marine ones, having the ventral fins under the abdomen behind the pectorals.

Absolute ::: Sri Aurobindo: “We mean by the Absolute something greater than ourselves, greater than the cosmos which we live in, the supreme reality of that transcendent Being which we call God, something without which all that we see or are conscious of as existing, could not have been, could not for a moment remain in existence. Indian thought calls it Brahman, European thought the Absolute because it is a self-existent which is absolved of all bondage to relativities . . . The Absolute is for us the Ineffable.” The Life Divine

abstemiousness ::: n. --> The quality of being abstemious, temperate, or sparing in the use of food and strong drinks. It expresses a greater degree of abstinence than temperance.

accompaniment ::: n. --> That which accompanies; something that attends as a circumstance, or which is added to give greater completeness to the principal thing, or by way of ornament, or for the sake of symmetry.
A part performed by instruments, accompanying another part or parts performed by voices; the subordinate part, or parts, accompanying the voice or a principal instrument; also, the harmony of a figured bass.


adhi. ::: greater; above; further; also means disease of the mind or psychic disorder

Adler, Alfred: (1870-1937) Originally a follower of Freud (see Psychoanalysis; Freud), he founded his own school in Vienna about 1912. In contrast to Freud, he tended to minimize the role of sexuality and to place greater emphasis on the ego. He investigated the feelings of inferiority resulting from organic abnormality and deficiency and described the unconscious attempt of the ego to compensate for such defects. (Study of Organic Inferiority and its Psychical Compensations, 1907). He extended the concept of the "inferiority complex" to include psychical as well as physical deficiencies and stressed the tendency of "compensation" to lead to over-correction. (The Neurotic Constitution, 1912; Problems of Neurosis, 1930.) -- L.W.

A dynamic descent brings tapas not Jama. It is a greater and greater descent of peace that brings Jama ; the dynamic descent helps it by dispersing the element of rajasic disturbance and changing rajas into tapas.

aggrandise ::: to make (something) appear greater; to widen in scope ,magnify. aggrandising.

aggrandize ::: v. t. --> To make great; to enlarge; to increase; as, to aggrandize our conceptions, authority, distress.
To make great or greater in power, rank, honor, or wealth; -- applied to persons, countries, etc.
To make appear great or greater; to exalt. ::: v. i.


"Ah! Since India is the cradle of religion and since so many gods preside over her destiny, who among them will accomplish the miracle of resuscitating the city?" A. Choumel (in an article on Pondicherry in 1928) Follows response by the Mother: "Blinded by false appearances, deceived by calumnies, held back by fear and prejudice, he has passed by the side of the god whose intervention he implores and saw him not; he has walked near to the forces which will accomplish the miracle he demands and had no will to recognise them. Thus has he lost the greatest opportunity of his life—a unique opportunity of entering into contact with the mysteries and marvelswhose existence his brain has divined and to which his heart obscurely aspires. In all times the aspirant, before receiving initiation, had to pass through tests. In the schools of antiquity these tests were artificial and by that they lost the greater part of their value. But it is no longer so now. The test hides behind some very ordinary every-day circumstance and wears an innocent air of coincidence and chance which makes it still more difficult and dangerous.It is only to those who can conquer the mind’s
   references and prejudices of race and education that India reveals the mystery of her treasures. Others depart disappointed, failing to find what they seek; for they have sought it in the wrong way and would not agree to pay the price of the Divine Discovery."
   Ref: CWM Vol. 13, Page: 372-373


Akbar :::   Greatest or Greater than great (Allah)

aleph 0 "mathematics" The {cardinality} of the first {infinite} {ordinal}, {omega} (the number of {natural numbers}). Aleph 1 is the cardinality of the smallest {ordinal} whose cardinality is greater than aleph 0, and so on up to aleph omega and beyond. These are all kinds of {infinity}. The {Axiom of Choice} (AC) implies that every set can be {well-ordered}, so every {infinite} {cardinality} is an aleph; but in the absence of AC there may be sets that can't be well-ordered (don't posses a {bijection} with any {ordinal}) and therefore have cardinality which is not an aleph. These sets don't in some way sit between two alephs; they just float around in an annoying way, and can't be compared to the alephs at all. No {ordinal} possesses a {surjection} onto such a set, but it doesn't surject onto any sufficiently large ordinal either. (1995-03-29)

Allahu Akbar :::   "Allah is Greater than great"

"All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from the mind into the spirit.” The Life Divine

“All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from the mind into the spirit.” The Life Divine

All world-existence is manifestation, but our ignorance is the agent of a partial, limited and ignorant manifestation,— in part an expression but in part also a disguise of the original being, consciousness and delight of existence. If this state of things is permanent and unalterable, if our world must always move in this circle, if some Ignorance is the cause of all things and all action here and not a condition and circumstance, then indeed the cessation of individual ignorance could only come by an escape of the individual from world-being, and a cessation of the cosmic ignorance would be the destruction of world-being. But if this world has at its root an evolutionary principle, if our ignorance is a half-knowledge evolving towards knowledge, another account and another issue and spiritual result of our existence in material Nature, a greater manifestation here becomes possible.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 496-97


aloe ::: n. --> The wood of the agalloch.
A genus of succulent plants, some classed as trees, others as shrubs, but the greater number having the habit and appearance of evergreen herbaceous plants; from some of which are prepared articles for medicine and the arts. They are natives of warm countries.
The inspissated juice of several species of aloe, used as a purgative.


alpha/beta pruning "games, algorithm" An optimisation of the {minimax} {algorithm} for choosing the next move in a two-player game. The position after each move is assigned a value. The larger this value, the better the position is for me. Thus, I will choose moves with maximum value and you will choose moves with minimum value (for me). If it is my move and I have already found one move M with value alpha then I am only interested in other moves with value greater than alpha. I now consider another of my possible moves, M', to which you could reply with a move with value beta. I know that you would only make a different reply if it had a value less than beta. If beta is already less than alpha then M' is definitely worth less than M so I can reject it without considering any other replies you might make. The same reasoning applies when considering my replies to your reply. An alpha cutoff is when your reply gives a lower value than the current maximum (alpha) and a beta cutoff is when my reply to your reply gives a higher value than the current minimum value of your reply (beta). In short, if you've found one possible move, you need not consider another move which your opponent can force to be worse than the first one. (1997-05-05)

American Standard Code for Information Interchange "character, standard" The basis of {character sets} used in almost all present-day computers. {US-ASCII} uses only the lower seven {bits} ({character points} 0 to 127) to convey some {control codes}, {space}, numbers, most basic punctuation, and unaccented letters a-z and A-Z. More modern {coded character sets} (e.g., {Latin-1}, {Unicode}) define extensions to ASCII for values above 127 for conveying special {Latin characters} (like accented characters, or {German} ess-tsett), characters from non-Latin writing systems (e.g., {Cyrillic}, or {Han characters}), and such desirable {glyphs} as distinct open- and close-{quotation marks}. ASCII replaced earlier systems such as {EBCDIC} and {Baudot}, which used fewer bytes, but were each {broken} in their own way. Computers are much pickier about spelling than humans; thus, {hackers} need to be very precise when talking about characters, and have developed a considerable amount of verbal shorthand for them. Every character has one or more names - some formal, some concise, some silly. Individual characters are listed in this dictionary with alternative names from revision 2.3 of the {Usenet} ASCII pronunciation guide in rough order of popularity, including their official {ITU-T} names and the particularly silly names introduced by {INTERCAL}. See {V} {ampersand}, {asterisk}, {back quote}, {backslash}, {caret}, {colon}, {comma}, {commercial at}, {control-C}, {dollar}, {dot}, {double quote}, {equals}, {exclamation mark}, {greater than}, {hash}, {left bracket}, {left parenthesis}, {less than}, {minus}, {parentheses}, {oblique stroke}, {percent}, {plus}, {question mark}, {right brace}, {right brace}, {right bracket}, {right parenthesis}, {semicolon}, {single quote}, {space}, {tilde}, {underscore}, {vertical bar}, {zero}. Some other common usages cause odd overlaps. The "

anabuddhi (vijnanabuddhi; vijnana-buddhi; vijnana buddhi) ::: the intuitive mind, intermediate between intellectual reason (manasa buddhi) and pure vijñana, a faculty consisting of vijñana "working in mind under the conditions and in the forms of mind", which "by its intuitions, its inspirations, its swift revelatory vision, its luminous insight and discrimination can do the work of the reason with a higher power, a swifter action, a greater and spontaneous certitude". vij ñana-caksuh

ananda (chidghanananda) ::: bliss of "dense self-luminous consciousness" (cidghana), ananda possessed not "by reflection in the mental experience" (see ahaituka ananda) but "with a greater fullness and directness in the massed and luminous consciousness . . . which comes by the gnosis"; the form of subjective ananda connected with the plane of vijñana. cidghana suddha

ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


and for itself: (Ger. an und für sich) An sich is the given primary, latent, undeveloped immediacy. The bare intrinsic and inherent essence of an object. Für sich is a greater, developed intensity of immediacy; an object genuinely independent either of consciousness or of other things; something for itself. In and for itself belongs to the Absolute alone. Its asserted independence is the developed result of its nature and as a system of internal relations it is independent of external relations. -- H.H.

andham tamah pravisanti ye avidyam upasate, tato bhuya iva te tamo ya u vidyayam ratah ::: into a blind darkness they enter who follow after the Ignorance, they as if into a greater darkness who devote themselves to the Knowledge alone. [Isa 9]

— and this is inevitable in some degree until this lower mortal has learned something of the way of that greater immortal nature,

"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

angle bracket "character" Either of the characters """ (less-than, {ASCII} 60) and """ (greater-than, ASCII 62). Typographers in the {Real World} use angle brackets which are either taller and slimmer (the {ISO} "{Bra}" and "{Ket}" characters), or significantly smaller (single or double guillemets) than the less-than and greater-than signs. See {broket}. (1995-11-24)

An important mathematical example of continuous order is afforded by the real numbers, ordered by the relation not greater than. According to usual geometric postulates, the points on a straight line also have continuous order, and, indeed, have the same order type as the real numbers.

annex ::: v. t. --> To join or attach; usually to subjoin; to affix; to append; -- followed by to.
To join or add, as a smaller thing to a greater.
To attach or connect, as a consequence, condition, etc.; as, to annex a penalty to a prohibition, or punishment to guilt. ::: v. i.


Anselmian argument: Anselm (1033-1109) reasoned thus: I have an idea of a Being than which nothing greater can be conceived; this idea is that of the most perfect, complete, infinite Being, the greatest conceivable; now an idea which exists in reality (in re) is greater than one which exists only in conception (in intellectu); hence, if my idea is the greatest it must exist in reality. Accordingly, God, the Perfect Idea, Being, exists. (Anselm's argument rests upon the basis of the realistic metaphysics of Plato.) -- V.F.

AOS 1. "programming" /aws/ (East Coast), /ay-os/ (West Coast) A {PDP-10} instruction that took any memory location and added 1 to it. AOS meant "Add One and do not Skip". Why, you may ask, does the "S" stand for "do not Skip" rather than for "Skip"? Ah, here was a beloved piece of PDP-10 folklore. There were eight such instructions: AOSE added 1 and then skipped the next instruction if the result was Equal to zero; AOSG added 1 and then skipped if the result was Greater than 0; AOSN added 1 and then skipped if the result was Not 0; AOSA added 1 and then skipped Always; and so on. Just plain AOS didn't say when to skip, so it never skipped. For similar reasons, AOJ meant "Add One and do not Jump". Even more bizarre, SKIP meant "do not SKIP"! If you wanted to skip the next instruction, you had to say "SKIPA". Likewise, JUMP meant "do not JUMP"; the unconditional form was JUMPA. However, hackers never did this. By some quirk of the 10's design, the {JRST} (Jump and ReSTore flag with no flag specified) was actually faster and so was invariably used. Such were the perverse mysteries of assembler programming. 2. "operating system" /A-O-S/ or /A-os/ A {Multics}-derived {operating system} supported at one time by {Data General}. A spoof of the standard AOS system administrator's manual ("How to Load and Generate your AOS System") was created, issued a part number, and circulated as photocopy folklore; it was called "How to Goad and Levitate your CHAOS System". 3. "operating system" Algebraic Operating System, in reference to those calculators which use {infix} {operators} instead of {postfix notation}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-11-26)

appendage ::: n. --> Something appended to, or accompanying, a principal or greater thing, though not necessary to it, as a portico to a house.
A subordinate or subsidiary part or organ; an external organ or limb, esp. of the articulates.


Aristotle, medieval: Contrary to the esteem in which the Fathers held Platonic and especially Neo-Platonic philosophy, Aristotle plays hardly any role in early Patristic and Scholastic writings. Augustine seems not to have known much about him and admired him more as logician whereas he held Plato to be the much greater philosopher. The Middle Ages knew, until the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century, only the logical texts, mostly in the translations made by Boethius of the texts and of the introduction by Porphyrius (Isagoge). During the latter third of the 12th, mostly however at the beginning of the 13th century appeared translations partly from Arabian texts and commentaries, partly from the Greek originals. Finally, Aquinas had William of Moerbeke translate the whole work of Aristotle, who soon came to be known as the Philosopher. Scholastic Aristotelianism is, however, not a simple revival of the Peripatetic views; Thomas is said to have "Christianized" the Philosopher as Augustine had done with Plato. Aristotle was differently interpreted by Aquinas and by the Latin Averroists (q.v. Averroism), especially in regard to the "unity of intellect" and the eternity of the created world. -- R.A.

arsis ::: n. --> That part of a foot where the ictus is put, or which is distinguished from the rest (known as the thesis) of the foot by a greater stress of voice.
That elevation of voice now called metrical accentuation, or the rhythmic accent.
The elevation of the hand, or that part of the bar at which it is raised, in beating time; the weak or unaccented part of the bar; -- opposed to thesis.


ASCII character table "character" The following list gives the {octal}, decimal and {hexadecimal} {ASCII} codes for each character along with its printed representation and common name(s). Oct Dec Hex Name 000 0 0x00 NUL 001 1 0x01 SOH, Control-A 002 2 0x02 STX, Control-B 003 3 0x03 ETX, Control-C 004 4 0x04 EOT, Control-D 005 5 0x05 ENQ, Control-E 006 6 0x06 ACK, Control-F 007 7 0x07 BEL, Control-G 010 8 0x08 BS, backspace, Control-H 011 9 0x09 HT, tab, Control-I 012 10 0x0a LF, line feed, newline, Control-J 013 11 0x0b VT, Control-K 014 12 0x0c FF, form feed, NP, Control-L 015 13 0x0d CR, carriage return, Control-M 016 14 0x0e SO, Control-N 017 15 0x0f SI, Control-O 020 16 0x10 DLE, Control-P 021 17 0x11 DC1, XON, Control-Q 022 18 0x12 DC2, Control-R 023 19 0x13 DC3, XOFF, Control-S 024 20 0x14 DC4, Control-T 025 21 0x15 NAK, Control-U 026 22 0x16 SYN, Control-V 027 23 0x17 ETB, Control-W 030 24 0x18 CAN, Control-X 031 25 0x19 EM, Control-Y 032 26 0x1a SUB, Control-Z 033 27 0x1b ESC, escape 034 28 0x1c FS 035 29 0x1d GS 036 30 0x1e RS 037 31 0x1f US 040 32 0x20 space 041 33 0x21 !, exclamation mark 042 34 0x22 ", double quote 043 35 0x23

ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.


As-Sabur ::: The One who waits for each individual to execute his creation program before rendering effective the consequences of their actions. Allowing the tyranny of the tyrant to take place, i.e. activating the Name as-Sabur, is so that both the oppressor and the oppressed can duly carry out their functions before facing the consequences in full effect. Greater calamity forces the creation of increased cruelty.

"As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

“As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine

“As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine

As there is a poise of the relations of Purusha with Prakriti in which Matter is the first determinant, a world of material existence, so there is another just above it in which Matter is not supreme, but rather Life-force takes its place as the first determinant. In this world forms do not determine the conditions of the life, but it is life which determines the form, and th
   refore forms are there much more free, fluid, largely and to our conceptions strangely variable than in the material world. This life-force is not inconscient material force, not even, except in its lowest movements, an elemental subconscient energy, but a conscious force of being which makes for formation, but much more essentially for enjoyment, possession, satisfaction of its own dynamic impulse. Desire and the satisfaction of impulse are th
   refore the first law of this world of sheer vital existence, this poise of relations between the soul and its nature in which the life-power plays with so much greater a freedom and capacity than in our physical living; it may be called the desire-world, for that is its principal characteristic.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 452


Atman: (Skr.) Self, soul, ego, or I. Variously conceived in Indian philosophy, atomistically (cf. anu); monadically, etherially, as the hypothetical carrier of karma (q.v.), identical with the divine (cf. ayam atma brahma; tat tvam asi) or different from yet dependent on it, or as a metaphysical entity to be dissolved at death and reunited with the world ground. As the latter it is defined as "smaller than the small" (anor aniyan) or "greater than the great" (mahato mahiyan), i.e., magnitudeless as well as infinitely great. -- K.F.L.

axiom ::: a. --> A self-evident and necessary truth, or a proposition whose truth is so evident as first sight that no reasoning or demonstration can make it plainer; a proposition which it is necessary to take for granted; as, "The whole is greater than a part;" "A thing can not, at the same time, be and not be."
An established principle in some art or science, which, though not a necessary truth, is universally received; as, the axioms of political economy.


Bacon, Roger: (1214-1294) Franciscan. He recognized the significance of the deductive application of principles and the necessity for experimental verification of the results. He was keenly interested in mathematics. His most famous work was called Opus majus, a veritable encyclopaedia of the sciences of his day. -- L.E.D Baconian Method: The inductive method as advanced by Francis Bacon (1561-1626). The purpose of the method was to enable man to attain mastery over nature in order to exploit it for his benefit. The mind should pass from particular facts to a more general knowledge of forms, or generalized physical properties. They are laws according to which phenomena actually proceed. He demanded an exhaustive enumeration of positive instances of occurrences of phenomena, the recording of comparative instances, in which an event manifests itself with greater or lesser intensity, and the additional registration of negative instances. Then experiments should test the observations. See Mill's Methods. -- J.J.R.

barrel ::: n. --> A round vessel or cask, of greater length than breadth, and bulging in the middle, made of staves bound with hoops, and having flat ends or heads.
The quantity which constitutes a full barrel. This varies for different articles and also in different places for the same article, being regulated by custom or by law. A barrel of wine is 31/ gallons; a barrel of flour is 196 pounds.
A solid drum, or a hollow cylinder or case; as, the barrel


basic ::: a. --> Relating to a base; performing the office of a base in a salt.
Having the base in excess, or the amount of the base atomically greater than that of the acid, or exceeding in proportion that of the related neutral salt.
Apparently alkaline, as certain normal salts which exhibit alkaline reactions with test paper.
Said of crystalline rocks which contain a relatively low


basset horn ::: a. --> An instrument blown with a reed, and resembling a clarinet, but of much greater compass, embracing nearly four octaves.

batman ::: n. --> A weight used in the East, varying according to the locality; in Turkey, the greater batman is about 157 pounds, the lesser only a fourth of this; at Aleppo and Smyrna, the batman is 17 pounds.
A man who has charge of a bathorse and his load.


"Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

belonging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Belong ::: n. --> That which belongs to one; that which pertains to one; hence, goods or effects.
That which is connected with a principal or greater thing; an appendage; an appurtenance.


bench ::: n. --> A long seat, differing from a stool in its greater length.
A long table at which mechanics and other work; as, a carpenter&


better ::: a. --> Having good qualities in a greater degree than another; as, a better man; a better physician; a better house; a better air.
Preferable in regard to rank, value, use, fitness, acceptableness, safety, or in any other respect.
Greater in amount; larger; more.
Improved in health; less affected with disease; as, the patient is better.
More advanced; more perfect; as, upon better acquaintance;


beyond ::: prep. --> On the further side of; in the same direction as, and further on or away than.
At a place or time not yet reached; before.
Past, out of the reach or sphere of; further than; greater than; as, the patient was beyond medical aid; beyond one&


(b) Formalistically (or deontologically) regarded as not equivalent to the above, as perhaps, indefinable. For example, C. D. Broad holds that the rightness or wrongness of an action in a given situation is a function of its "fittingness" in that situation and of its utility in that situation. W. D. Ross holds that in given circumstances that action is right whose prima facie rightness in the respects in which it is prima facie right outweights its prima facie wrongness in the respects in which it is prima facie wrong to a greater degree than is the cast with any possible alternative action. -- C.A.B.

greater than "character" """ {ASCII} character 62. Common names: {ITU-T}: greater than; ket (""" = bra); right angle; right angle bracket; right broket. Rare: into, toward; write to; blow (""" = suck); gozinta; out; zap (all from {Unix} {I/O redirection}); {INTERCAL}: right angle. See also {less than}. (1995-03-17)

bindweed ::: n. --> A plant of the genus Convolvulus; as, greater bindweed (C. Sepium); lesser bindweed (C. arvensis); the white, the blue, the Syrian, bindweed. The black bryony, or Tamus, is called black bindweed, and the Smilax aspera, rough bindweed.

bitmap "graphics, file format" A data file or structure which corresponds {bit} for bit with an {image} displayed on a screen, probably in the same format as it would be stored in the display's {video memory} or maybe as a {device independent bitmap}. A bitmap is characterised by the width and height of the image in {pixels} and the number of bits per pixel which determines the number of shades of grey or colours it can represent. A bitmap representing a coloured image (a "{pixmap}") will usually have pixels with between one and eight bits for each of the red, green, and blue components, though other colour encodings are also used. The green component sometimes has more bits that the other two to cater for the human eye's greater discrimination in this component. See also {vector graphics}, {image formats}. (1996-09-21)

ble and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will ; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them ; or else,. even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a siogle-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, • greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the

buddhism ::: n. --> The religion based upon the doctrine originally taught by the Hindoo sage Gautama Siddartha, surnamed Buddha, "the awakened or enlightened," in the sixth century b. c., and adopted as a religion by the greater part of the inhabitants of Central and Eastern Asia and the Indian Islands. Buddha&

"But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine

“But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine

"But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*

“But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal—as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

“But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,—something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” Letters on Yoga

byte-code "file format, software" A {binary} file containing an {executable} program, consisting of a sequence of ({op code}, data) pairs. Byte-code op codes are most often fixed size {bit patterns}, but can be variable size. The data portion consists of zero or more {bits} whose format typically depends on the op code. A byte-code program is interpreted by a {byte-code interpreter}. The advantage of this technique compared with outputing {machine code} for some particular processor is that the same byte-code can be executed on any processor on which the byte-code interpreter runs. The byte-code may be compiled to machine code ("native code") for speed of execution but this usually requires significantly greater effort for each new taraget architecture than simply porting the interpreter. For example, {Java} is compiled to byte-code which runs on the {Java Virtual Machine}. (2006-05-29)

call ::: “All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” The Synthesis of Yoga

call ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Capitalism: A mode of economic production which is characterized by the fact that the instruments of production (land, factories, raw materials, etc.) are controlled to a greater or lesser extent by private individuals or groups. Since the control an individual can exercise over means of production is never absolute and as a matter of fact fluctuates widely with the ever-changing natural and social environment, "capitalism" is a very loose term which covers a host of actually different economic systems. An implication of this basic notion of individual control is that the individual will control production in his own interests. The ideological counterpart to this fact is the concept of "profit," just as the ideological counterpart to the control itself is the myth of "private property" and "free enterprise." -- M.B.M.

catharist ::: n. --> One aiming at or pretending to a greater purity of like than others about him; -- applied to persons of various sects. See Albigenses.

celandine ::: n. --> A perennial herbaceous plant (Chelidonium majus) of the poppy family, with yellow flowers. It is used as a medicine in jaundice, etc., and its acrid saffron-colored juice is used to cure warts and the itch; -- called also greater celandine and swallowwort.

Challenge-Handshake Authentication Protocol "networking, security, standard, protocol" (CHAP) An {authentication} scheme used by {PPP} servers to validate the identity of the originator of the connection upon connection or any time later. CHAP applies a three-way {handshaking} procedure. After the link is established, the server sends a "challenge" message to the originator. The originator responds with a value calculated using a {one-way hash function}. The server checks the response against its own calculation of the expected hash value. If the values match, the authentication is acknowledged; otherwise the connection is usually terminated. CHAP provides protection against {playback} attack through the use of an incrementally changing identifier and a variable challenge value. The authentication can be repeated any time while the connection is open limiting the time of exposure to any single attack, and the server is in control of the frequency and timing of the challenges. As a result, CHAP provides greater security then {PAP}. CHAP is defined in {RFC} 1334. (1996-03-05)

chink ::: n. --> A small cleft, rent, or fissure, of greater length than breadth; a gap or crack; as, the chinks of wall.
A short, sharp sound, as of metal struck with a slight degree of violence.
Money; cash. ::: v. i.


closure 1. "programming" In a {reduction system}, a closure is a data structure that holds an expression and an environment of variable bindings in which that expression is to be evaluated. The variables may be local or global. Closures are used to represent unevaluated expressions when implementing {functional programming languages} with {lazy evaluation}. In a real implementation, both expression and environment are represented by pointers. A {suspension} is a closure which includes a flag to say whether or not it has been evaluated. The term "{thunk}" has come to be synonymous with "closure" but originated outside {functional programming}. 2. "theory" In {domain theory}, given a {partially ordered set}, D and a subset, X of D, the upward closure of X in D is the union over all x in X of the sets of all d in D such that x "= d. Thus the upward closure of X in D contains the elements of X and any greater element of D. A set is "upward closed" if it is the same as its upward closure, i.e. any d greater than an element is also an element. The downward closure (or "left closure") is similar but with d "= x. A downward closed set is one for which any d less than an element is also an element. (""=" is written in {LaTeX} as {\subseteq} and the upward closure of X in D is written \uparrow_\{D} X). (1994-12-16)

command line interface "operating system" A means of communication between a {program} and its {user}, based solely on textual input and output. Commands are input with the help of a {keyboard} or similar device and are interpreted and executed by the program. Results are output as text or graphics to the {terminal}. Command line interfaces usually provide greater flexibility than {graphical user interfaces}, at the cost of being harder for the novice to use. Consequently, some {hackers} look down on GUIs as designed {For The Rest Of Them}. (1996-01-12)

commutation ::: n. --> A passing from one state to another; change; alteration; mutation.
The act of giving one thing for another; barter; exchange.
The change of a penalty or punishment by the pardoning power of the State; as, the commutation of a sentence of death to banishment or imprisonment.
A substitution, as of a less thing for a greater, esp.


commute ::: v. t. --> To exchange; to put or substitute something else in place of, as a smaller penalty, obligation, or payment, for a greater, or a single thing for an aggregate; hence, to lessen; to diminish; as, to commute a sentence of death to one of imprisonment for life; to commute tithes; to commute charges for fares. ::: v. i.

compact 1. "theory" (Or "finite", "isolated") In {domain theory}, an element d of a {cpo} D is compact if and only if, for any {chain} S, a subset of D, d "= lub S =" there exists s in S such that d "= s. I.e. you always reach d (or better) after a finite number of steps up the chain. (""=" is written in {LaTeX} as {\sqsubseteq}). [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-13) 2. "jargon" Of a design, describes the valuable property that it can all be apprehended at once in one's head. This generally means the thing created from the design can be used with greater facility and fewer errors than an equivalent tool that is not compact. Compactness does not imply triviality or lack of power; for example, {C} is compact and {Fortran} is not, but C is more powerful than Fortran. Designs become non-compact through accreting {features} and {cruft} that don't merge cleanly into the overall design scheme (thus, some fans of {Classic C} maintain that {ANSI C} is no longer compact). (2008-10-13)

comparative ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to comparison.
Proceeding from, or by the method of, comparison; as, the comparative sciences; the comparative anatomy.
Estimated by comparison; relative; not positive or absolute, as compared with another thing or state.
Expressing a degree greater or less than the positive degree of the quality denoted by an adjective or adverb. The comparative degree is formed from the positive by the use of -er, more,


Complex Instruction Set Computer (CISC) A processor where each instruction can perform several low-level operations such as memory access, arithmetic operations or address calculations. The term was coined in contrast to {Reduced Instruction Set Computer}. Before the first RISC processors were designed, many computer architects were trying to bridge the "{semantic gap}" - to design {instruction sets} to support {high-level languages} by providing "high-level" instructions such as procedure call and return, loop instructions such as "decrement and branch if non-zero" and complex {addressing modes} to allow data structure and {array} accesses to be compiled into single instructions. While these architectures achieved their aim of allowing high-level language constructs to be expressed in fewer instructions, it was observed that they did not always result in improved performance. For example, on one processor it was discovered that it was possible to improve the performance by NOT using the procedure call instruction but using a sequence of simpler instructions instead. Furthermore, the more complex the instruction set, the greater the overhead of decoding an instruction, both in execution time and silicon area. This is particularly true for processors which used {microcode} to decode the (macro) instruction. It is easier to debug a complex instruction set implemented in microcode than one whose decoding is "{hard-wired}" in silicon. Examples of CISC processors are the {Motorola} {680x0} family and the {Intel 80186} through {Intel 486} and {Pentium}. (1994-10-10)

condensation ::: n. --> The act or process of condensing or of being condensed; the state of being condensed.
The act or process of reducing, by depression of temperature or increase of pressure, etc., to another and denser form, as gas to the condition of a liquid or steam to water.
A rearrangement or concentration of the different constituents of one or more substances into a distinct and definite compound of greater complexity and molecular weight, often resulting in


:::   ‘Consecration" generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one"s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word ``surrender"", not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that one accepts'' passively. You feel a flame in the wordconsecration"", a flame even greater than in the word offering''. To consecrate oneself isto give oneself to an action""; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4*.

‘Consecration’ generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one’s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word surrender’’, not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that oneaccepts’’ passively. You feel a flame in the word consecration’’, a flame even greater than in the wordoffering’’. To consecrate oneself is ``to give oneself to an action’’; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4.

cooperative multitasking "parallel, operating system" A form of {multitasking} where it is the responsibility of the currently running task to give up the processor to allow other tasks to run. This contrasts with {pre-emptive multitasking} where the task {scheduler} periodically suspends the running task and restarts another. Cooperative multitasking requires the programmer to place calls at suitable points in his code to allow his task to be {deschedule}d which is not always easy if there is no obvious top-level {main loop} or some routines run for a long time. If a task does not allow itself to be descheduled all other tasks on the system will appear to "freeze" and will not respond to user action. The advantage of cooperative multitasking is that the programmer knows where the program will be descheduled and can make sure that this will not cause unwanted interaction with other processes. Under {pre-emptive multitasking}, the scheduler must ensure that sufficient state for each process is saved and restored that they will not interfere. Thus cooperative multitasking can have lower {overheads} than pre-emptive multitasking because of the greater control it offers over when a task may be descheduled. Cooperative multitasking is used in {RISC OS}, {Microsoft Windows} and {Macintosh} {System 7}. (1995-03-20)

cork ::: n. --> The outer layer of the bark of the cork tree (Quercus Suber), of which stoppers for bottles and casks are made. See Cutose.
A stopper for a bottle or cask, cut out of cork.
A mass of tabular cells formed in any kind of bark, in greater or less abundance. ::: v. t.


cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


Cosmic ::: Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 260


Credo quia absurdum est: Literally, I believe because it is absurd. Although these particular words are often wrongly attributed to Tertullian (born middle of the 2nd century) they nevertheless convey the thought of this Latin church father who maintained the rule of faith on the basis of one's trust in the commands and authority of Christ rather than upon the compulsion of reason or truth. To believe in the absurd, in other words, is to reveal a greater faith than to believe in the reasonable. -- V.F.

data hierarchy The system of data objects which provide the {methods} for {information} storage and retrieval. Broadly, a data hierarchy may be considered to be either natural, which arises from the alphabet or syntax of the language in which the information is expressed, or machine, which reflects the facilities of the computer, both hardware and software. A natural data hierarchy might consist of {bits}, {characters}, words, phrases, sentences, paragraphs, and chapters. One might use components bound to an application, such as field, record, and file, and these would ordinarily be further specified by having {data descriptors} such as name field, address field, etc. On the other hand, a machine or software system might use {bit}, {byte}, {word}, {block}, {partition}, {channel}, and {port}. Programming languages often provide {types} or {objects} which can create data hierarchies of arbitrary complexity, thus allowing software system designers to model language structures described by the linguist to greater or lesser degree. The distinction between the natural form of data and the facilities provided by the machine may be obscure, because users force their needs into the molds provided, and programmers change machine designs. As an example, the natural data type "character" and the machine type "byte" are often used interchangeably, because the latter has evolved to meet the need of representing the former. (1995-11-03)

Descent into the most physical ::: It brings light, consciousness, force, Ananda into the cells and all the physical movements. The body becomes conscious and vi^ant and performs the right movements, obeying the higher will or else automatically by the force of the consciousness that has come into iL It becomes more possible to control the functions of the body and set right any> thing that is mong, to deal with illness and pain etc. A greater control comes over the actions of the body and even ov'er bap> penings to it from outside, e.g. minimising of aeddents and small happenings. The body becomes a more effective instrument for work. It becomes possible to mimmise fatigue. Peace, happiness, strength, lightness come in the whole system. There is also the unity with the earth-consdousness, the constant sense of the

"Destruction is always a simultaneous or alternate element which keeps pace with creation and it is by destroying and renewing that the Master of Life does his long work of preservation. More, destruction is the first condition of progress. Inwardly, the man who does not destroy his lower self-formations, cannot rise to a greater existence. Outwardly also, the nation or community or race which shrinks too long from destroying and replacing its past forms of life, is itself destroyed, rots and perishes and out of its debris other nations, communities and races are formed. By destruction of the old giant occupants man made himself a place upon earth. By destruction of the Titans the gods maintain the continuity of the divine Law in the cosmos. Whoever prematurely attempts to get rid of this law of battle and destruction, strives vainly against the greater will of the World-Spirit.” Essays on the Gita

“Destruction is always a simultaneous or alternate element which keeps pace with creation and it is by destroying and renewing that the Master of Life does his long work of preservation. More, destruction is the first condition of progress. Inwardly, the man who does not destroy his lower self-formations, cannot rise to a greater existence. Outwardly also, the nation or community or race which shrinks too long from destroying and replacing its past forms of life, is itself destroyed, rots and perishes and out of its debris other nations, communities and races are formed. By destruction of the old giant occupants man made himself a place upon earth. By destruction of the Titans the gods maintain the continuity of the divine Law in the cosmos. Whoever prematurely attempts to get rid of this law of battle and destruction, strives vainly against the greater will of the World-Spirit.” Essays on the Gita

Dhyana ::: There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. There is a passage in which Vivekananda advises you to stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them & see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation. This form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undisturbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard. You will find that the Gita speaks of this rejection of all mental thought as one of the methods of Yoga and even the method it seems to prefer. This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not think as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to the pure perception of Truth called in our philosophy Vijnana. Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrowest in its results; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits. One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capacity. The perfect method is to use them all, each in its own place and for its own object.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294


Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

Divine Forces ::: In our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253


Divine gives to the approach a greater closeness and sweetness.

Divine providence is admitted by all Jewish philosophers, but its extent is a matter of dispute. The conservative thinkers, though admitting the stability of the natural order and even seeing in that order a medium of God's providence, allow greater latitude to the interference of God in the regulation of human events, or even in disturbing the natural order on occasion. In other words, they admit a frequency of miracles. The more liberal, though they do not deny the occurrence of miracles, attempt to limit it, and often rationalize the numerous miraculous events related in the Bible and bring them within the sphere of the rational order. Typical and representative is Maimonides' view of Providence. He limits its extent in the sublunar world to the human genus only on account of its possession of mind. As a result he posits a graded Providence, namely, that the one who is more intellectually perfect receives more attention or special Providence. This theory is also espoused, with certain modifications, by Ibn Daud and Gersonides. Divine providence does by no means impair human freedom, for it is rarely direct, but is exerted through a number of mediate causes, and human choice is one of the causes.

divine reason ::: the luminous reason, which "although not of the mental stamp and although an operation of the direct truth and knowledge, . . . is a delegated power for a range of purposes greater in light, but still to a certain extent analogous to those of the ordinary human will and reason".

Divine Will is something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the ‘Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty, and Ananda, for these arc the Divine Nature.

dog ::: n. --> A quadruped of the genus Canis, esp. the domestic dog (C. familiaris).
A mean, worthless fellow; a wretch.
A fellow; -- used humorously or contemptuously; as, a sly dog; a lazy dog.
One of the two constellations, Canis Major and Canis Minor, or the Greater Dog and the Lesser Dog. Canis Major contains the Dog Star (Sirius).


dog star ::: --> Sirius, a star of the constellation Canis Major, or the Greater Dog, and the brightest star in the heavens; -- called also Canicula, and, in astronomical charts, / Canis Majoris. See Dog days.

DOUBLE LIFE. ::: All the parts of the human being are entitled to express and satisfy themselves In their owm way at their own risk and peril, if he so chooses, as long as be leads the ordinary life. But to enter into a path of yoga whose whole object is to substitute for these human things the law and power of a greater

drabbler ::: n. --> A piece of canvas fastened by lacing to the bonnet of a sail, to give it a greater depth, or more drop.

drill down "database" (Or "drill-down analysis") To examine data in greater detail, especially, in {reporting}, to interactively select some item from a summary and display the data that contributed to that item, broken down by some extra parameter. For example, when viewing your company's total worldwide sales for each month of this year, you might drill down to see October's sales by country, then again to see October's sales in Afghanistan by product and so on. This kind of analysis is often supported by some kind of {data warehouse}. (2007-06-04)

DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.


duck typing "programming" A term coined by Dave Thomas for a kind of {dynamic typing} typical of some programming languages, such as {Smalltalk}, {Ruby} or {Visual FoxPro}, where a {variable}'s {run-time} value determines the operations that can be performed on it. The term comes from the "duck test": if it walks like a duck and quacks like a duck, it must be a duck. Duck typing considers the {methods} to which a value responds and the {attributes} it posesses rather than its relationship to a type hierarchy. This encourages greater {polymorphism} because types are enforced as late as possible. {(http://blade.nagaokaut.ac.jp/cgi-bin/scat.rb/ruby/ruby-talk/100511)}. (2006-09-13)

eighteen ::: a. --> Eight and ten; as, eighteen pounds. ::: n. --> The number greater by a unit than seventeen; eighteen units or objects.
A symbol denoting eighteen units, as 18 or xviii.


eight ::: n. --> An island in a river; an ait.
The number greater by a unit than seven; eight units or objects.
A symbol representing eight units, as 8 or viii. ::: a. --> Seven and one; as, eight years.


electron "electronics" A sub-atomic particle with a negative quantised {charge}. A flow of electrical {current} consists of the unidirectional (on average) movement of many electrons. The more mobile electrons are in a given material, the greater it electrical conductance (or equivalently, the lower its resistance). (1995-10-06)

electron tube "electronics" (Or tube, vacuum tube, UK: valve, electron valve, thermionic valve, firebottle, glassfet) An electronic component consisting of a space exhausted of gas to such an extent that {electrons} may move about freely, and two or more electrodes with external connections. Nearly all tubes are of the thermionic type where one electrode, called the cathode, is heated, and electrons are emitted from its surface with a small energy (typically a Volt or less). A second electrode, called the anode (plate) will attract the electrons when it is positive with respect to the cathode, allowing current in one direction but not the other. In types which are used for amplification of signals, additional electrodes, called grids, beam-forming electrodes, focussing electrodes and so on according to their purpose, are introduced between cathode and plate and modify the flow of electrons by electrostatic attraction or (usually) repulsion. A voltage change on a grid can control a substantially greater change in that between cathode and anode. Unlike {semiconductors}, except perhaps for {FETs}, the movement of electrons is simply a function of electrostatic field within the active region of the tube, and as a consequence of the very low mass of the electron, the currents can be changed quickly. Moreover, there is no limit to the current density in the space, and the electrodes which do dissapate power are usually metal and can be cooled with forced air, water, or other refrigerants. Today these features cause tubes to be the active device of choice when the signals to be amplified are a power levels of more than about 500 watts. The first electronic digital computers used hundreds of vacuum tubes as their active components which, given the reliability of these devices, meant the computers needed frequent repairs to keep them operating. The chief causes of unreliability are the heater used to heat the cathode and the connector into which the tube was plugged. Vacuum tube manufacturers in the US are nearly a thing of the past, with the exception of the special purpose types used in broadcast and image sensing and displays. Eimac, GE, RCA, and the like would probably refer to specific types such as "Beam Power Tetrode" and the like, and rarely use the generic terms. The {cathode ray tube} is a special purpose type based on these principles which is used for the visual display in television and computers. X-ray tubes are diodes (two element tubes) used at high voltage; a tungsten anode emits the energetic photons when the energetic electrons hit it. Magnetrons use magnetic fields to constrain the electrons; they provide very simple, high power, ultra-high frequency signals for radar, microwave ovens, and the like. Klystrons amplify signals at high power and microwave frequencies. (1996-02-05)

Emergence of the vital being ::: When the true vital being comes forward, it is something wide and strong and calm, an unmoved and powerful warrior for the Divine and the Truth, repelling all enemies, bringing in a true strength and force, and opening the vital to the greater consciousness above.

empire ::: n. --> Supreme power; sovereignty; sway; dominion.
The dominion of an emperor; the territory or countries under the jurisdiction and dominion of an emperor (rarely of a king), usually of greater extent than a kingdom, always comprising a variety in the nationality of, or the forms of administration in, constituent and subordinate portions; as, the Austrian empire.
Any dominion; supreme control; governing influence; rule; sway; as, the empire of mind or of reason.


enhanced ::: made greater, increased or intensified, as in value, beauty, or effectiveness; augmented.

enlarge ::: v. t. --> To make larger; to increase in quantity or dimensions; to extend in limits; to magnify; as, the body is enlarged by nutrition; to enlarge one&

enrich ::: to improve in quality, colour, flavour, etc.; to add greater value or significance to; to enhance. enriched.

entremets ::: n. sing. & pl. --> A side dish; a dainty or relishing dish usually eaten after the joints or principal dish; also, a sweetmeat, served with a dinner.
Any small entertainment between two greater ones.


Epicurean School: Founded by Epicurus in Athens in the year 306 B.C. Epicureanism gave expression to the desire for a refined type of happiness which is the reward of the cultured man who can take pleasure in the joys of the mind over which he can have greater control than over those of a material or sensuous nature. The friendship of gifted and noble men, the peace and contentment that comes from fair conduct, good morals and aesthetic enjoyments are the ideals of the Epicurean who refuses to be perturbed by any metaphysical or religious doctrines which impose duties and thus hinder the freedom of pure enjoyment. Epicurus adopted the atomism of Democritus (q.v.) but modified its determinism by permitting chance to cause a swerve (clinamen) in the fall of the atoms. See C. W. Bailey, Epicurus. However, physics was not to be the main concern of the philosopher. See Apathia, Ataraxia, Hedonism. -- M.F.

epicycle ::: n. --> A circle, whose center moves round in the circumference of a greater circle; or a small circle, whose center, being fixed in the deferent of a planet, is carried along with the deferent, and yet, by its own peculiar motion, carries the body of the planet fastened to it round its proper center.
A circle which rolls on the circumference of another circle, either externally or internally.


episode ::: n. --> A separate incident, story, or action, introduced for the purpose of giving a greater variety to the events related; an incidental narrative, or digression, separable from the main subject, but naturally arising from it.

equal ::: a. --> Agreeing in quantity, size, quality, degree, value, etc.; having the same magnitude, the same value, the same degree, etc.; -- applied to number, degree, quantity, and intensity, and to any subject which admits of them; neither inferior nor superior, greater nor less, better nor worse; corresponding; alike; as, equal quantities of land, water, etc. ; houses of equal size; persons of equal stature or talents; commodities of equal value.
Bearing a suitable relation; of just proportion; having


Equally, what we call our physical being is only a visible pro- jection of a greater and subtler invisible physical consciousness whicit is much more complex, much more aware, much wider

error detection and correction "algorithm, storage" (EDAC, or "error checking and correction", ECC) A collection of methods to detect errors in transmitted or stored data and to correct them. This is done in many ways, all of them involving some form of coding. The simplest form of error detection is a single added {parity bit} or a {cyclic redundancy check}. Multiple parity bits can not only detect that an error has occurred, but also which bits have been inverted, and should therefore be re-inverted to restore the original data. The more extra bits are added, the greater the chance that multiple errors will be detectable and correctable. Several codes can perform Single Error Correction, Double Error Detection (SECDEC). One of the most commonly used is the {Hamming code}. At the other technological extreme, cuniform texts from about 1500 B.C. which recorded the dates when Venus was visible, were examined on the basis of contained redundancies (the dates of appearance and disappearance were suplemented by the length of time of visibility) and "the worst data set ever seen" by [Huber, Zurich] was corrected. {RAM} which includes EDAC circuits is known as {error correcting memory} (ECM). [Wakerly, "Error Detecting Codes", North Holland 1978]. [Hamming, "Coding and Information Theory", 2nd Ed, Prentice Hall 1986]. (1995-03-14)

Error Level ::: The level of accepted error within a given set of data. The greater the error level, the wider the confidence interval.

evaporation ::: n. --> The process by which any substance is converted from a liquid state into, and carried off in, vapor; as, the evaporation of water, of ether, of camphor.
The transformation of a portion of a fluid into vapor, in order to obtain the fixed matter contained in it in a state of greater consistence.
That which is evaporated; vapor.
See Vaporization.


::: **"Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn.” The Renaissance in India*

“Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn.” The Renaissance in India

eventration ::: n. --> A tumor containing a large portion of the abdominal viscera, occasioned by relaxation of the walls of the abdomen.
A wound, of large extent, in the abdomen, through which the greater part of the intestines protrude.
The act af disemboweling.


evolution ::: the progressive unfolding of Spirit out of the density of material consciousness; a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from mind into spirit.

evolution ::: The unfolding of greater and greater consciousness and complexity, with each higher dimension transcending and including its juniors.

exceed ::: 1. To go beyond or be greater in quantity, degree, rate, etc. 2. To go beyond the bounds or limits of. 3. To surpass; be superior to; excel. exceeds, exceeded, exceeding.

exogen ::: n. --> A plant belonging to one of the greater part of the vegetable kingdom, and which the plants are characterized by having c wood bark, and pith, the wood forming a layer between the other two, and increasing, if at all, by the animal addition of a new layer to the outside next to the bark. The leaves are commonly netted-veined, and the number of cotyledons is two, or, very rarely, several in a whorl. Cf. Endogen.

extension ::: v. t. --> The act of extending or the state of being extended; a stretching out; enlargement in breadth or continuation of length; increase; augmentation; expansion.
That property of a body by which it occupies a portion of space.
Capacity of a concept or general term to include a greater or smaller number of objects; -- correlative of intension.
The operation of stretching a broken bone so as to


Extensive quantity: Any quantity such that there exists some physical process of addition by which a greater quantity of the kind in question may be produced from a lesser one; opposed to intensive quantity (q.v.). -- A.C.B.

extrinsic value ::: One of three main types of value that holons possess, along with intrinsic and Ground value. Refers to the partness of a holon in relation to its larger whole(s), or communion value. The more networks and wholes of which a holon is a part, then the greater its extrinsic value. Thus, the more extrinsic value a holon has, the more fundamental it is, since its existence is instrumental to the existence of so many other holons. See intrinsic value and Ground value.

farther ::: superl. --> More remote; more distant than something else.
Tending to a greater distance; beyond a certain point; additional; further. ::: adv. --> At or to a greater distance; more remotely; beyond; as, let us rest with what we have, without looking farther.


field effect transistor "electronics" (FET) A {transistor} with a region of {donor} material with two terminals called the "source" and the "drain", and an adjoining region of {acceptor} material between, called the "gate". The voltage between the gate and the {substrate} controls the current flow between source and drain by depleting the donor region of its charge carriers to greater or lesser extent. There are two kinds of FET's, {Junction FETs} and {MOSFETs}. Because no current (except a minute leakage current) flows through the gate, FETs can be used to make circuits with very low power consumption. Contrast {bipolar transistor}. (1995-10-05)

File Allocation Table "file system" (FAT) The component of an {MS-DOS} or {Windows 95} {file system} which describes the {files}, {directories}, and free space on a {hard disk} or {floppy disk}. A disk is divided into {partitions}. Under the FAT {file system} each partition is divided into {clusters}, each of which can be one or more {sectors}, depending on the size of the partition. Each cluster is either allocated to a file or directory or it is free (unused). A directory lists the name, size, modification time and starting cluster of each file or subdirectory it contains. At the start of the partition is a table (the FAT) with one entry for each cluster. Each entry gives the number of the next cluster in the same file or a special value for "not allocated" or a special value for "this is the last cluster in the chain". The first few clusters after the FAT contain the {root directory}. The FAT file system was originally created for the {CP/M}[?] {operating system} where files were catalogued using 8-bit addressing. {MS DOS}'s FAT allows only {8.3} filenames. With the introduction of MS-DOS 4 an incompatible 16-bit FAT (FAT16) with 32-kilobyte {clusters} was introduced that allowed {partitions} of up to 2 gigabytes. Microsoft later created {FAT32} to support partitions larger than two gigabytes and {pathnames} greater that 256 characters. It also allows more efficient use of disk space since {clusters} are four kilobytes rather than 32 kilobytes. FAT32 was first available in {OEM} Service Release 2 of {Windows 95} in 1996. It is not fully {backward compatible} with the 16-bit and 8-bit FATs. {IDG article (http://idg.net/idgframes/english/content.cgi?vc=docid_9-62525.html)}. {(http://home.c2i.net/tkjoerne/os/fat.htm)}. {(http://teleport.com/~brainy/)}. {(http://209.67.75.168/hardware/fatgen.htm)}. {(http://support.microsoft.com/support/kb/articles/q154/9/97.asp)}. Compare: {NTFS}. [How big is a FAT? Is the term used outside MS DOS? How long is a FAT16 filename?] (2000-02-05)

Filesystem Hierarchy Standard "storage, standard" (FHS) A {standard} designed to be used by {Unix} {distribution} developers, {package} developers, and system implementors. FHS consists of a set of {requirements} and guidelines for file and directory placement under {UNIX}-like {operating systems}. The {guidelines} are intended to support interoperability of applications, system administration tools, development tools, and scripts. These systems should also be supported with greater documentation uniformity. The standard is primarily intended to be a reference and is not a tutorial on how to manage a Unix filesystem or directory hierarchy. {(http://pathname.com/fhs/)}. {RedHat deviation (http://redhat.com/corp/support/manuals/RHL-6.0-Manual/install-guide/manual/doc084.html)}. (2001-05-24)

Finally the period ends with the great John Duns Scotus (+1308), whose thought is characterized by great acuteness and a fine critical sense. In opposition to that of St. Thomas, his synthesis lays greater stress on the traditional Augustinian theses.

First are the non-negative integers 0, 1, 2, 3, . . . , for which the operations of addition and multiplication are determined. They are ordered by a relation not greater than -- which we shall denote by R -- so that, e.g., 0R0, 0R3, 2R3, 3R3, 57R218, etc.

five ::: a. --> Four and one added; one more than four. ::: n. --> The number next greater than four, and less than six; five units or objects.
A symbol representing this number, as 5, or V.


floptical "hardware, storage" (From "floppy disk" and "optical") A {floppy disk} which uses an optical tracking mechanism to improve the positioning accuracy of an ordinary magnetic head, thereby allowing more tracks and greater density. {Storage media FAQ (http://cis.ohio-state.edu/hypertext/faq/usenet/arch-storage/part1/faq.html)}. (1995-03-15)

:::   Footnote: "E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy — all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga

Footnote: “E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy—all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga

Force ::: Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253


FOREHEAD CENTRE. ::: In the forehead between the eyes but a little above is the afha cakra, the centre of the inner will, also of the inner vision, the dynamic mind etc. (This is not the ordinary outer mental will and sight, but something more power- ful, belonging to the inner being). When this centre opens and the Force there is active, then there is the opening of a greater will, power of decision, formation, effectiveness, beyond what the ordinary mind can achieve.

:::   "For God the Time-Spirit does not destroy for the sake of destruction, but to make the ways clear in the cyclic process for a greater rule and a progressing manifestation, . . . .” *Essays on the Gita

“For God the Time-Spirit does not destroy for the sake of destruction, but to make the ways clear in the cyclic process for a greater rule and a progressing manifestation, …” Essays on the Gita

:::   "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga

For the others, the “ baby monkey ” type or those who are still more independent, following their own ideas, doing their own sadhana, asking only for some instruction or help, the grace of the Guru is there, but it acts according to the nature of the sadhaka and counts upon his efforts to a greater or less degree ; it helps, succours in difficulty, saves in the time of danger ; the disciple is not always, is perhaps hardly at all aware of what is being done as he is absorbed in himself and his endeavour. In such cases the decisive psychological movement, the touch that makes all clear, may lake longer to come.

"For Truth is wider, greater than her forms.

fossa ::: n. --> A pit, groove, cavity, or depression, of greater or less depth; as, the temporal fossa on the side of the skull; the nasal fossae containing the nostrils in most birds.

Free-will ::: There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 97


FREE-WILL. ::: There is a total Truth in nature greater than our individual choice.

From the subliminal come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings tow’ards a better self and better humanity without which man svould be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, , philosophy, poetry, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.

further ::: adv. --> To a greater distance; in addition; moreover. See Farther.
To help forward; to promote; to advance; to forward; to help or assist. ::: superl. --> More remote; at a greater distance; more in advance;


garnet ::: n. --> A mineral having many varieties differing in color and in their constituents, but with the same crystallization (isometric), and conforming to the same general chemical formula. The commonest color is red, the luster is vitreous, and the hardness greater than that of quartz. The dodecahedron and trapezohedron are the common forms.
A tackle for hoisting cargo in our out.


gastrocnemius ::: n. --> The muscle which makes the greater part of the calf of the leg.

Google "web" The {web} {search engine} that indexes the greatest number of web pages - over two billion by December 2001 and provides a free service that searches this index in less than a second. The site's name is apparently derived from "{googol}", but note the difference in spelling. The "Google" spelling is also used in "The Hitchhikers Guide to the Galaxy" by Douglas Adams, in which one of Deep Thought's designers asks, "And are you not," said Fook, leaning anxiously foward, "a greater analyst than the Googleplex Star Thinker in the Seventh Galaxy of Light and Ingenuity which can calculate the trajectory of every single dust particle throughout a five-week Dangrabad Beta sand blizzard?" {(http://google.com/)}. (2001-12-28)

gore ::: n. --> Dirt; mud.
Blood; especially, blood that after effusion has become thick or clotted. ::: v. --> A wedgeshaped or triangular piece of cloth, canvas, etc., sewed into a garment, sail, etc., to give greater width at a particular


gout ::: n. --> A drop; a clot or coagulation.
A constitutional disease, occurring by paroxysms. It consists in an inflammation of the fibrous and ligamentous parts of the joints, and almost always attacks first the great toe, next the smaller joints, after which it may attack the greater articulations. It is attended with various sympathetic phenomena, particularly in the digestive organs. It may also attack internal organs, as the stomach, the intestines, etc.


Graffiti Handwriting recognition software for the {Newton} and {Zoomer} which recognises symbols that aren't necessarily letters. This gives greater speed and accuracy. It was written by {Berkeley Softworks}. (1995-01-24)

granularity "jargon, parallel" The size of the units of {code} under consideration in some context. The term generally refers to the level of detail at which code is considered, e.g. "You can specify the granularity for this profiling tool". The most common computing use is in {parallelism} or {concurrency} where "fine grain parallelism" means individual tasks are relatively small in terms of code size and execution time, "coarse grain" is the opposite. You talk about the "granularity" of the parallelism. The smaller the granularity, the greater the potential for parallelism and hence speed-up but the greater the overheads of synchronisation and communication. (1997-05-08)

greaten ::: to make or become great or greater both lit. and fig. greatens, greatened, greatening.

greenshank ::: n. --> A European sandpiper or snipe (Totanus canescens); -- called also greater plover.

Guru ::: The relation of Guru and disciple is only one of many relations which one can have with the Divine, and in this Yoga which aims at a supramental realisation, it is not usual to give it this name; rather, the Divine is regarded as the Source, the living Sun of Light and Knowledge and Consciousness and spiritual realisation and all that one receives is felt as coming from there and the whole being remoulded by the Divine Hand. This is a greater and more intimate relation than that of the human Guru and disciple, which is more of a limited mental ideal. Nevertheless, if the mind still needs the more familiar mental conception, it can be kept so long as it is needed; only do not let the soul be bound by it and do not let it limit the inflow of other relations with the Divine and larger forms of experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 395


GWHIS "web" A commercial version of {NCSA} {Mosaic} for {MS Windows} 3.x and {Windows for Workgroups}. GWHIS was released by {Quadralay} Corporation on 30 September 1994. GWHIS Viewer for {Microsoft Windows} differs from {NCSA} {Mosaic} for {Microsoft Windows} in several ways including: A {hotlist} similiar to the {X Window System} version. Edit Annotation and Delete Annotation work. All Buttons and Menu Items are "greyed out" while files are being retreived and processed. This prevents the user from queing up requests to the {TCP/IP} stack which causes many crashes. {Look and Feel} are similiar to the X version. On-line help is complete. Functional Setup program. Greater overall stability. (1994-12-16)

hackbolt ::: n. --> The greater shearwater or hagdon. See Hagdon.

hagdon ::: n. --> One of several species of sea birds of the genus Puffinus; esp., P. major, the greater shearwarter, and P. Stricklandi, the black hagdon or sooty shearwater; -- called also hagdown, haglin, and hag. See Shearwater.

HAKMEM "publication" /hak'mem/ MIT AI Memo 239 (February 1972). A legendary collection of neat mathematical and programming hacks contributed by many people at MIT and elsewhere. (The title of the memo really is "HAKMEM", which is a 6-letterism for "hacks memo".) Some of them are very useful techniques, powerful theorems, or interesting unsolved problems, but most fall into the category of mathematical and computer trivia. Here is a sampling of the entries (with authors), slightly paraphrased: Item 41 (Gene Salamin): There are exactly 23,000 prime numbers less than 2^18. Item 46 (Rich Schroeppel): The most *probable* suit distribution in bridge hands is 4-4-3-2, as compared to 4-3-3-3, which is the most *evenly* distributed. This is because the world likes to have unequal numbers: a thermodynamic effect saying things will not be in the state of lowest energy, but in the state of lowest disordered energy. Item 81 (Rich Schroeppel): Count the magic squares of order 5 (that is, all the 5-by-5 arrangements of the numbers from 1 to 25 such that all rows, columns, and diagonals add up to the same number). There are about 320 million, not counting those that differ only by rotation and reflection. Item 154 (Bill Gosper): The myth that any given programming language is machine independent is easily exploded by computing the sum of powers of 2. If the result loops with period = 1 with sign +, you are on a sign-magnitude machine. If the result loops with period = 1 at -1, you are on a twos-complement machine. If the result loops with period greater than 1, including the beginning, you are on a ones-complement machine. If the result loops with period greater than 1, not including the beginning, your machine isn't binary - the pattern should tell you the base. If you run out of memory, you are on a string or bignum system. If arithmetic overflow is a fatal error, some fascist pig with a read-only mind is trying to enforce machine independence. But the very ability to trap overflow is machine dependent. By this strategy, consider the universe, or, more precisely, algebra: Let X = the sum of many powers of 2 = ...111111 (base 2). Now add X to itself: X + X = ...111110. Thus, 2X = X - 1, so X = -1. Therefore algebra is run on a machine (the universe) that is two's-complement. Item 174 (Bill Gosper and Stuart Nelson): 21963283741 is the only number such that if you represent it on the {PDP-10} as both an integer and a {floating-point} number, the bit patterns of the two representations are identical. Item 176 (Gosper): The "banana phenomenon" was encountered when processing a character string by taking the last 3 letters typed out, searching for a random occurrence of that sequence in the text, taking the letter following that occurrence, typing it out, and iterating. This ensures that every 4-letter string output occurs in the original. The program typed BANANANANANANANA.... We note an ambiguity in the phrase, "the Nth occurrence of." In one sense, there are five 00's in 0000000000; in another, there are nine. The editing program TECO finds five. Thus it finds only the first ANA in BANANA, and is thus obligated to type N next. By Murphy's Law, there is but one NAN, thus forcing A, and thus a loop. An option to find overlapped instances would be useful, although it would require backing up N - 1 characters before seeking the next N-character string. Note: This last item refers to a {Dissociated Press} implementation. See also {banana problem}. HAKMEM also contains some rather more complicated mathematical and technical items, but these examples show some of its fun flavour. HAKMEM is available from MIT Publications as a {TIFF} file. {(ftp://ftp.netcom.com/pub/hb/hbaker)}. (1996-01-19)

heft ::: n. --> Same as Haft, n.
The act or effort of heaving/ violent strain or exertion.
Weight; ponderousness.
The greater part or bulk of anything; as, the heft of the crop was spoiled. :::


hermetic ideality ::: (in 1919) the second of the three planes of ideality, the plane whose essence is sruti (inspiration), later called srauta vijñana. Whereas the logistic ideality "remembers at a second remove the knowledge secret in the being but lost by the mind in the oblivion of the ignorance", the hermetic ideality "divines at a first remove a greater power of that knowledge". The first "resembles the reason, is a divine reason", the second is said to be of the nature of "inspired interpretation".

Higher Mind ::: I mean by the Higher Mind a first plane of spiritual [consciousness] where one becomes constantly and closely aware of the Self, the One everywhere and knows and sees things habitually with that awareness; but it is still very much on the mindlevel although highly spiritual in its essential substance; and its instrumentation is through an elevated thought-power and comprehensive mental sight—not illumined by any of the intenser upper lights but as if in a large strong and clear daylight. It acts as an intermediate state between the Truth-Light above and the human mind; communicating the higher knowledge in a form that the Mind intensified, broadened, made spiritually supple, can receive without being blinded or dazzled by a Truth beyond it.Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is th
   refore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind,—but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin,—as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spirit-born conceptual knowledge.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, 21-22 Page: 20, 974


HP-SUX "abuse, operating system" /H-P suhks/ An unflattering hackerism for {HP-UX} which features some truly unique bogosities in the {file system} internals and elsewhere (these occasionally create portability problems). HP-UX is often referred to as "hockey-pux" inside HP, and one respondent claims that the proper pronunciation is /H-P ukkkhhhh/ as though one were about to spit. Another such alternate spelling and pronunciation is "H-PUX" /H-puhks/. Hackers at HP/Apollo (the former Apollo Computers which was swallowed by HP in 1989) have been heard to complain that Mr. Packard should have pushed to have his name first, if for no other reason than the greater eloquence of the resulting acronym. Compare {AIDX}, {buglix}, {Telerat}, {Open DeathTrap}, {ScumOS}, {sun-stools}. [{Jargon File}] (1997-05-12)

hurry ::: v. t. --> To hasten; to impel to greater speed; to urge on.
To impel to precipitate or thoughtless action; to urge to confused or irregular activity.
To cause to be done quickly. ::: v. i. --> To move or act with haste; to proceed with celerity or


hyperbola ::: n. --> A curve formed by a section of a cone, when the cutting plane makes a greater angle with the base than the side of the cone makes. It is a plane curve such that the difference of the distances from any point of it to two fixed points, called foci, is equal to a given distance. See Focus. If the cutting plane be produced so as to cut the opposite cone, another curve will be formed, which is also an hyperbola. Both curves are regarded as branches of the same hyperbola. See Illust. of Conic section, and Focus.

Hyperbole: (Gr. hyperbole, over-shooting, excess) In rhetoric, that figure of speech according to which expressions gain their effect through exaggeration. The representation of things as greater or less than they really are, not intended to be accepted literally. Aristotle relates, for example, that when the winner of a mule-race paid enough money to a poet who was not anxious to praise half-asses, the poet wrote. "Hail, daughters of storm-footed steeds" (Rhetoric, III. ii. 14). -- J.K.F.

hyperbole ::: n. --> A figure of speech in which the expression is an evident exaggeration of the meaning intended to be conveyed, or by which things are represented as much greater or less, better or worse, than they really are; a statement exaggerated fancifully, through excitement, or for effect.

hyphae ::: n. pl. --> The long, branching filaments of which the mycelium (and the greater part of the plant) of a fungus is formed. They are also found enveloping the gonidia of lichens, making up a large part of their structure.

"Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation*

“Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation

If difficulties occur, they raise not mental doubts or an inert acquiescence, but the firm belief that, with sincere consecration, the Divine Shakti will remove the difllcultics and with this belief a greater turning to her and dependence on her for that purpose.

“If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

“If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance,—all Nature is its external proof,—we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” The Life Divine

If you arc free from the money-taint but without any ascetic withdrawal, you will have a greater power to command the money for the divine work. Equality of mind, absence of

illuminative ::: (vak) having the qualities of the third level of style, which gives "the pure untranslated language of intuitive vision" full of "a greater illumination in which the inner mind sees and feels object, emotion, idea not only clearly or richly or distinctly and powerfully, but in a flash or outbreak of transforming light which kindles the thought or image into a disclosure of new significances of a much more inner character, a more profoundly revealing vision, emotion, spiritual response".

illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*


"I may say that the opening upwards, the ascent into the Light and the subsequent descent into the ordinary consciousness and normal human life is very common as the first decisive experience in the practice of yoga and may very well happen even without the practice of yoga in those who are destined for the spiritual change, especially if there is a dissatisfaction somewhere with the ordinary life and a seeking for something more, greater or better.” Letters on Yoga*

“I may say that the opening upwards, the ascent into the Light and the subsequent descent into the ordinary consciousness and normal human life is very common as the first decisive experience in the practice of yoga and may very well happen even without the practice of yoga in those who are destined for the spiritual change, especially if there is a dissatisfaction somewhere with the ordinary life and a seeking for something more, greater or better.” Letters on Yoga

Immediate past. A greater readiness of essential doubt and sceptical reserve ; a habit of mental activity as a necessity of the nature which makes it more difScuIt to achiere a complete mental silence ; a stronger turn towards outside things bom of the plenitude of active life ; a habit of mental and vital self- assertion and sometimes an aggressively vigUant independence which renders difficult any completeness of internal surrender even to a greater Ught and Knowledge, even to the dirine influ- ence — these are frequent obstacles.

Impersonally, the manifest power of his quality, it is his outflowing, in whatever form, of Knowledge, Energy, Love, Strength and the rest; personally, it is the mental form and the animate being in whom this power is achieved and does its great works. A pre-eminence in this inner and outer achievement, a greater power of divine quality, an effective energy is always the sign. The human vibhuti is the hero of the race’s struggle towards divine achievement, the hero in the Carlylean sense of heroism, a power of God in man.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 160


“In a certain sense all genius comes from Overhead; for genius is the entry or inrush of a greater consciousness into the mind or a possession of the mind by a greater power.” Letters on Poetry and Art

*"In a certain sense all genius comes from Overhead; for genius is the entry or inrush of a greater consciousness into the mind or a possession of the mind by a greater power.”

increase ::: to become or make greater or larger in size, degree; intensity. increased, increasing.

increase ::: v. i. --> To become greater or more in size, quantity, number, degree, value, intensity, power, authority, reputation, wealth; to grow; to augment; to advance; -- opposed to decrease.
To multiply by the production of young; to be fertile, fruitful, or prolific.
To become more nearly full; to show more of the surface; to wax; as, the moon increases.
Addition or enlargement in size, extent, quantity,


indent ::: v. t. --> To notch; to jag; to cut into points like a row of teeth; as, to indent the edge of paper.
To dent; to stamp or to press in; to impress; as, indent a smooth surface with a hammer; to indent wax with a stamp.
To bind out by indenture or contract; to indenture; to apprentice; as, to indent a young man to a shoemaker; to indent a servant.
To begin (a line or lines) at a greater or less distance


Induction: (Lat. in and ducere, to lead in) i.e., to lead into the field of attention a number of observed particular facts as ground for a general assertion. "Perfect" induction is assertion concerning all the entities of a collection on the basis of elimination of each and every one of them. The conclusion sums up but does not go beyond the facts observed. Ordinarily, however, "induction" is used to mean ampliative inference as distinguished from explicative, i.e , it is the sort of inference which attempts to reach a conclusion concerning all the members of a class from observation of only some of them. Conclusions inductive in this sense are only probable, in greater or less degree according to the precautions taken in selecting the evidence for them. Induction is conceived by J. S. Mill, and generally, as essentially an evidencing process; but Whewell conceives it as essentially discovery, viz., discovery of some conception, not extracted from the set of particular facts observed, but nevertheless capable of "colligating" them, i.e., of expressing them all at once, (or, better stated, of making it possible to deduce them). For example, Kepler's statement that the orbit of Mars is an ellipse represented the discovery by him that the conception of the ellipse "colligated" all the observed positions of Mars. Mill's view of induction directly fits the process of empirical generalization; that of Whewell, rather the theoretical, explanatory part of the task of science. Charles Peirce, viewing induction as generalization, contrasts it not only with inference from antecedent to consequent ("deduction") but also with inference from consequent to antecedent, called by him "hypothesis" (also called by him "abduction" (q.v.), but better termed "diagnosis). -- C.J.D.

infinite ::: a. --> Unlimited or boundless, in time or space; as, infinite duration or distance.
Without limit in power, capacity, knowledge, or excellence; boundless; immeasurably or inconceivably great; perfect; as, the infinite wisdom and goodness of God; -- opposed to finite.
Indefinitely large or extensive; great; vast; immense; gigantic; prodigious.
Greater than any assignable quantity of the same kind; --


infinite ::: n. 1. That which has no limit. infinite"s. adj. 2. Immeasurably great or large; boundless; without limit. 3. Existing beyond or being greater than any arbitrarily large value or measurement.

infinity ::: n. --> Unlimited extent of time, space, or quantity; eternity; boundlessness; immensity.
Unlimited capacity, energy, excellence, or knowledge; as, the infinity of God and his perfections.
Endless or indefinite number; great multitude; as an infinity of beauties.
A quantity greater than any assignable quantity of the same kind.


In respect to the field of ethics in general, Soviet philosophers have lately been developing the doctrine known as socialist or proletarian humanism. As distinguished from "bourgeois humanism", this term signifies that system of social institutions and personal values designed to insure that there be no underprivileged gioup or class de facto excluded from full participation in the good life conceived in terms of the educational and cultural development of the individual and the full enjoyment of the things of this world. Such objectives, it is held, are only possible of attainment in a classless society where there is economic security for all. The view taken is that the freedoms and liberties proclaimed by "bourgeois humanism" represented a great historical advance, but one that was, in general, limited in application to the emancipation of the bourgeoisie (q.v.) from the restrictions of feudalism while retaining and making use, to greater or lesser extent, of slavery, serfdom and a system of private capitalism invoking the precarious economic existence and cultural darkness of large proletarian masses. While it is held that there is an absolute light binding upon all, vaguely expressed in such formulations as, each for all and all for each, it is asserted that in class society, the position and class interest of one class may motivate it to oppose a genuine application of this right, whereas the class interest of another class may coincide with such an application. It is held that the proletariat is in this latter position, for its class interest as well as its moral obligation is considered to be in abolishing itself as a proletariat, which is taken to mean, abolishing classes generally.

inspired ::: having the nature of inspiration (sruti), as it acts on the level of inspired logistis or another level of ideality or intuitive mind, often in combination with intuition or revelation; (vak) having the qualities of the fourth level of style, which "brings to us not only pure light and beauty and inexhaustible depth, but a greater moved ecstasy of highest or largest thought and sight and speech".

inspissate ::: v. t. --> To thicken or bring to greater consistence, as fluids by evaporation. ::: a. --> Thick or thickened; inspissated.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


". . . intellectual expression of the Truth . . . a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mental terms to those who still live in the mental intelligence.” Letters on Yoga

“… intellectual expression of the Truth . . . a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mental terms to those who still live in the mental intelligence.” Letters on Yoga

Intensive quantity: Any quantity which is such that there exists no known physical process of addition by which a greater quantity of the kind in question could be produced from a lesser quantity; opposed to extensive quantity (q.v.). -- A.C.B.

Internet Server Application Programming Interface "web" (ISAPI) {Microsoft}'s programming interface between applications and their {Internet Server}. Active Servers created with ISAPI extensions can be complete in-process applications themselves, or can "connect" to other services. ISAPI is used for the same sort of functions as {CGI} but uses {Microsoft Windows} {dynamic link libraries} (DLL) for greater efficiency. The server loads the DLL the first time a request is received and the DLL then stays in memory, ready to service other requests until the server decides it is no longer needed. This minimises the overhead associated with executing such applications many times. An HTTP server can unload ISAPI application DLLs to free memory or preload them to speed up the first access. Applications can also be enhanced by {ISAPI filters} (1997-01-06)

“In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be.” Letters on Yoga

intrinsic value ::: One of three main types of value that holons possess, along with extrinsic and Ground value. Refers to the wholeness of a holon. The greater the depth of a holon, the greater its intrinsic value and its significance. A deer, for example, due to a richer interior, has more intrinsic value than an atom and is therefore more significant than an atom. But the atom has a greater extrinsic value than the deer and is thus more fundamental. See extrinsic value and Ground value.

Intuitio: A term generally employed by Spinoza in a more technical sense than that found in the Cartesian philosophy (see Reg. ad Dir. Ing., III). It is primarily used by Spinoza in connection with "scientia intuitiva" or knowledge "of the third kind" (Ethica, II, 40, Schol. 2). Intuition of this sort is absolutely certain and infallible, in contrast to reason (ratio, q.v.), it produces the highest peace and virtue of the mind (Ibid, V, 25 and 27). Also, as over against ratio, it yields an adequate knowledge of the essence of things, and thus enables us to know and love God, through which knowledge (Ibid, V, 39) the greater part of our mind is rendered eternal. -- W.S.W.

Is Itself greater than the Ufe-forcc. In matter life appears and living physical beings. But life or matter is not the sole reality ; it is a power of the Spirit. ’ . ‘ /

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Franayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preli- minary condition ; it cannot bring about that evolution or mani- festation of the higher psychic being which is neccssaiy for the greater aims of Yoga. In order fo bring about this manifesta- tion the present nodus of the rrital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Franayama.

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Pranayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preliminary condition; it cannot bring about that evolution or manifestation of the higher psychic being which is necessary for the greater aims of Yoga. In order to bring about this manifestation the present nodus of the vital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Pranayama. Asana is used by the Rajayoga only in its easiest and most natural position, that naturally taken by the body when seated and gathered together, but with the back and head strictly erect and in a straight line, so that there may be no deflection of the spinal cord. The object of the latter rule is obviously connected with the theory of the six chakras and the circulation of the vital energy between the muladhara and the brahmarandhra. The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears the nervous system; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will according to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being; it gives us control of all the five habitual operations of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality are possible to the normal life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings into the waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Purusha on each of the ascending planes. Coupled with the use of the mantra it brings the divine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadhi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method. Rajayogic concentration is divided into four stages; it commences with the drawing both of the mind and senses from outward things, proceeds to the holding of the one object of concentration to the exclusion of all other ideas and mental activities, then to the prolonged absorption of the mind in this object, finally, to the complete ingoing of the consciousness by which it is lost to all outward mental activity in the oneness of Samadhi. The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from the outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Th
   refore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind, accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be fixed in the sole knowledge or adoration of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea the mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which it sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are, however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only
   reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same. Here, it might be supposed, the whole action and aim of Rajayoga must end. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cittavrtti, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajasic activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities; and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Rajayoga includes other objects,—such as the practice and use of occult powers,—some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis are indeed frequently condemned as dangers and distractions which draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, th
   refore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to be avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and superfluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher states of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the superconscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union with the Highest. Moreover, the Yogin, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi, and an account of the powers and states which are possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science. These powers and experiences belong, first, to the vital and mental planes above this physical in which we live, and are natural to the soul in the subtle body; as the dependence on the physical body decreases, these abnormal activities become possible and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them; or else, even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a single-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the Divine in his spiritual and supramentally ideative being. These cannot be acquired at all securely or integrally by personal effort, but can only come from above, or else can become natural to the man if and when he ascends beyond mind and lives in the spiritual being, power, consciousness and ideation. They then become, not abnormal and laboriously acquired siddhis, but simply the very nature and method of his action, if he still continues to be active in the world-existence.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 539-40-41-42


“It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation

It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truthconsciousness, and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truthconsciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit to conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must to that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 536-37


It will be seen that the scope we give to the idea of renunciation is different from the meaning currently attached to it. Currently its meaning is self-denial, inhibition of pleasure, rejection of the objects of pleasure. Self-denial is a necessary discipline for the soul of man, because his heart is ignorantly attached; inhibition of pleasure is necessary because his sense is caught and clogged in the mud-honey of sensuous satisfactions; rejection of the objects of pleasure is imposed because the mind fixes on the object and will not leave it to go beyond it and within itself. If the mind of man were not thus ignorant, attached, bound even in its restless inconstancy, deluded by the forms of things, renunciation would not have been needed; the soul could have travelled on the path of delight, from the lesser to the greater, from joy to diviner joy. At present that is not practicable. It must give up from within everything to which it is attached in order that it may gain that which they are in their reality. The external renunciation is not the essential, but even that is necessary for a time, indispensable in many things and sometimes useful in all; we may even say that a complete external renunciation is a stage through which the soul must pass at some period of its progress,—though always it should be without those self-willed violences and fierce self-torturings which are an offence to the Divine seated within us. But in the end this renunciation or self-denial is always an instrument and the period for its use passes. The rejection of the object ceases to be necessary when the object can no longer ensnare us because what the soul enjoys is no longer the object as an object but the Divine which it expresses; the inhibition of pleasure is no longer needed when the soul no longer seeks pleasure but possesses the delight of the Divine in all things equally without the need of a personal or physical possession of the thing itself; self-denial loses its field when the soul no longer claims anything, but obeys consciously the will of the one Self in all beings.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 333


I use transformation in a special sense, a change of conscious- ness radical and complete and of a certain specific kind which is so conceived as to bring about a strong and assured step fonvard in the spiritual evolution of the being of a greater and higher kind and of a larger sweep and completeness than what took place when a mentalised being first appeared in a vital and matciiaV ammal world.

Java "programming, language" An {object-oriented}, {distributed}, {interpreted}, {architecture-neutral}, {portable}, {multithreaded}, dynamic, buzzword-compliant, general-purpose programming language developed by {Sun Microsystems} in the early 1990s (initially for set-top television controllers) and released to the public in 1995. Java was named after the Indonesian island, a source of {programming fluid}. Java first became popular as the earliest portable dynamic client-side content for the {web} in the form of {platform}-independent {Java applets}. In the late 1990s and into the 2000s it also became very popular on the server side, where an entire set of {APIs} defines the {J2EE}. Java is both a set of public specifications (controlled by {Oracle}, who bought {Sun Microsystems}, through the {JCP}) and a series of implementations of those specifications. Java is syntactially similar to {C++} without user-definable {operator overloading}, (though it does have {method} overloading), without {multiple inheritance} and extensive automatic {coercions}. It has automatic {garbage collection}. Java extends {C++}'s {object-oriented} facilities with those of {Objective C} for {dynamic method resolution}. Whereas programs in C++ and similar languages are compiled and linked to platform-specific binary executables, Java programs are typically compiled to portable {architecture-neutral} {bytecode} ".class" files, which are run using a {Java Virtual Machine}. The JVM is also called an {interpreter}, though it is more correct to say that it uses {Just-In-Time Compilation} to convert the {bytecode} into {native} {machine code}, yielding greater efficiency than most interpreted languages, rivalling C++ for many long-running, non-GUI applications. The run-time system is typically written in {POSIX}-compliant {ANSI C} or {C++}. Some implementations allow Java class files to be translated into {native} {machine code} during or after compilation. The Java compiler and {linker} both enforce {strong type checking} - procedures must be explicitly typed. Java aids in the creation of {virus}-free, tamper-free systems with {authentication} based on {public-key encryption}. Java has an extensive library of routines for all kinds of programming tasks, rivalling that of other languages. For example, the {java.net} package supports {TCP/IP} {protocols} like {HTTP} and {FTP}. Java applications can access objects across the {Internet} via {URLs} almost as easily as on the local {file system}. There are also capabilities for several types of distributed applications. The Java {GUI} libraries provide portable interfaces. For example, there is an abstract {Window} class with implementations for {Unix}, {Microsoft Windows} and the {Macintosh}. The {java.awt} and {javax.swing} classes can be used either in web-based {Applets} or in {client-side applications} or {desktop applications}. There are also packages for developing {XML} applications, {web services}, {servlets} and other web applications, {security}, date and time calculations and I/O formatting, database ({JDBC}), and many others. Java is not related to {JavaScript} despite the name. {(http://oracle.com/java)}. (2011-08-21)

Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”

Jhumur: “The Book of bliss is really the ultimate Satchitananda, the everlasting day when one has moved out of all contact with the unconscious and lives no longer in between sunlight and darkness but wholly in the light, wholly in the Divine. There was once a question that somebody asked Mother when She used to take our classes. She (the person) said that in our world there is a change from lesser to greater if one tries to progress. It is a constant change. When one enters the higher plane, the upper hemisphere as you call it, will there be no change, will it always be the same? Mother said,”No, it is not that. One perfection can then be manifested later in another kind of perfection.” There is a variety of different laws of perfection, hence the myriad volumes of the Book of Bliss. Delight has so many modes of expression, perfection or delight, they are all the same and there is not just one way of manifesting the Divine. There are infinite modes of expression of that delight.”

Jhumur: “The light that betrays, it is not the light that comes from the sun, it is the light, the attraction, the force that man follows seeming to enter in another, greater realm but in fact is being pulled down. It comes from the ego, the lust for power, for greater knowledge—very often in certain schools of yoga and certain occult fields there is a sense of light which is not light, but the light of darkness. Darkness takes the shape of light.

jihadul-akbar :::   the greater struggle, i.e., the fight against one’s nafs

j Mind ::: instrument of Truth. There are only three ways by which it can make itself a channel or instrument of Truth. Either it must fall silent in the Self and give room for a wider and greater consciousness ; or it must make itself passive to an inner Light and allow that Light to use it as a means of expres- sion ; or else it must itself change from the questioning intellec- tual superficial mind it now is to an intuitive intelligence, a mind of vision for the direct expression of the divine Truth.

Joint Bi-level Image Experts Group "algorithm" (JBIG) An experts group of {ISO}, {IEC} and {ITU-T} (JTC1/SC2/WG9 and SGVIII) working to define a {compression} {standard} for {lossless} {image} coding. Their proposed {algorithm} features compatible {progressive coding} and {sequential coding} and is lossless - the image is unaltered after compression and decompression. JBIG can handle images with from one to 255 bits per {pixel}. Better compression algorithms exist for more than about eight bits per pixel. With multiple bits per pixel, {Gray code} can be used to reduce the number of bit changes between adjacent decimal values (e.g. 127 and 128), and thus improve the compression which JBIG does on each {bitplane}. JBIG uses discrete steps of detail by successively doubling the {resolution}. The sender computes a number of resolution layers and transmits these starting at the lowest resolution. Resolution reduction uses pixels in the high resolution layer and some already computed low resolution pixels as an index into a lookup table. The contents of this table can be specified by the user. Compatibility between progressive and sequential coding is achieved by dividing an image into stripes. Each stripe is a horizontal bar with a user definable height. Each stripe is separately coded and transmitted, and the user can define in which order stripes, resolutions and bitplanes are intermixed in the coded data. A progressively coded image can be decoded sequentially by decoding each stripe, beginning by the one at the top of the image, to its full resolution, and then proceeding to the next stripe. Progressive decoding can be done by decoding only a specific resolution layer from all stripes. After dividing an image into {bitplanes}, {resolution layers} and stripes, eventually a number of small bi-level {bitmaps} are left to compress. Compression is done using a {Q-coder}. The Q-coder codes bi-level pixels as symbols using the probability of occurrence of these symbols in a certain context. JBIG defines two kinds of context, one for the lowest resolution layer (the base layer), and one for all other layers (differential layers). Differential layer contexts contain pixels in the layer to be coded, and in the corresponding lower resolution layer. For each combination of pixel values in a context, the probability distribution of black and white pixels can be different. In an all white context, the probability of coding a white pixel will be much greater than that of coding a black pixel. The Q-coder, like {Huffman coding}, achieves {compression} by assigning more bits to less probable symbols. The Q-coder can, unlike a Huffman coder, assign one output code bit to more than one input symbol, and thus is able to compress bi-level pixels without explicit {clustering}, as would be necessary using a Huffman coder. [What is "clustering"?] Maximum compression will be achieved when all probabilities (one set for each combination of pixel values in the context) follow the probabilities of the pixels. The Q-coder therefore continuously adapts these probabilities to the symbols it sees. JBIG can be regarded as two combined algorithms: (1) Sending or storing multiple representations of images at different resolutions with no extra storage cost. Differential layer contexts contain pixels in two resolution layers, and so enable the Q-coder to effectively code the difference in information between the two layers, instead of the information contained in every layer. This means that, within a margin of approximately 5%, the number of resolution layers doesn't effect the compression ratio. (2) A very efficient compression algorithm, mainly for use with bi-level images. Compared to {CCITT Group 4}, JBIG is approximately 10% to 50% better on text and line art, and even better on {halftones}. JBIG, just like Group 4, gives worse compression in the presence of noise in images. An example application would be browsing through an image database. ["An overview of the basic principles of the Q-coder adaptive binary arithmetic coder", W.B. Pennebaker, J.L. Mitchell, G.G. Langdon, R.B. Arps, IBM Journal of research and development, Vol.32, No.6, November 1988, pp. 771-726]. {(http://crs4.it/~luigi/MPEG/jbig.html)}. (1998-03-29)

jyayasi karmano buddhih ::: the intelligence [buddhi] is greater than works. [Gita 3.1]

karma jyayo hyakarmanah ::: action is greater than inaction. [Gita 3.8]

klesodhikataras tesam ::: [their difficulty is greater]. [Gita 12.5]

knight banneret ::: --> A knight who carried a banner, who possessed fiefs to a greater amount than the knight bachelor, and who was obliged to serve in war with a greater number of attendants. The dignity was sometimes conferred by the sovereign in person on the field of battle.

least upper bound "theory" (lub or "join", "supremum") The least upper bound of two elements a and b is an upper bound c such that a "= c and b "= c and if there is any other upper bound c' then c "= c'. The least upper bound of a set S is the smallest b such that for all s in S, s "= b. The lub of mutually comparable elements is their maximum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the lub exists, it will be some other element greater than all of them. Lub is the dual to {greatest lower bound}. (In {LaTeX}, ""=" is written as {\sqsubseteq}, the lub of two elements a and b is written a {\sqcup} b, and the lub of set S is written as \bigsqcup S). (1995-02-03)

leeboard ::: n. --> A board, or frame of planks, lowered over the side of a vessel to lessen her leeway when closehauled, by giving her greater draught.

less than "character" """ {ASCII} character 60. Common names: {ITU-T}: less than; bra (""" = ket); left angle; left angle bracket; left broket. Rare: from; read from; suck (""" = blow); comes-from; in; crunch (all from Unix); {INTERCAL}: angle. See also {greater than}. (1995-03-20)

Let us use R for the relation not greater than among real numbers. A neighborhood of a real number c is determined by two real numbers m and n -- both different from c and such that mRc and cRn -- and is the class of real numbers x, other than m and n, such that mRx and xRn. The function f is said to be continuous at the real number c if the three following conditions are satisfied: c belongs to the range of the independent variable; in every neighborhood of c there are numbers other than c belonging to the range of the independent variable; corresponding to every neighborhood b of f(c) there is a neighborhood a of c such that, for every real number x belonging to the range of the independent variable, x∈a implies f(x) ∈ b. A function may be called continuous if it is continuous at every real number, or at every real number in a certain set determined by the context. -- A.C.

linnet ::: n. --> Any one of several species of fringilline birds of the genera Linota, Acanthis, and allied genera, esp. the common European species (L. cannabina), which, in full summer plumage, is chestnut brown above, with the breast more or less crimson. The feathers of its head are grayish brown, tipped with crimson. Called also gray linnet, red linnet, rose linnet, brown linnet, lintie, lintwhite, gorse thatcher, linnet finch, and greater redpoll. The American redpoll linnet (Acanthis linaria) often has the crown and throat rosy. See

Lorem ipsum "text" A common piece of text used as mock-{content} when testing a given page layout or {font}. The following text is often used: "Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetaur adipisicing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nulla pariatur. Excepteur sint occaecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id est laborum." This continues at length and variously. The text is not really Greek, but badly garbled Latin. It started life as extracted phrases from sections 1.10.32 and 1.10.33 of Cicero's "De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum" ("The Extremes of Good and Evil"), which read: Sed ut perspiciatis unde omnis iste natus error sit voluptatem accusantium doloremque laudantium, totam rem aperiam, eaque ipsa quae ab illo inventore veritatis et quasi architecto beatae vitae dicta sunt explicabo. Nemo enim ipsam voluptatem quia voluptas sit aspernatur aut odit aut fugit, sed quia consequuntur magni dolores eos qui ratione voluptatem sequi nesciunt. Neque porro quisquam est, qui dolorem ipsum quia dolor sit amet, consectetur, adipisci velit, sed quia non numquam eius modi tempora incidunt ut labore et dolore magnam aliquam quaerat voluptatem. Ut enim ad minima veniam, quis nostrum exercitationem ullam corporis suscipit laboriosam, nisi ut aliquid ex ea commodi consequatur? Quis autem vel eum iure reprehenderit qui in ea voluptate velit esse quam nihil molestiae consequatur, vel illum qui dolorem eum fugiat quo voluptas nulla pariatur? At vero eos et accusamus et iusto odio dignissimos ducimus qui blanditiis praesentium voluptatum deleniti atque corrupti quos dolores et quas molestias excepturi sint occaecati cupiditate non provident, similique sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollitia animi, id est laborum et dolorum fuga. Et harum quidem rerum facilis est et expedita distinctio. Nam libero tempore, cum soluta nobis est eligendi optio cumque nihil impedit quo minus id quod maxime placeat facere possimus, omnis voluptas assumenda est, omnis dolor repellendus. Temporibus autem quibusdam et aut officiis debitis aut rerum necessitatibus saepe eveniet ut et voluptates repudiandae sint et molestiae non recusandae. Itaque earum rerum hic tenetur a sapiente delectus, ut aut reiciendis voluptatibus maiores alias consequatur aut perferendis doloribus asperiores repellat. Translation: But I must explain to you how all this mistaken idea of denouncing pleasure and praising pain was born and I will give you a complete account of the system, and expound the actual teachings of the great explorer of the truth, the master-builder of human happiness. No one rejects, dislikes, or avoids pleasure itself, because it is pleasure, but because those who do not know how to pursue pleasure rationally encounter consequences that are extremely painful. Nor again is there anyone who loves or pursues or desires to obtain pain of itself, because it is pain, but because occasionally circumstances occur in which toil and pain can procure him some great pleasure. To take a trivial example, which of us ever undertakes laborious physical exercise, except to obtain some advantage from it? But who has any right to find fault with a man who chooses to enjoy a pleasure that has no annoying consequences, or one who avoids a pain that produces no resultant pleasure? On the other hand, we denounce with righteous indignation and dislike men who are so beguiled and demoralized by the charms of pleasure of the moment, so blinded by desire, that they cannot foresee the pain and trouble that are bound to ensue; and equal blame belongs to those who fail in their duty through weakness of will, which is the same as saying through shrinking from toil and pain. These cases are perfectly simple and easy to distinguish. In a free hour, when our power of choice is untrammelled and when nothing prevents our being able to do what we like best, every pleasure is to be welcomed and every pain avoided. But in certain circumstances and owing to the claims of duty or the obligations of business it will frequently occur that pleasures have to be repudiated and annoyances accepted. The wise man therefore always holds in these matters to this principle of selection: he rejects pleasures to secure other greater pleasures, or else he endures pains to avoid worse pains. -- Translation by H. Rackham, from his 1914 edition of De Finibus. However, since textual fidelity was unimportant to the goal of having {random} text to fill a page, it has degraded over the centuries, into "Lorem ipsum...". The point of using this text, or some other text of incidental intelligibility, is that it has a more-or-less normal (for English and Latin, at least) distribution of ascenders, descenders, and word-lengths, as opposed to just using "abc 123 abc 123", "Content here content here", or the like. The text is often used when previewing the layout of a document, as the use of more understandable text would distract the user from the layout being examined. A related technique is {greeking}. {Lorem Ipsum - All the facts (http://lipsum.com/)}. (2006-09-18)

maggiore ::: a. --> Greater, in respect to scales, intervals, etc., when used in opposition to minor; major.

magnified ::: 1. Made greater in size or importance; enlarged. 2. Caused to appear greater or seem more important than is in fact the case; exaggerated. magnifies, magnifying.

magnify ::: v. t. --> To make great, or greater; to increase the dimensions of; to amplify; to enlarge, either in fact or in appearance; as, the microscope magnifies the object by a thousand diameters.
To increase the importance of; to augment the esteem or respect in which one is held.
To praise highly; to land; to extol.
To exaggerate; as, to magnify a loss or a difficulty.


Magnitude ::: Characteristic of a scale of measurement where the individual units possess the qualities of greater than, equal to, or less than.

magnitude ::: n. --> Extent of dimensions; size; -- applied to things that have length, breath, and thickness.
That which has one or more of the three dimensions, length, breadth, and thickness.
Anything of which greater or less can be predicated, as time, weight, force, and the like.
Greatness; grandeur.
Greatness, in reference to influence or effect;


Mahasiva (Mahashiva) ::: a greater manifestation than that ordinarily worshipped as Siva.

Main works: Histoire naturelle de l'ame, 1745; L'homme-machine, 1747; L'homme-plante, 1748; Discours sur le bonheur, 1748; Le systeme d' Epicure, 1750. --R.B.W. Lange, Friedrich Albert: (1828-1875) Celebrated for his History of Materialism, based upon a qualified Kantian point of view, he demonstrated the philosophical limitations of metaphysical materialism, and his appreciation of the value of materialism as a stimulus to critical thinking. He worked for a greater understanding of Kant's work and anticipated fictionalism. -- H.H.

major ::: a. --> Greater in number, quantity, or extent; as, the major part of the assembly; the major part of the revenue; the major part of the territory.
Of greater dignity; more important.
Of full legal age.
Greater by a semitone, either in interval or in difference of pitch from another tone.
An officer next in rank above a captain and next below a


majority ::: n. --> The quality or condition of being major or greater; superiority.
The military rank of a major.
The condition of being of full age, or authorized by law to manage one&


"Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human

“Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human

mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” *The Future Poetry

mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” The Future Poetry

mantra ::: : “The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” The Future Poetry

mass ::: n. 1. A body of coherent matter, usually of indefinite shape and often of considerable size. 2. A large amount or number, such as a great body of people. masses, flower-masses. 3. Bulk, size, expanse, or massiveness. 4. The main body, bulk, or greater part of anything. 5. Physics. A measure of the amount of matter contained in or constituting a physical body. adj. 6. Of, involving, composed of masses of people (or things) or the majority of people (or a society, group, etc.); done, made, etc., on a large scale. v. 7. To gather into or dispose in a mass or masses; assemble. massed.

Materialistic psychology calls this hidden part the Inconscient, although practically admitting that it is far greater, more power- ful and profound than the surface coasclous self, — very much as the Upanishads called the superconsclent in us the Sleep-self, although this Sleep-self is said to be an iniuiitely greater Intelli- gence, omniscient, omnipotent, Prajna, the Ishwara. Psychic science calls this hidden consciousness the subliminal self, and here loo it is seen that this subliminal self has more powers, more knowledge, a freer field of movement than the smaller self that is on the surface. But the truth is that all this that is behind, this sea of which our waking consciousness is only a wave or series of waves, cannot be described by any one term, for it is very complex. Part of it is subconscient, lower than our waking consciousness, part of it is on a level with it but behind and much larger than it ; part is above and superconscient to us.

Mean: In general, that which in some way mediates or occupies a middle position among various things or between two extremes. Hence (especially in the plural) that through which an end is attained; in mathematics the word is used for any one of various notions of average; in ethics it represents moderation, temperance, prudence, the middle way. In mathematics:   The arithmetic mean of two quantities is half their sum; the arithmetic mean of n quantities is the sum of the n quantities, divided by n. In the case of a function f(x) (say from real numbers to real numbers) the mean value of the function for the values x1, x2, . . . , xn of x is the arithmetic mean of f(x1), f(x2), . . . , f(xn). This notion is extended to the case of infinite sets of values of x by means of integration; thus the mean value of f(x) for values of x between a and b is ∫f(x)dx, with a and b as the limits of integration, divided by the difference between a and b.   The geometric mean of or between, or the mean proportional between, two quantities is the (positive) square root of their product. Thus if b is the geometric mean between a and c, c is as many times greater (or less) than b as b is than a. The geometric mean of n quantities is the nth root of their product.   The harmonic mean of two quantities is defined as the reciprocal of the arithmetic mean of their reciprocals. Hence the harmonic mean of a and b is 2ab/(a + b).   The weighted mean or weighted average of a set of n quantities, each of which is associated with a certain number as weight, is obtained by multiplying each quantity by the associated weight, adding these products together, and then dividing by the sum of the weights. As under A, this may be extended to the case of an infinite set of quantities by means of integration. (The weights have the role of estimates of relative importance of the various quantities, and if all the weights are equal the weighted mean reduces to the simple arithmetic mean.)   In statistics, given a population (i.e., an aggregate of observed or observable quantities) and a variable x having the population as its range, we have:     The mean value of x is the weighted mean of the values of x, with the probability (frequency ratio) of each value taken as its weight. In the case of a finite population this is the same as the simple arithmetic mean of the population, provided that, in calculating the arithmetic mean, each value of x is counted as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population.     In like manner, the mean value of a function f(x) of x is the weighted mean of the values of f(x), where the probability of each value of x is taken as the weight of the corresponding value of f(x).     The mode of the population is the most probable (most frequent) value of x, provided there is one such.     The median of the population is so chosen that the probability that x be less than the median (or the probability that x be greater than the median) is ½ (or as near ½ as possible). In the case of a finite population, if the values of x are arranged in order of magnitude     --repeating any one value of x as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population     --then the middle term of this series, or the arithmetic mean of the two middle terms, is the median.     --A.C. In cosmology, the fundamental means (arithmetic, geometric, and harmonic) were used by the Greeks in describing or actualizing the process of becoming in nature. The Pythagoreans and the Platonists in particular made considerable use of these means (see the Philebus and the Timaeus more especially). These ratios are among the basic elements used by Plato in his doctrine of the mixtures. With the appearance of the qualitative physics of Aristotle, the means lost their cosmological importance and were thereafter used chiefly in mathematics. The modern mathematical theories of the universe make use of the whole range of means analyzed by the calculus of probability, the theory of errors, the calculus of variations, and the statistical methods. In ethics, the 'Doctrine of the Mean' is the moral theory of moderation, the development of the virtues, the determination of the wise course in action, the practice of temperance and prudence, the choice of the middle way between extreme or conflicting decisions. It has been developed principally by the Chinese, the Indians and the Greeks; it was used with caution by the Christian moralists on account of their rigorous application of the moral law.   In Chinese philosophy, the Doctrine of the Mean or of the Middle Way (the Chung Yung, literally 'Equilibrium and Harmony') involves the absence of immoderate pleasure, anger, sorrow or joy, and a conscious state in which those feelings have been stirred and act in their proper degree. This doctrine has been developed by Tzu Shu (V. C. B.C.), a grandson of Confucius who had already described the virtues of the 'superior man' according to his aphorism "Perfect is the virtue which is according to the mean". In matters of action, the superior man stands erect in the middle and strives to follow a course which does not incline on either side.   In Buddhist philosophy, the System of the Middle Way or Madhyamaka is ascribed more particularly to Nagarjuna (II c. A.D.). The Buddha had given his revelation as a mean or middle way, because he repudiated the two extremes of an exaggerated ascetlsm and of an easy secular life. This principle is also applied to knowledge and action in general, with the purpose of striking a happy medium between contradictory judgments and motives. The final objective is the realization of the nirvana or the complete absence of desire by the gradual destruction of feelings and thoughts. But while orthodox Buddhism teaches the unreality of the individual (who is merely a mass of causes and effects following one another in unbroken succession), the Madhyamaka denies also the existence of these causes and effects in themselves. For this system, "Everything is void", with the legitimate conclusion that "Absolute truth is silence". Thus the perfect mean is realized.   In Greek Ethics, the doctrine of the Right (Mean has been developed by Plato (Philebus) and Aristotle (Nic. Ethics II. 6-8) principally, on the Pythagorean analogy between the sound mind, the healthy body and the tuned string, which has inspired most of the Greek Moralists. Though it is known as the "Aristotelian Principle of the Mean", it is essentially a Platonic doctrine which is preformed in the Republic and the Statesman and expounded in the Philebus, where we are told that all good things in life belong to the class of the mixed (26 D). This doctrine states that in the application of intelligence to any kind of activity, the supreme wisdom is to know just where to stop, and to stop just there and nowhere else. Hence, the "right-mean" does not concern the quantitative measurement of magnitudes, but simply the qualitative comparison of values with respect to a standard which is the appropriate (prepon), the seasonable (kairos), the morally necessary (deon), or generally the moderate (metrion). The difference between these two kinds of metretics (metretike) is that the former is extrinsic and relative, while the latter is intrinsic and absolute. This explains the Platonic division of the sciences into two classes: those involving reference to relative quantities (mathematical or natural), and those requiring absolute values (ethics and aesthetics). The Aristotelian analysis of the "right mean" considers moral goodness as a fixed and habitual proportion in our appetitions and tempers, which can be reached by training them until they exhibit just the balance required by the right rule. This process of becoming good develops certain habits of virtues consisting in reasonable moderation where both excess and defect are avoided: the virtue of temperance (sophrosyne) is a typical example. In this sense, virtue occupies a middle position between extremes, and is said to be a mean; but it is not a static notion, as it leads to the development of a stable being, when man learns not to over-reach himself. This qualitative conception of the mean involves an adaptation of the agent, his conduct and his environment, similar to the harmony displayed in a work of art. Hence the aesthetic aspect of virtue, which is often overstressed by ancient and neo-pagan writers, at the expense of morality proper.   The ethical idea of the mean, stripped of the qualifications added to it by its Christian interpreters, has influenced many positivistic systems of ethics, and especially pragmatism and behaviourism (e.g., A. Huxley's rule of Balanced Excesses). It is maintained that it is also involved in the dialectical systems, such as Hegelianism, where it would have an application in the whole dialectical process as such: thus, it would correspond to the synthetic phase which blends together the thesis and the antithesis by the meeting of the opposites. --T.G. Mean, Doctrine of the: In Aristotle's ethics, the doctrine that each of the moral virtues is an intermediate state between extremes of excess and defect. -- O.R.M.

Measurement: (Lat. metiri, to measure) The process of ascribing a numerical value to an object or quality either on the basis of the number of times some given unit quantity is contained in it, or on the basis of its position in a series of greater and lesser quantities of like kind. See Intensive, Extensive Quantity. -- A.C.B.

Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrtyftest in its results ; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits.

megaphone ::: n. --> A device to magnify sound, or direct it in a given direction in a greater volume, as a very large funnel used as an ear trumpet or as a speaking trumpet.

Mental transformation ::: All the works of the mind and intellect must first be heightened and widened, then illumined, lifted into the domains of a higher Intelligence, afterwards translated into workings of a greater non-mental Intuition, then again trans- formed into the dynamic outpourings of the Overmind radiance, and these transfigured into the full light and sovereignty of the supramental Gnosis.

Mental World ::: the powers of Mind, its ideas and principles that influence our earth-being, are found to have in the greater Mind-world their own field of fullness of self-nature, while here in human existence they throw out only partial formations which have much difficulty in establishing themselves because of their meeting and mixture with other powers and principles; this meeting, this mixture curbs their completeness, alloys their purity, disputes and defeats their influence
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 814


merger ::: n. --> One who, or that which, merges.
An absorption of one estate, or one contract, in another, or of a minor offense in a greater.


Mind-centres ::: For the mind there are many centres. One in the throat (the outward-going or externalising mind) ; one between the eyes or rather in the middle of the forehead (the centre for inner thought, will and vision) ; one above, com- municating with the brain, which is called the sahasradala, thousand-petalled lotus and where are centralised the highest thought and intelligence, communicating with the greater mind planes (illumined mind, intuition, overmind) above.

mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

Modified Frequency Modulation "storage" (MFM, Modified {FM}, or sometimes "Multiple Frequency Modulation") A modification to the original {frequency modulation} scheme for encoding data on {magnetic disks}. MFM allows more than 1 symbol per flux transition (up to 3), giving greater density of data. It is used with a data rate of between 250-500 kbit/s on industry standard 3.5" and 5.25" low and high density {diskettes}, and up to 5 Mbit/s on {ST-506} {hard disks}. Except for 1.44 MB floppy disks, this encoding is obsolete. Other data encoding schemes include {GCR}, {FM}, {RLL}. See also: {PRML}. (2002-06-24)

mongolians ::: n. pl. --> One of the great races of man, including the greater part of the inhabitants of China, Japan, and the interior of Asia, with branches in Northern Europe and other parts of the world. By some American Indians are considered a branch of the Mongols. In a more restricted sense, the inhabitants of Mongolia and adjacent countries, including the Burats and the Kalmuks.

more ::: n. --> A hill.
A root.
A greater quantity, amount, or number; that which exceeds or surpasses in any way what it is compared with.
That which is in addition; something other and further; an additional or greater amount. ::: superl.


morse alphabet ::: --> A telegraphic alphabet in very general use, inventing by Samuel F.B.Morse, the inventor of Morse&

most ::: a. --> Consisting of the greatest number or quantity; greater in number or quantity than all the rest; nearly all.
Greatest in degree; as, he has the most need of it.
Highest in rank; greatest.
In the greatest or highest degree.


mouse mat "hardware" (U.S.: "mouse pad") A small sheet with a special surface for a rolling ball {mouse} to move on. Most mouse mats are sheets of rubber or foam about 20cm by 25cm and about 5mm thick with one side covered with cloth or sometimes hard plastic. Deluxe versions come combined with a {wrist rest}. It is rare to find a mouse mat which does not carry some form of advertisement for some company or other. They are such a common free gift that few people actually have to buy one. Mats are supposed to provide better traction and a clean, lint-free surface over which to move but it debatable whether they are useful at all, or whether any appropriate surface (preferably hard, even, flat, and clean) is as good. Howevever, some mice which use optical (e.g. {Sun}) or radio-frequency sensors (e.g. ?) to detect motion (instead of using a rolling ball) will only work on specially designed mouse mats. Critics may consider this to be part of the {connector conspiracy}, though the designers would claim greater reliability due to the absence of moving parts. (1997-04-14)

multiplexing 1. "communications" (Or "multiple access") Combining several signals for transmission on some shared medium (e.g. a telephone wire). The signals are combined at the transmitter by a multiplexor (a "mux") and split up at the receiver by a demultiplexor. The communications channel may be shared between the independent signals in one of several different ways: {time division multiplexing}, {frequency division multiplexing}, or {code division multiplexing}. If the inputs take turns to use the output channel ({time division multiplexing}) then the output {bandwidth} need be no greater than the maximum bandwidth of any input. If many inputs may be active simultaneously then the output bandwidth must be at least as great as the total bandwidth of all simultaneously active inputs. In this case the multiplexor is also known as a {concentrator}. (1995-03-02) 2. "storage" Writing multiple {logical} copies of {data} {files}. Placing the copies on totally separate {paths} to {mirror}ed {devices} greatly reduces the probability of all copies being corrupt. Multiplexing differs from mirroring in that mirroring takes one data file and copies it to many devices, thus making it possible to copy a corrupt file many times. Multiplexing writes the data files to many places simultaneously; there is no "original" data file. (2001-05-10)

Multi-User Dimension "games" (MUD) (Or Multi-User Domain, originally "Multi-User Dungeon") A class of multi-player interactive game, accessible via the {Internet} or a {modem}. A MUD is like a real-time {chat} forum with structure; it has multiple "locations" like an {adventure} game and may include combat, traps, puzzles, magic and a simple economic system. A MUD where characters can build more structure onto the database that represents the existing world is sometimes known as a "{MUSH}". Most MUDs allow you to log in as a guest to look around before you create your own character. Historically, MUDs (and their more recent progeny with names of MU- form) derive from a hack by Richard Bartle and Roy Trubshaw on the University of Essex's {DEC-10} in 1979. It was a game similar to the classic {Colossal Cave} adventure, except that it allowed multiple people to play at the same time and interact with each other. Descendants of that game still exist today and are sometimes generically called BartleMUDs. There is a widespread myth that the name MUD was trademarked to the commercial MUD run by Bartle on {British Telecom} (the motto: "You haven't *lived* 'til you've *died* on MUD!"); however, this is false - Richard Bartle explicitly placed "MUD" in the {PD} in 1985. BT was upset at this, as they had already printed trademark claims on some maps and posters, which were released and created the myth. Students on the European academic networks quickly improved on the MUD concept, spawning several new MUDs ({VAXMUD}, {AberMUD}, {LPMUD}). Many of these had associated {bulletin-board systems} for social interaction. Because these had an image as "research" they often survived administrative hostility to {BBSs} in general. This, together with the fact that {Usenet} feeds have been spotty and difficult to get in the UK, made the MUDs major foci of hackish social interaction there. AberMUD and other variants crossed the Atlantic around 1988 and quickly gained popularity in the US; they became nuclei for large hacker communities with only loose ties to traditional hackerdom (some observers see parallels with the growth of {Usenet} in the early 1980s). The second wave of MUDs (TinyMUD and variants) tended to emphasise social interaction, puzzles, and cooperative world-building as opposed to combat and competition. In 1991, over 50% of MUD sites are of a third major variety, LPMUD, which synthesises the combat/puzzle aspects of AberMUD and older systems with the extensibility of TinyMud. The trend toward greater programmability and flexibility will doubtless continue. The state of the art in MUD design is still moving very rapidly, with new simulation designs appearing (seemingly) every month. There is now a move afoot to deprecate the term {MUD} itself, as newer designs exhibit an exploding variety of names corresponding to the different simulation styles being explored. {UMN MUD Gopher page (gopher://spinaltap.micro.umn.edu/11/fun/Games/MUDs/Links)}. {U Pennsylvania MUD Web page (http://cis.upenn.edu/~lwl/mudinfo.html)}. See also {bonk/oif}, {FOD}, {link-dead}, {mudhead}, {MOO}, {MUCK}, {MUG}, {MUSE}, {chat}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:rec.games.mud.announce}, {news:rec.games.mud.admin}, {news:rec.games.mud.diku}, {news:rec.games.mud.lp}, {news:rec.games.mud.misc}, {news:rec.games.mud.tiny}. (1994-08-10)

multivalent ::: a. --> Having a valence greater than one, as silicon.
Having more than one degree of valence, as sulphur.


natural number "mathematics" An {integer} greater than or equal to zero. A natural number is an {isomorphism class} of a finite set. (1995-03-25)

negro ::: n. --> A black man; especially, one of a race of black or very dark persons who inhabit the greater part of tropical Africa, and are distinguished by crisped or curly hair, flat noses, and thick protruding lips; also, any black person of unmixed African blood, wherever found. ::: a.

Next, as a consequence, it follows that only a limited part of the action of the vital or other higher plane is concerned with the earth-existence. But even this creates a mass of possibilities which is far greater than the earth can at one time mainfest or contain in its own less plastic formulas. All these possibilities do not realise themselves ; some fail altogether and leave at the most an idea that comes to nothing ; some try seriously and are repelled and defeated and, even if in action for a time, come to nothing. Others effectuate a half manifestation, and this is the most usual result, the more so as these vital or other supraphysical forces come Into conflict and have not only to overcome the resistance of the physical consciousness and of matter, but their own internecine resistance to each other. A certain number succeed in precipitating their results in a more complete and successful creation, so that if you compare this creation with its original in the higher plane, there is something

niagara period ::: --> A subdivision or the American Upper Silurian system, embracing the Medina, Clinton, and Niagara epoch. The rocks of the Niagara epoch, mostly limestones, are extensively distributed, and at Niagara Falls consist of about eighty feet of shale supporting a greater thickness of limestone, which is gradually undermined by the removal of the shale. See Chart of Geology.

night ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Night is the symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live just as Light is the symbol of Truth and Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga
"In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be.” Letters on Yoga **Night, Night"s.


nine ::: a. --> Eight and one more; one less than ten; as, nine miles. ::: n. --> The number greater than eight by a unit; nine units or objects.
A symbol representing nine units, as 9 or ix.


nineteen ::: a. --> Nine and ten; eighteen and one more; one less than twenty; as, nineteen months. ::: n. --> The number greater than eighteen by a unit; the sum of ten and nine; nineteen units or objects.
A symbol for nineteen units, as 19 or xix.


ninety ::: a. --> Nine times ten; eighty-nine and one more; as, ninety men. ::: n. --> The sum of nine times ten; the number greater by a unit than eighty-nine; ninety units or objects.
A symbol representing ninety units, as 90 or xc.


Non causa pro causa, or false cause, is the fallacy, incident to the method of proof by reductio ad absurdum (q. v.), when a contradiction has been deduced from a number of assumptions, of inferring the negation of one of the assumptions, say M, where actually it is one or more of the other assumptions which are false and the contradiction could have been deduced without use of M. This fallacy was committed, e.g., by Burali-Forti in his paper of 1897 (see Paradoxes, logical) when he inferred the existence of ordinal numbers a, b such that a is neither less than, equal to, nor greater than b, upon having deduced what is now known as Burali-Forti's paradox from the contrary assumption he had used without question the assumption that there is a class of all ordinal numbers. -- A.C.

“ Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

oblong ::: a. --> Having greater length than breadth, esp. when rectangular. ::: n. --> A rectangular figure longer than it is broad; hence, any figure longer than it is broad.

oblongum ::: n. --> A prolate spheroid; a figure described by the revolution of an ellipse about its greater axis. Cf. Oblatum, and see Ellipsoid of revolution, under Ellipsoid.

obtuse ::: superl. --> Not pointed or acute; blunt; -- applied esp. to angles greater than a right angle, or containing more than ninety degrees.
Not having acute sensibility or perceptions; dull; stupid; as, obtuse senses.
Dull; deadened; as, obtuse sound.


oleomargarine ::: n. --> A liquid oil made from animal fats (esp. beef fat) by separating the greater portion of the solid fat or stearin, by crystallization. It is mainly a mixture of olein and palmitin with some little stearin.
An artificial butter made by churning this oil with more or less milk.


". . . One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself

“… One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself

"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

optical disk drive "hardware" (Or "optical disc drive", "optical storage") A generic term for any device that reads and/or writes {optical media}, i.e. {compact discs}, {DVDs} and/or {Blu-ray discs} or future media that uses light (from a small laser) to read data off a removable, rotating disk. At least one such drive is commonly installed in most {personal computers} to allow them to play and/or record {audio} and {video} media and load and store data such as program {installers}. The {floppy disk} has been replaced by optical media due to its vastly greater capacity, e.g. 50,000 {megabytes} for a dual-layer {blu-ray disc} compared with 1.5 {megabytes} for a floppy (over 30,000 times as much). (2014-04-27)

"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga

“Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga

Organic Mode "programming" A term used by {COCOMO} to describe a project that is developed in a familiar, stable environment. The product is similar to previously developed products. Most people connected with the project have extensive experience in working with related systems and have a thorough understanding of the project. The project contains a minimum of innovative {data processing} architectures or {algorithms}. The product requires little innovation and is relatively small, rarely greater than 50,000 {DSIs}. (1996-05-29)

osculatrix ::: n. --> A curve whose contact with a given curve, at a given point, is of a higher order (or involves the equality of a greater number of successive differential coefficients of the ordinates of the curves taken at that point) than that of any other curve of the same kind.

“Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the Spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind,—but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin,—as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of Spirit-born conceptual knowledge. An all-awareness emerging from the original identity, carrying the truths the identity held in itself, conceiving swiftly, victoriously, multitudinously, formulating and by self-power of the Idea effectually realising its conceptions, is the character of this greater mind of knowledge.” The Life Divine

Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world’s existence.” The Life Divine

“Our self-ignorance and our world-ignorance can only grow towards integral self-knowledge and integral world-knowledge in proportion as our limited ego and its half-blind consciousness open to a greater inner existence and consciousness and a true self-being and become aware too of the not-self outside it also as self,—on one side a Nature constituent of our own nature, on the other an Existence which is a boundless continuation of our own self-being. Our being has to break the walls of ego-consciousness which it has created, it has to extend itself beyond its body and inhabit the body of the universe.” The Life Divine

outscorn ::: v. t. --> To confront, or subdue, with greater scorn.

palilogy ::: n. --> The repetition of a word, or part of a sentence, for the sake of greater emphasis; as, "The living, the living, he shall praise thee."

passphrase "operating system" A string of words and characters that you type in to authenticate yourself. Passphrases differ from passwords only in length. Passwords are usually short - six to ten characters. Passphrases are usually much longer - up to 100 characters or more. Modern passphrases were invented by Sigmund N. Porter in 1982. Their greater length makes passphrases more secure. Phil Zimmermann's popular encryption program {PGP}, for example, requires you to make up a passphrase that you then must enter whenever you sign or decrypt messages. {(http://world.std.com/~reinhold/diceware.page.html)}. (1996-12-21)

pasu (pashu) ::: animal; the human animal; the lowest of the ten types pasu of consciousness (dasa-gavas) in the evolutionary scale: mind concentrated on the bodily life; "the animal power in the body", which "might be divinely used for the greater purposes of the divinised Purusha".

patrol ::: v. i. --> To go the rounds along a chain of sentinels; to traverse a police district or beat.
A going of the rounds along the chain of sentinels and between the posts, by a guard, usually consisting of three or four men, to insure greater security from attacks on the outposts.
A movement, by a small body of troops beyond the line of outposts, to explore the country and gain intelligence of the enemy&


PHILOSOPHY. ::: Intellectual expression of the Truth ; a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mentality to those who still live in the mental intelligence.

pigpecker ::: n. --> The European garden warbler (Sylvia, / Currica, hortensis); -- called also beccafico and greater pettychaps.

pipeline "architecture" A sequence of {functional units} ("stages") which performs a task in several steps, like an assembly line in a factory. Each functional unit takes inputs and produces outputs which are stored in its output {buffer}. One stage's output buffer is the next stage's input buffer. This arrangement allows all the stages to work in parallel thus giving greater throughput than if each input had to pass through the whole pipeline before the next input could enter. The costs are greater latency and complexity due to the need to synchronise the stages in some way so that different inputs do not interfere. The pipeline will only work at full efficiency if it can be filled and emptied at the same rate that it can process. Pipelines may be synchronous or asynchronous. A synchronous pipeline has a master clock and each stage must complete its work within one cycle. The minimum clock period is thus determined by the slowest stage. An asynchronous pipeline requires {handshaking} between stages so that a new output is not written to the interstage buffer before the previous one has been used. Many {CPUs} are arranged as one or more pipelines, with different stages performing tasks such as fetch instruction, decode instruction, fetch arguments, arithmetic operations, store results. For maximum performance, these rely on a continuous stream of instructions fetched from sequential locations in memory. Pipelining is often combined with {instruction prefetch} in an attempt to keep the pipeline busy. When a {branch} is taken, the contents of early stages will contain instructions from locations after the branch which should not be executed. The pipeline then has to be flushed and reloaded. This is known as a {pipeline break}. (1996-10-13)

plasterwork ::: n. --> Plastering used to finish architectural constructions, exterior or interior, especially that used for the lining of rooms. Ordinarly, mortar is used for the greater part of the work, and pure plaster of Paris for the moldings and ornaments.

Pleasure and pain: In philosophy these terms appear mostly in ethical discussions, where they have each two meanings not always clearly distinguished. "Pleasure" is used sometimes to refer to a certain hedonic quality of experiences, viz. pleasantness, and sometimes as a name for experiences which have that quality (here "pleasures" are "pleasant experiences" and "pleasure" is the entire class of such experiences). Mutatis mutandis, the same is true of "pain". Philosophers have given various accounts of the nature of pleasure and pain. E.g., Aristotle says that pleasure is a perfection supervening on ccrtain activities, pain the opposite. Spinoza defines pleasure as the feeling with which one passes from a lesser state of perfection to a greater, pain is the feeling with which one makes the reverse transition. Again, philosophers have raised various questions about pleasure and pain. Can they be identified with good and evil? Are our actions always determined by our own pleasure and pain actual or prospective? Can pleasures and pains be distinguished quantitatively, qualitatively? See Bentham, Epicureanism. -- W.K.F.

plurality ::: n. --> The state of being plural, or consisting of more than one; a number consisting of two or more of the same kind; as, a plurality of worlds; the plurality of a verb.
The greater number; a majority; also, the greatest of several numbers; in elections, the excess of the votes given for one candidate over those given for another, or for any other, candidate. When there are more than two candidates, the one who receives the plurality of votes may have less than a majority. See Majority.


polyatomic ::: a. --> Having more than one atom in the molecule; consisting of several atoms.
Having a valence greater than one.


positional representation "mathematics" The conventional way of writing numbers as a string of digits in which each digit, D, has value D * R^I, where R is the {radix} or (number) base and I is the digit's position counting leftward from zero at the least significant (right-hand) end. Each digit can be zero to R-1. Each position has a weight or significance R times greater than the position to its right and the right-most place has a weight of one. Decimal numbers are radix ten, {binary} numbers are radix two, {octal} radix eight and {hexadecimal} radix 16. Positional representation makes arithmetic operations on large numbers much easier than, say, {roman numerals}. It is fundamental to the binary representation used by {digital computers}. (2006-11-10)

Positive number – A number greater than zero.

Power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even with- out any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to deve- . lop ; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent ; but this does not alwa^ happen easily, especially if one has been habituated to live mnch in the intelfect or in art out- ward vital consciousness.

POWERS FOR REALISATIOM. ::: Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation ; a greater power is sincerity ; a greatest power of all is Grace.

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.


Prayer ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and th
   refore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudities there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which imagines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flattered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little regard to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essential movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth. The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes,—and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used,—or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way again may either look upon thatWill as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded. Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, —in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there,—or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 566-67-68


presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine

"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine

"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human

The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.


printed circuit board "hardware" (PCB) A thin board to which electronic components are fixed by solder. Component leads and {integrated circuit} pins may pass through holes ("vias") in the board or they may be {surface mounted}, in which case no holes are required (though they may still be used to connect different layers). The simplest kind of PCB has components and wires on one side and interconnections (the printed circuit) on the other. PCBs may have components mounted on both sides and may have many internal layers, allowing more connections to fit in the same board area. Boards with internal conductor layers usually have "plated-through holes" to improve the electrical connection to the internal layers. The connections are metal strips (usually copper). The pattern of connections is often produced using photo-resist and acid etching. Boards, especially those for high frequency circuits such as modern {microprocessors}, usually have one or more "{ground planes}" and "power planes" which are large areas of copper for greater current carrying ability. A computer or other electronic system might be built from several PCBs, e.g. processor, memory, graphics controller, disk controller etc. These boards might all plug into a {motherboard} or {backplane} or be connected by a {ribbon cable}. (1995-05-01)

priority queue "programming" A data structure with three operations: insert a new item, return the highest priority item, and remove the highest priority item. The obvious way to represent priority queues is by maintaining a sorted list but this can make the insert operation very slow. Greater efficiency can be achieved by using {heaps}. (1996-03-12)

Probability of Error ::: The likelihood that error caused the results of data analysis. If the probability of error is greater than the predetermined acceptable level of error then the results are said to be &

:::   "Progress is the very heart of the significance of human life, for it means our evolution into greater and richer being; . . . .” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Progress is the very heart of the significance of human life, for it means our evolution into greater and richer being; …” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

progressive coding "graphics, file format, algorithm" (Or "interlacing") An aspect of a {graphics} storage format or transmission {algorithm} that treats {bitmap} {image} data non-sequentially in such a way that later data adds progressively greater {resolution} to an already full-size image. This contrasts with {sequential coding}. Progressive coding is useful when an image is being sent across a slow communications channel, such as the {Internet}, as the low-resolution image may be sufficient to allow the user to decide not to wait for the rest of the file to be received. In an interlaced {GIF89} image, the {pixels} in a row are stored sequentially but the rows are stored in interlaced order, e.g. 0, 8, 4, 12, 2, 6, 8, 10, 14, 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 15. Each vertical scan adds rows in the middle of the gaps left by the previous one. {PNG} interlaces both horizontally and vertically using the "{Adam7}" method, a seven pass process named after Adam M. Costello. Interlacing is also supported by other formats. {JPEG} supports a functionally similar concept known as {Progressive JPEG}. [How does the algorithm differ?] {JBIG} uses {progressive coding}. See also {progressive/sequential coding}. ["Progressive Bi-level Image Compression, Revision 4.1", ISO/IEC JTC1/SC2/WG9, CD 11544, 1991-09-16]. (2000-09-12)

proteid ::: n. --> One of a class of amorphous nitrogenous principles, containing, as a rule, a small amount of sulphur; an albuminoid, as blood fibrin, casein of milk, etc. Proteids are present in nearly all animal fluids and make up the greater part of animal tissues and organs. They are also important constituents of vegetable tissues. See 2d Note under Food.

"Pulling comes usually from a desire to get things for oneself — in aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession — the more intense the call the greater the self-giving.” Letters on Yoga

“Pulling comes usually from a desire to get things for oneself—in aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession—the more intense the call the greater the self-giving.” Letters on Yoga

Quicksort A sorting {algorithm} with O(n log n) average time {complexity}. One element, x of the list to be sorted is chosen and the other elements are split into those elements less than x and those greater than or equal to x. These two lists are then sorted {recursive}ly using the same algorithm until there is only one element in each list, at which point the sublists are recursively recombined in order yielding the sorted list. This can be written in {Haskell}: qsort       :: Ord a =" [a] -" [a] qsort []       = [] qsort (x:xs)     = qsort [ u | u"-xs, u"x ] ++     [ x ] ++     qsort [ u | u"-xs, u"=x ] [Mark Jones, Gofer prelude.]

quotient ::: n. --> The number resulting from the division of one number by another, and showing how often a less number is contained in a greater; thus, the quotient of twelve divided by four is three.
The result of any process inverse to multiplication. See the Note under Multiplication.


Rakshasa and Pishacha, — Titan, vita! giant and demon, — are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and these are not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind- power, or life-power only, but they do not live in the supreme

Reality (the) ::: a Truth of all existence which is greater and more abiding than all its formations and manifestations; behind the appearance of the universe is the Reality of an infinite existence, an infinite consciousness, an infinite force and will, an infinite delight of being.

reality ::: “There is a Reality, a truth of all existence which is greater and more abiding than all its formations and manifestations; . . . . This Reality is there within each thing and gives to each of its formations its power of being and value of being.” The Life Divine

Reality ::: There is a Reality, a truth of all existence which is greater and more abiding than all its formations and manifestations; to find that truth and Reality and live in it, achieve the most perfect manifestation and formation possible of it, must be the secret of perfection whether of individual or communal being. This Reality is there within each thing and gives to each of its formations its power of being and value of being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 489


"Reason is only a messenger, a representative or a shadow of a greater consciousness beyond itself which does not need to reason because it is all and knows all that it is.” The Life Divine

“Reason is only a messenger, a representative or a shadow of a greater consciousness beyond itself which does not need to reason because it is all and knows all that it is.” The Life Divine

Reflexivity: A dyadic relation R is called reflexive if xRx holds for all x within a certain previously fixed domain which must include the field of R (cf. logic, formal, § 8). In the propositional calculus, the laws of reflexivity of material implication and material equivalence (the conditional and biconditional) are the theorems, p ⊃ p, p ≡ p, expressing the reflexivity of these relations. Other examples of reflexive relations are equality, class inclusion, ⊂ (see logic, formal, § 7); formal implication and formal equivalence (see logic, formal, § 3); the relation not greater than among whole numbers, or among rational numbers, or among real numbers; the relation not later than among instants of time; the relation less than one hour apart among instants of time.

Rejected in particular by intuitionism are the use of impredicative definition (q. v.); the assumption that all things satisfying a given condition can be united into a set and this set then treated as an individual thing --or even the weakened form of this assumption which is found in Zermelo's Aussonderungsaxiom or axiom of subset formation (see logic, formal, § 9); the law of excluded middle as applied to propositions whose expression lequires a quantifier for which the variable involved has an infinite range. As an example of the rejection of the law of excluded middle, consider the proposition, "Either every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers or else not every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers." This proposition is intuitionistically unacceptable, because there are infinitely many even numbers greater than 2 and it is impossible to try them all one by one and decide of each whether or not it is the sum of two prime numbers. An intuitionist would accept the disjunction only after a proof had been given of one or other of the two disjoined propositions -- and in the present state of mathematical knowledge it is not certain that this can be done (it is not certain that the mathematical problem involved is solvable). If, however, we replace "greater than 2" by "greater than 2 and less than 1,000,000,000," the resulting disjunction becomes intuitionistically acceptable, since the number of numbers involved is then finite. The intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle is not to be understood as an assertion of the negation of the law of excluded middle; on the contrary, Brouwer asserts the negation of the negation of the law of excluded middle, i.e., ∼∼[p ∨ ∼p]. Still less is the intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle to be understood as the assertion of the existence of a third truth-value intermediate between truth and falsehood.

relatively prime "mathematics" Having no common divisors (greater than 1). Two numbers are said to be relativey prime if there is no number greater than unity that divides both of them evenly. For example, 10 and 33 are relativly prime. 15 and 33 are not relatively prime, since 3 is a {divisor} of both. (1997-03-11)

representative ::: (in 1920) being of the nature of a luminous thoughtrepresentation of truth which is "a partial manifestation of a greater knowledge existing in the self but not at the time present to the immediately active consciousness", related to smr.ti and its faculty of intuition in its power of "recalling as it were to the spirit"s knowledge the truth that is called out more directly by the higher powers" of interpretative and purely revelatory vision; specifically, pertaining to the highest form of intuitive revelatory logistis, called representative revelatory vijñana, or to the lowest element in the highest representative ideality; (in 1927) short for representative imperative. representative highest vijñana

retreat ::: n. --> The act of retiring or withdrawing one&

rheochord ::: n. --> A metallic wire used for regulating the resistance of a circuit, or varying the strength of an electric current, by inserting a greater or less length of it in the circuit.

roomer ::: n. --> A lodger. ::: a. --> At a greater distance; farther off.

run-length encoding A kind of {compression} {algorithm} which replaces sequences ("runs") of consecutive repeated characters (or other units of data) with a single character and the length of the run. This can either be applied to all input characters, including runs of length one, or a special character can be used to introduce a run-length encoded group. The longer and more frequent the runs are, the greater the compression that will be achieved. This technique is particularly useful for encoding black and white {images} where the data units would be single bit {pixels}. (1994-10-27)

saccharomyces ::: n. --> A genus of budding fungi, the various species of which have the power, to a greater or less extent, or splitting up sugar into alcohol and carbonic acid. They are the active agents in producing fermentation of wine, beer, etc. Saccharomyces cerevisiae is the yeast of sedimentary beer. Also called Torula.

sacrifice ::: n. **1. The surrender to God or a deity, for the purpose of propitiation or homage, of some object of possession. Also applied fig. to the offering of prayer, thanksgiving, penitence, submission, or the like. 2. Forfeiture or surrender of something highly valued for the sake of one considered to have a greater value or claim. tree-of-sacrifice. v. 3.** To surrender or give up (something).

Sacrifice ::: The true essence of sacrifice is not self-immolation, it is self-giving; its object not self-effacement, but self-fulfilment; its method not self-mortification, but a greater life, not selfmutilation, but a transformation of our natural human parts into divine members, not self-torture, but a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 109


Schopenhauer, Arthur: (1738-1860) Brilliant, manysided philosopher, at times caustic, who attained posthumously even popular acclaim. His principal work, The World as Will and Idea starts with the thesis that the world is my idea, a primary fact of consciousness implying the inseparableness of subject and object (refutation of materialism and subjectivism). The object underlies the principle of sufficient reason whose fourfold root Schopenhauer had investigated previously in his doctoral dissertation as that of becoming (causality), knowing, being, and acting (motivation). But the world is also obstinate, blind, impetuous will (the word taken in a larger than the dictionary meaning) which objectifies itself in progressive stages in the world of ideas beginning with the forces of nature (gravity, etc.) and terminating in the will to live and the products of its urges. As thing-in-itself, the will is one, though many in its phenomenal forms, space and time serving as principia individuationis. The closer to archetypal forms the ideas (Platonic influence) and the less revealing the will, the greater the possibility of pure contemplation in art in which Schopenhauer found greatest personal satisfaction. Propounding a determinism and a consequential pessimism (q.v.), Schopenhauer concurs with Kant in the intelligible character of freedom, makes compassion (Mitleid; see Pity) the foundation of ethics, and upholds the Buddhist ideal of desirelessness as a means for allaying the will. Having produced intelligence, the will has created the possibility of its own negation in a calm, ascetic, abstinent life.

SCSI-3 "hardware" An ongoing standardisation effort to extend the capabilities of {SCSI-2}. SCSI-3's goals are more devices on a bus (up to 32); faster data transfer; greater distances between devices (longer cables); more device classes and command sets; structured documentation; and a structured {protocol} model. In SCSI-2, data transmission is parallel (8, 16 or 32 bit wide). This gets increasingly difficult with higher data rates and longer cables because of varying signal delays on different wires. Furthermore, wiring cost and drive power increases with wider data words and higher speed. This has triggered the move to serial interfacing in SCSI-3. By embedding clock information into a serial data stream signal delay problems are eliminated. Driving a single signal also consumes less driving power and reduces connector cost and size. To allow for backward compatibility and for added flexibility SCSI-3 allows the use of several different transport mechanisms, some serial and some parallel. The software {protocol} and command set is the same for each transport. This leads to a layered protocol definition similar to definitions found in networking. SCSI-3 is therefore in fact the sum of a number of separate standards which are defined by separate groups. These standards and groups are currently: X3T9.2/91-13R2 SCSI-3 Generic Packetized Protocol X3T9.2/92-141  SCSI-3 Queuing Model X3T9.2/92-079  SCSI-3 Architecture Model IEEE P1394   High Performance Serial Bus X3T9.2/92-106  SCSI-3 Block Commands X3T9.2/91-189  SCSI-3 Serial Bus Protocol X3T9.2/92-105  SCSI-3 SCSI-3 Core Commands SCSI-3 Common Command Set X3T9.2/92-108  SCSI-3 Graphic Commands X3T9.2/92-109  SCSI-3 Medium Changer Commands X3T9.2/91-11   SCSI-3 Interlocked Protocol X3T9.2/91-10   SCSI-3 Parallel Interface X3T9.2/92-107  SCSI-3 Stream Commands SCSI-3 Scanner Commands Additional Documents for the Fibre Channel are also meant to be included in the SCSI-3 framework, i.e.: Fibre Channel SCSI Mapping Fibre Channel Fabric Requirements Fibre Channel Low Cost Topologies X3T9.3/92-007  Fibre Channel Physical and Signalling Interface Fibre Channel Single Byte Commands Fibre Channel Cross Point Switch Topology X3T9.2/92-103  SCSI-3 Fibre Channel Protocol (GPP & SBP) As all of this is an ongoing effort of considerable complexity, document structure and workgroups may change. No final standard is issued yet. In the meantime a group of manufacturers have proposed an extension of {SCSI-2} called {Ultra-SCSI} which doubles the transfer speed of {Fast-SCSI} to give 20MByte/s on an 8 bit connection and 40MByte/s on a 16-bit connection. [Hermann Strass: "SCSI-Bus erfolgreich anwenden", Franzis-Verlag Muenchen 1993]. (1995-04-19)

Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger, deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of concentration. Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The con- centration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psy- chic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the conscious- ness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and

seven ::: a. --> One more than six; six and one added; as, seven days make one week. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than six; seven units or objects.
A symbol representing seven units, as 7, or vii.


seventeen ::: a. --> One more than sixteen; ten and seven added; as, seventeen years. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than sixteen; the sum of ten and seven; seventeen units or objects.
A symbol denoting seventeen units, as 17, or xvii.


shearwater ::: n. --> Any one of numerous species of long-winged oceanic birds of the genus Puffinus and related genera. They are allied to the petrels, but are larger. The Manx shearwater (P. Anglorum), the dusky shearwater (P. obscurus), and the greater shearwater (P. major), are well-known species of the North Atlantic. See Hagdon.

Shruti: “The agents in our layered consciousness which keeps us running towards something greater, higher, always dissatisfied with our present state of affairs in life and our mental consciousness.”

siddhis of the body ::: mahima, laghima and an.ima, three of the eight siddhis of the as.t.asiddhi; garima is sometimes included in mahima.These siddhis develop when the "gross body begins to acquire something of the nature of the subtle body and to possess something of its relations with the life-energy; that becomes a greater force more powerfully felt and yet capable of a lighter and freer and more resolvable physical action".

simulated annealing A technique which can be applied to any minimisation or learning process based on successive update steps (either random or {deterministic}) where the update step length is proportional to an arbitrarily set parameter which can play the role of a temperature. Then, in analogy with the annealing of metals, the temperature is made high in the early stages of the process for faster minimisation or learning, then is reduced for greater stability.

Single In-line Memory Module "storage" (SIMM) A small circuit board or substrate, typically about 10cm x 2cm, with {RAM} {integrated circuits} or die on one or both sides and a single row of pins along one long edge. Several SIMMs are mounted with their substrates at right-angles to the main circuit board (the {motherboard}). This configuration allows greater packing density than direct mounting of, e.g. DIL ({dual in-line}) RAM packages on the motherboard. In 1993 one SIMM typically held one or four megabytes, by early 1997 one could hold 8, 16, or 32 MB. (1997-01-05)

six ::: a. --> One more than five; twice three; as, six yards. ::: n. --> The number greater by a unit than five; the sum of three and three; six units or objects.
A symbol representing six units, as 6, vi., or VI.


sixteen ::: a. --> Six and ten; consisting of six and ten; fifteen and one more. ::: n. --> The number greater by a unit than fifteen; the sum of ten and six; sixteen units or objects.
A symbol representing sixteen units, as 16, or xvi.


SMOP /S-M-O-P/ [Simple (or Small) Matter of Programming] 1. A piece of code, not yet written, whose anticipated length is significantly greater than its complexity. Used to refer to a program that could obviously be written, but is not worth the trouble. Also used ironically to imply that a difficult problem can be easily solved because a program can be written to do it; the irony is that it is very clear that writing such a program will be a great deal of work. "It's easy to enhance a Fortran compiler to compile COBOL as well; it's just an SMOP." 2. Often used ironically by the intended victim when a suggestion for a program is made which seems easy to the suggester, but is obviously (to the victim) a lot of work. [{Jargon File}]

Social Loafing ::: The tendency for people to work less on a task the greater the number of people are working on that task.

Sociology of Law: The sociology of law is a comparatively infant type of investigation and consequently exhibits, to an even greater degree than most fields of sociology (q.v.), confusion and variety in methods and results. It can be defined, then, only in terms of its subject matter, which is neither the metaphysical and ethical bases of the law nor law as a separate field of social fact. It is, rather, all aspects of the law considered in their relation to all other social institutions and processes. -- M.B.M.

some ::: a. --> Consisting of a greater or less portion or sum; composed of a quantity or number which is not stated; -- used to express an indefinite quantity or number; as, some wine; some water; some persons. Used also pronominally; as, I have some.
A certain; one; -- indicating a person, thing, event, etc., as not known individually, or designated more specifically; as, some man, that is, some one man.
Not much; a little; moderate; as, the censure was to some


SORROW. ::: Sorrow is not a way to sM/i / ; it confuses and weakens and distracts the mind, depresses the vital forces, darkens the spirit. A relapse from joy and vital elasticity and Ananda to sorrow, self-distrust, despondency and weakness is a recoil from a greater to a lesser consciousness.

Speech is usually the expression of the superficial nature ; therefore to throw oneself out too much in such speech wastes the energy and prevents the inward listening which brings the word of true knowledge. Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of the mind.

Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usual- ly ages to reach abiding results ; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from ioconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and co- operator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transforma- tion. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid consersion. quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our

spirit of Delight ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Spiritual Experience ::: As the crust of the outer nature cracks, as the walls of inner separation break down, the inner light gets through, the inner fire burns in the heart, the substance of the nature and the stuff of consciousness
   refine to a greater subtlety and purity.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 941


SPIRITUALITY. ::: Spirituality is In Its essence an awakening to the Inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Rea- lity beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with It and union with It, and a turning, a conversion, a transfonnation of our whole being, as a result of the aspiration, the contact, the union, a growth or waking into a new becoming or new being, a new self, a new nature.

Spirituality ::: Spirituality is not a high intellectuality, not idealism, not an ethical turn of mind or moral purity and austerity, not religiosity or an ardent and exalted emotional fervour, not even a compound of all these excellent things; a mental belief, creed or faith, an emotional aspiration, a regulation of conduct according to a religious or ethical formula are not spiritual achievement and experience. These things are of considerable value to mind and life; they are of value to the spiritual evolution itself as preparatory movements disciplining, purifying or giving a suitable form to the nature; but they still belong to the mental evolution,— the beginning of a spiritual realisation, experience, change is not yet there. Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with It and union with It, and a turning, a conversion, a transformation of our whole being as a result of the aspiration, the contact, the union, a growth or waking into a new becoming or new being, a new self, a new nature.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 889-90


SRC Modula-3 Version 2.11 compiler(-"C), run-time, library, documentation The goal of Modula-3 is to be as simple and safe as it can be while meeting the needs of modern systems programmers. Instead of exploring new features, we studied the features of the Modula family of languages that have proven themselves in practice and tried to simplify them into a harmonious language. We found that most of the successful features were aimed at one of two main goals: greater robustness, and a simpler, more systematic type system. Modula-3 retains one of Modula-2's most successful features, the provision for explicit interfaces between modules. It adds objects and classes, exception handling, garbage collection, lightweight processes (or threads), and the isolation of unsafe features. conformance: implements the language defined in SPwM3. ports: i386/AIX 68020/DomainOS Acorn/RISCiX MIPS/Ultrix 68020/HP-UX RS/6000/AIX IBMRT/4.3 68000/NEXTSTEP i860/SVR4 SPARC/SunOS 68020/SunOS sun386/SunOS Multimax/4.3 VAX/Ultrix Mailing list: comp.lang.modula3 E-mail: Bill Kalsow "kalsow@src.dec.com" From DEC/SRC, Palo Alto, CA. "Modula-3 Report (revised)" Luca Cardelli et al. {(ftp://gatekeeper.dec.com/DEC/Modula-3/)}. (1992-02-09)

Sri Aurobindo: "But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different, — something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The nature of Bhakti is adoration, worship, self-offering to what is greater than oneself; the nature of love is a feeling or a seeking for closeness and union. Self-giving is the character of both; both are necessary in the yoga and each gets its full force when supported by the other.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "There is a Reality, a truth of all existence which is greater and more abiding than all its formations and manifestations; . . . . This Reality is there within each thing and gives to each of its formations its power of being and value of being.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "We mean by the Absolute something greater than ourselves, greater than the cosmos which we live in, the supreme reality of that transcendent Being which we call God, something without which all that we see or are conscious of as existing, could not have been, could not for a moment remain in existence. Indian thought calls it Brahman, European thought the Absolute because it is a self-existent which is absolved of all bondage to relativities . . . The Absolute is for us the Ineffable.” *The Life Divine

stationary ::: a. --> Not moving; not appearing to move; stable; fixed.
Not improving or getting worse; not growing wiser, greater, better, more excellent, or the contrary.
Appearing to be at rest, because moving in the line of vision; not progressive or retrograde, as a planet. ::: n.


stingbull ::: n. --> The European greater weever fish (Trachinus draco), which is capable of inflicting severe wounds with the spinous rays of its dorsal fin. See Weever.

stretch ::: v. t. --> To reach out; to extend; to put forth.
To draw out to the full length; to cause to extend in a straight line; as, to stretch a cord or rope.
To cause to extend in breadth; to spread; to expand; as, to stretch cloth; to stretch the wings.
To make tense; to tighten; to distend forcibly.
To draw or pull out to greater length; to strain; as, to stretch a tendon or muscle.


Subliminal ::: ...there is a “subliminal” self behind our superficial waking mind not inconscient but conscient, greater than the waking mind, endowed with surprising faculties and capable of a much surer action and experience, conscient of the superficial mind though of it the superficial mind is inconscient.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 180 ::: The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 1606


subliminal (the) ::: the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical, with the soul or psychic entity supporting them. The subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature; it is not subconscient, but conscient and greater than the waking consciousness. The subconscient is that which is below the ordinary physical consciousness, the subliminal that which is behind and supports it.

subtle vision ("s) ::: Sri Aurobindo: " This power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even without any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to develop; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent; . . . .”*Letters on Yoga

"It is not necessary to have the mind quiet in order to see the lights — that depends only on the opening of the subtle vision in the centre which is in the forehead between the eyebrows. Many people get that as soon as they start sadhana. It can even be developed by effort and concentration without sadhana by some who have it to a small extent as an inborn faculty.” Letters on Yoga

"When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent — gradually one becomes aware of one"s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga


superior ideality ::: (in 1918) the plane of ideality that takes up the inferior ideality into its "greater range", from which the inferior ideality "is only a selection".

Supermind ::: The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and th
   refore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is th
   refore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or later. But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 558-62


surpass ::: 1. To go beyond in excellence or achievement; be superior to; excel. 2. To go beyond in amount, extent, or degree; be greater than; exceed. 3. To be beyond the limit, powers, or capacity of; transcend. surpasses, surpassed.

Synchronous Digital Hierarchy "communications, standard" (SDH) An international digital telecommunications network hierarchy which standardises transmission around the bit rate of 51.84 megabits per second, which is also called STS-1. Multiples of this bit rate comprise higher bit rate streams. Thus STS-3 is 3 times STS-1, STS-12 is 12 times STS-1, and so on. STS-3 is the lowest bit rate expected to carry {ATM} traffic, and is also referred to as STM-1 (Synchronous Transport Module-Level 1). The SDH specifies how payload data is framed and transported synchronously across {optical fibre} transmission links without requiring all the links and nodes to have the same synchronized clock for data transmission and recovery (i.e. both the clock frequency and phase are allowed to have variations, or be {plesiochronous}). SDH offers several advantages over the current {multiplexing} technology, which is known as {Plesiochronous Digital Hierarchy}. Where PDH lacks built-in facilities for automatic management and routing, and locks users into proprietary methods, SDH can improve network reliability and performance, offers much greater flexibility and lower operating and maintenance costs, and provides for a faster provision of new services. Under SDH, incoming traffic is synchronized and enhanced with {network management} bits before being multiplexed into the STM-1 fixed rate {frame}. The fundamental clock frequency around which the SDH or {SONET} framing is done is 8 KHz or 125 microseconds. SONET ({Synchronous Optical Network}) is the American version of SDH. (1995-03-02)

T1 "communications" An {AT&T} term for a {digital carrier} facility used to transmit a {DS1} formatted digital signal at 1.544 megabits per second. T1 transmission uses a bipolar {Return To Zero} {alternate mark inversion} line coding scheme to keep the DC carrier component from saturating the line. Although some consider T1 signaling obsolete, much equipment operates at the "T1 rate" and such signals are either combined for transmission via faster circuits, or demultiplexed into 64 kilobit per second circuits for distribution to individual subscribers. T1 signals can be transported on {unshielded twisted pair} telephone lines. The transmitted signal consists of pips of a few hundred nanoseconds width, each inverted with respect to the one preceding. At the sending end the signal is 1 volt, and as received, greater than 0.01 volts. This requires repeaters about every 6000 feet. The information is contained in the timing of the signals, not the polarity. When a long sequence of bits in the transmitted information would cause no pip to be sent, "{bit stuffing}" is used so the receiving apparatus will not lose track of the sending clock. A T1 circuit requires two twisted pair lines, one for each direction. Some newer equipment uses the two lines at half the T1 rate and in {full-duplex} mode; the sent and received signals are separated at each end by components collectively called a "hybrid". Although this technique requires more sophisticated equipment and lowers the line length, an advantage is that half the sent and half the received information is mixed on any one line, making low-tech wiretaps less a threat. See also {Integrated Services Digital Network}. (1994-11-23)

takbir :::   great word (Allahu Akbar [God is Greater than great])

ten ::: a. --> One more than nine; twice five. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than nine; the sum of five and five; ten units of objects.
A symbol representing ten units, as 10, x, or X.


:::   "The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God"s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God’s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The consciousness (higher) is alwa>’s there ; the body «s tamasic and obscure and the greater part of it Is subconscient.

"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*

“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga

The deeper the emotion, the more intense the Bhakti, the greater is the force for realisation and transformation. It is oftenest through intensity of emotion that the psychic being awakes and there is an opening of the inner doors to the Divine.

The ethical teachings of the Bhagavad Gita (q.v.). of the various religio-philosophical groups, of the Buddhists and Jainas of Greater India, are high; but if such ideals have not been attained generally in practice, or even if repulsive and cruel rituals and linga worship are prevalent, such phenomena are understandable if we consider the 340 millions of teeming humanity within the fold of Hinduism, from aborigines to a Gandhi, Tagore, and Sir Raman. Treatises dealing with practical morality are very numerous. They may be classed into those of a purely religious leaning among which we might count all religio-philosophical literature of the Vedic and non-Vedic tradition, including drama and epic literature, and those that deal specifically with practices of the nature of self-culture (cf. Yoga), religious observances (sacrifice, priest-craft, rites, ceremonies, etc.), household affairs and duties (Grhyasutras), and the science of polity and government (Arthasastras). -- K.F.L..

"The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita

“The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita

“The integral Knowledge is something that is already there in the integral Reality: it is not a new or still non-existent thing that has to be created, acquired, learned, invented or built up by the mind; it must rather be discovered or uncovered, it is a Truth that is self-revealed to a spiritual endeavour: for it is there veiled in our deeper and greater self; it is the very stuff of our own spiritual consciousness, and it is by awaking to it even in our surface self that we have to possess it. There is an integral self-knowledge that we have to recover and, because the world-self also is our self, an integral world-knowledge. A knowledge that can be learned or constructed by the mind exists and has its value, but that is not what is meant when we speak of the Knowledge and the Ignorance.” The Life Divine

The intellectual thought
   refines and sublimates to a r
   refied abstractness; the supramental thought as it rises in its height increases to a greater spiritual concreteness. The thought of the intellect presents itself to us as an abstraction from something seized by the mind sense and is as if supported in a void and subtle air of mind by an intangible force of the intelligence. It has to resort to a use of the mind’s power of image if it wishes to make itself more concretely felt and seen by the soul sense and soul vision. The supramental thought on the contrary presents always the idea as a luminous substance of being, luminous stuff of consciousness taking significative thought form and it th
   refore creates no such sense of a gulf between the idea and the real as we are liable to feel in the mind, but is itself a reality, it is realidea and the body of a reality.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 835


The limit of an infinite sequence of real numbers a1, a2, a3, . . . is said to be (the real number) b if for every positive real number ε there is a positive integer N such that the difference between b and an is less than ε whenever n is greater than N. (By the difference between b and an is here meant the non-negative difference, i.e., b−an if b is greater than an, an−b if b is less than an, and 0 if b is equal to an.)

The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, Page: 26-27


The meaning of spirituality is a new and greater inner life of man founded in the consciousness of his true, his inmost, highest and largest self and spirit by which he receives the whole of existence as a progressive manifestation of the self in the universe and his own life as a field of a possible transformation in which its divine sense will be found, its potentialities highly evolved, the now imperfect forms changed into an image of the divine perfection, and an effort not only to see but to live out these greater possibilities of his being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 26, Page: 270


"The mental or vital demigod, the Asura, Rakshasa and Pishacha, — Titan, vital giant and demon, — are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and those not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind power or life power only, but they do not live in the supreme Truth, and only the supreme Truth is divine. Only those who live in a supreme Truth consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.” Essays Divine and Human

“The mental or vital demigod, the Asura, Rakshasa and Pishacha,—Titan, vital giant and demon,—are superhuman in the pitch and force and movement and in the make of their characteristic nature, but these are not divine and those not supremely divine, for they live in a greater mind power or life power only, but they do not live in the supreme Truth, and only the supreme Truth is divine. Only those who live in a supreme Truth consciousness and embody it are inwardly made or else remade in the Divine image.” Essays Divine and Human

The more intense the experiences that come, the higher the forces that descend, the greater become the possibilities of deviation and error. For the very intensity and the very height of the force excites and aggrandises the movements of the lower nature and raises up in it all opposing elements in their full force, but often in the dbguisc of truth, wearing a mask of plausible justification. There is needed a great patience, calm, sobriety, balance, an impersonal dciachmcnx and sincerity free from all taint of ego or personal human desire. There must be no attachment to any idea of one’s owm, to any experience, to any kind of imagination, mental building or vital demand ::: the light of discrimination must alx^i'ays play to detect those

*The Mother: "To conquer the Adversary is not a small thing. One must have a greater power than his to vanquish him. But one can liberate oneself totally from his influence. And from the minute one is completely free from his influence, one"s self-giving can be total. And with the self-giving comes joy, long before the Adversary is truly vanquished and disappears.”

The Mother: “To conquer the Adversary is not a small thing. One must have a greater power than his to vanquish him. But one can liberate oneself totally from his influence. And from the minute one is completely free from his influence, one’s self-giving can be total. And with the self-giving comes joy, long before the Adversary is truly vanquished and disappears.”

“The nature of Bhakti is adoration, worship, self-offering to what is greater than oneself; the nature of love is a feeling or a seeking for closeness and union. Self-giving is the character of both; both are necessary in the yoga and each gets its full force when supported by the other.” Letters on Yoga

"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

*”…there is a spiritual mind which, can admit us to a greater and more comprehensive vision. *The Future Poetry*

“…there is a spiritual mind which, can admit us to a greater and more comprehensive vision. The Future Poetry

There is, however, greater difficulty in making freedom of the will compatible with divine prescience of human action. The question arises, does God know beforehand what man will do or not? If he does, it follows that the action is determined, or if man can choose, His knowledge is not true. Various answers were proposed by Jewish philosophers to this difficult problem. Saadia says that God's knowledge is like gazing in a mirror of the future which does not influence human action. He knows the ultimate result. Maimonides says that God's knowledge is so totally different from human that it remains indefinable, and consequently He may know things beforehand, and yet not impair the possibility of man to choose between two actions. Ibn Daud and Gersonides limit God's knowledge and say that He only knows that certain actions will be present to man for choice but not the way he will choose. Crescas is more logical and comes to the conclusion that action is possible only per se, i.e., when looked upon singly, but is necessary through the causes. Free will is in this case nominal and consist primarily in the fact that man is ignorant of the real situation and he is rewarded and punished for his exertion to do good or for his neglect to exert himself.

"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita

“There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind’s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita

“[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one’s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one’s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

thermostat ::: n. --> A self-acting apparatus for regulating temperature by the unequal expansion of different metals, liquids, or gases by heat, as in opening or closing the damper of a stove, or the like, as the heat becomes greater or less than is desired.

The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousocss, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one’s true being and comes first into direct and liviug contact and then into union with the Divine. ‘ ■ ’ j

"The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation

“The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation

“The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"The true essence of sacrifice is not self-immolation, it is self-giving; its object not self-effacement, but self-fulfilment; its method not self-mortification, but a greater life, not self-mutilation, but a transformation of our natural human parts into divine members, not self-torture, but a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The true essence of sacrifice is not self-immolation, it is self-giving; its object not self-effacement, but self-fulfilment; its method not self-mortification, but a greater life, not self-mutilation, but a transformation of our natural human parts into divine members, not self-torture, but a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda.” The Synthesis of Yoga

they ::: “For Truth is wider, greater than her forms.

thirteen ::: a. --> One more than twelve; ten and three; as, thirteen ounces or pounds. ::: n. --> The number greater by one than twelve; the sum of ten and three; thirteen units or objects.
A symbol representing thirteen units, as 13 or xiii.


“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine

::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

This is because its very nature is knowledge ::: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in itS own right ; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper per- ception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter end boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error ::: it starts from truth and light and moves always in troth and light. As its know- ledge is always true, so too its will is always true ; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the

This opening is a throwing wide of all the nature on ail its levels and in all its parts to receive into itself without limits the greater divine Consciousness which is there already above and behind and englobing this mortal half-conscious existence.

This opposition has been permitted from of old not merely as a test or ordeal, but as a compulsion on us to seek a greater strength, a more perfect self-knowledge, an intenser purity and force of aspiration, a faith that nothing can crush, a more power- ful descent of the Divine Grace.

“ This power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even without any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to develop; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent; …”Letters on Yoga

This yoga is a spiritual battle ; hs sery attempt raises all sorts of adverse forces and one must be ready to face difficulties, suflerinss, reverses of aU sorts in a calm unflinching spirit The difficulties that come are orders and tests and if one meets them in the right spirit one comes out stronar and spirituaUj* pmrer and greater. No misfortui^ can come, the adverse forces cannot touch or be victorioas nnless there is some defect in oneself.

"Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle

“Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle

Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence— to give it an inadequate name—the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 785-86


Thought is only one means of partially manifesting and presenting what is hidden in this greater self-existent knowledge.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 832


thought-Mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the Spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind, — but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin, — as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of Spirit-born conceptual knowledge. An all-awareness emerging from the original identity, carrying the truths the identity held in itself, conceiving swiftly, victoriously, multitudinously, formulating and by self-power of the Idea effectually realising its conceptions, is the character of this greater mind of knowledge. " *The Life Divine

three ::: a. --> One more than two; two and one. ::: n. --> The number greater by a unit than two; three units or objects.
A symbol representing three units, as 3 or iii.


Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

. ti (daivi prakriti) ::: divine nature, the third member of the sakti catus.t.aya, also called devibhava or (at an earlier stage)Can.d.ibhava; the divinising of human nature by calling in the divine Power (sakti) "to replace our limited human energy so that this may be shaped into the image of and filled with the force of a greater infinite energy". In this process, four aspects of the sakti are manifested and combined: Mahesvari, the sakti of wideness and calm; Mahakali, the sakti of strength and swiftness; Mahalaks.mi, the sakti of beauty, love and delight; and Mahasarasvati, the sakti of skill and work.

Transaction Processing Facility "operating system" (TPF) A {real-time} {mainframe} {operating system} released by {IBM} around 1976. TPF is particularly suited to organisations dealing in very high I/O message switching and large global networks. Current users include British Airways (reservations), VISA International (authorisations), Holiday Inn, and Quantas. TPF was traditionally a {370/Assembler} environment although the latest, release 4.1, contains {C}. Formerly known as ACP (Airline Control Program), it was renamed "TPF" to suggests its greater scope. It is common for TPF sites to use IBM's {MVS} and {VM} operating systems for {off-line} processing. (1996-08-27)

transcendent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence — and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal — of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth — a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine

The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her — the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities.” Letters on Yoga
**Transcendent"s.**


Transfinite induction: A generalization of the method of proof by mathematical induction or recursion (see recursion, proof by), applicable to a well-ordered class of arbitrary ordinal number -- especially one of ordinal number greater than omega (see ordinal number) -- in a way similar to that in which mathematical induction is applicable to a well-ordered class of ordinal number omega. -- A.C.

Transformation ::: By transformation I do not mean some change of the nature—I do not mean for instance sainthood or ethical perfection or Yogic siddhis (like the Tantrik’s). I use transformation in a special sense, a change of consciousness radical and complete and of a certain specific kind which is so conceived as to bring about a strong and assured step forward in the spiritual evolution of the consciousness such as and greater than what took place when a mentalised being first appeared in a vital and material animal world.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 153


transformation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body — and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended — they can only be mended by transformation.” *Letters on Yoga

  "‘Transformation" is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind") to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence" of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change — the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” *Letters on Yoga

"It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation

The Mother: "Transformation. The change by which all the elements and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth.”

"One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.


transposition ::: n. --> The act of transposing, or the state of being transposed.
The bringing of any term of an equation from one side over to the other without destroying the equation.
A change of the natural order of words in a sentence; as, the Latin and Greek languages admit transposition, without inconvenience, to a much greater extent than the English.
A change of a composition into another key.


trench-plough ::: v. t. --> To plow with deep furrows, for the purpose of loosening the land to a greater depth than usual.

tributary ::: a. --> Paying tribute to another, either from compulsion, as an acknowledgment of submission, or to secure protection, or for the purpose of purchasing peace.
Hence, subject; subordinate; inferior.
Paid in tribute.
Yielding supplies of any kind; serving to form or make up, a greater object of the same kind, as a part, branch, etc.; contributing; as, the Ohio has many tributary streams, and is itself


trigun.a ::: the three gun.as, qualities or modes of the lower Nature triguna (apara prakr.ti), called sattva, rajas and tamas, which may be defined "in terms of the motion of the universal Energy as Nature"s three concomitant and inseparable powers of equilibrium, kinesis and inertia"; psychologically, tamas is "Nature"s power of nescience", rajas "her power of active seeking ignorance enlightened by desire and impulsion", and sattva "her power of possessing and harmonising knowledge". Among these gun.as "there is a necessary disequilibrium, a shifting inconstancy of measures and a perpetual struggle for domination" which can cease only when "the disharmonies of the triple mode of our inferior existence are overpassed and there begins a greater triple mode of a divine Nature" (para prakr.ti); tamas, rajas and sattva are then replaced by sama, tapas (or pravr.tti) and prakasa, of which they are "imperfect or degraded forms".

True Being ::: The true being mental, vital or subtle physical has always the greater qualities of its plane—it is the Purusha and like the psychic, though in another way, the projection of the Divine, th
   refore in connection with the Higher Consciousness and
   reflects something of it, though it is not altogether that—it is also in tune with the cosmic Truth.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 126


Truth-consciousness, but this truth is something beyond mind and tliis consciousness is far above the highest mind-conscious- ness. For truth of mind is always relative, uncertain "and partial, but this greater Truth is peremptory and whole. Truth of mind is a representation, always an inadequate, most often a misleading representation, and even when roost accurate, only a reflection,

two ::: n. --> One and one; twice one.
The sum of one and one; the number next greater than one, and next less than three; two units or objects.
A symbol representing two units, as 2, II., or ii.


Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …

UDANA. ::: Life-current that moves upward from the body to the crown of the head, a regular channel of communication bet- ween the physical life and the greater life of the spirit/

udana ::: [one of the five pranas] : it moves upward from the body to the crown of the head and is a regular channel of communication between the physical life and the greater life of the spirit.

udana ::: one of the five workings of the life-force (pañcapran.a), that which "moves upward from the body to the crown of the head and is a regular channel of communication between the physical life and the greater life of the spirit".

underhew ::: v. t. --> To hew less than is usual or proper; specifically, to hew, as a piece of timber which should be square, in such a manner that it appears to contain a greater number of cubic feet than it really does contain.

Uniform Resource Name "web" (URN, previously Uniform/Universal Resource Number) 1. Any {URI} which is not a {URL}. 2. A particular scheme which is currently (1991-4) under development by the {IETF}, which should provide for the resolution using {Internet} {protocols} of names which have a greater persistence than that currently associated with Internet {host} names or organisations (as used in {URLs}). Uniform Resource Names will be URI schemes that improve on URLs in reliability over time, including authenticity, replication, and high availability. When defined, a URN in sense 1 will be an example of a URN in sense 2. {(http://w3.org/pub/WWW/Addressing/Addressing.html)}. (2006-04-18)

". . . unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion.” Essays on the Gita

“… unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion.” Essays on the Gita

unsaturated ::: a. --> Capable of absorbing or dissolving to a greater degree; as, an unsaturated solution.
Capable of taking up, or of uniting with, certain other elements or compounds, without the elimination of any side product; thus, aldehyde, ethylene, and ammonia are unsaturated.


uttama ::: highest; the supreme Being (purus.ottama), "the supreme Brahman, the supreme Self, who possesses both the immutable unity and the mobile multiplicity", the Lord (isvara) who "by a large .... mobility and action of His nature, His energy, His will and power . . . manifests Himself in the world and by a greater stillness and immobility of His being . . . is aloof from it". uttama uttamam

VAIRACYA. ::: A liberating distaste. The vaimgya of one who has tasted the world’s gifts or prizes but found them insufficient or tasteless and turns away towards a higher ideal or the vaiVngya of one who has done his part in life’s battles but seen that some- thing greater is demanded of the soul, is perfectly helpful and a good gate to the yoga.

varnish ::: n. --> A viscid liquid, consisting of a solution of resinous matter in an oil or a volatile liquid, laid on work with a brush, or otherwise. When applied the varnish soon dries, either by evaporation or chemical action, and the resinous part forms thus a smooth, hard surface, with a beautiful gloss, capable of resisting, to a greater or less degree, the influences of air and moisture.
That which resembles varnish, either naturally or artificially; a glossy appearance.


vaxocentrism /vak"soh-sen"trizm/ [analogy with "ethnocentrism"] A notional disease said to afflict C programmers who persist in coding according to certain assumptions that are valid (especially under Unix) on {VAXen} but false elsewhere. Among these are: 1. The assumption that dereferencing a null pointer is safe because it is all bits 0, and location 0 is readable and 0. Problem: this may instead cause an illegal-address trap on non-VAXen, and even on VAXen under OSes other than BSD Unix. Usually this is an implicit assumption of sloppy code (forgetting to check the pointer before using it), rather than deliberate exploitation of a misfeature. 2. The assumption that characters are signed. 3. The assumption that a pointer to any one type can freely be cast into a pointer to any other type. A stronger form of this is the assumption that all pointers are the same size and format, which means you don't have to worry about getting the casts or types correct in calls. Problem: this fails on word-oriented machines or others with multiple pointer formats. 4. The assumption that the parameters of a routine are stored in memory, on a stack, contiguously, and in strictly ascending or descending order. Problem: this fails on many RISC architectures. 5. The assumption that pointer and integer types are the same size, and that pointers can be stuffed into integer variables (and vice-versa) and drawn back out without being truncated or mangled. Problem: this fails on segmented architectures or word-oriented machines with funny pointer formats. 6. The assumption that a data type of any size may begin at any byte address in memory (for example, that you can freely construct and dereference a pointer to a word- or greater-sized object at an odd char address). Problem: this fails on many (especially RISC) architectures better optimised for {HLL} execution speed, and can cause an illegal address fault or bus error. 7. The (related) assumption that there is no padding at the end of types and that in an array you can thus step right from the last byte of a previous component to the first byte of the next one. This is not only machine- but compiler-dependent. 8. The assumption that memory address space is globally flat and that the array reference "foo[-1]" is necessarily valid. Problem: this fails at 0, or other places on segment-addressed machines like Intel chips (yes, segmentation is universally considered a {brain-damaged} way to design machines (see {moby}), but that is a separate issue). 9. The assumption that objects can be arbitrarily large with no special considerations. Problem: this fails on segmented architectures and under non-virtual-addressing environments. 10. The assumption that the stack can be as large as memory. Problem: this fails on segmented architectures or almost anything else without virtual addressing and a paged stack. 11. The assumption that bits and addressable units within an object are ordered in the same way and that this order is a constant of nature. Problem: this fails on {big-endian} machines. 12. The assumption that it is meaningful to compare pointers to different objects not located within the same array, or to objects of different types. Problem: the former fails on segmented architectures, the latter on word-oriented machines or others with multiple pointer formats. 13. The assumption that an "int" is 32 bits, or (nearly equivalently) the assumption that "sizeof(int) == sizeof(long)". Problem: this fails on {PDP-11s}, {Intel 80286}-based systems and even on {Intel 80386} and {Motorola 68000} systems under some compilers. 14. The assumption that "argv[]" is writable. Problem: this fails in many embedded-systems C environments and even under a few flavours of Unix. Note that a programmer can validly be accused of vaxocentrism even if he or she has never seen a VAX. Some of these assumptions (especially 2--5) were valid on the {PDP-11}, the original {C} machine, and became endemic years before the VAX. The terms "vaxocentricity" and "all-the-world"s-a-VAX syndrome' have been used synonymously. [{Jargon File}]

Vilal being — its four parts ::: There arc four parts of the vital being— first, the menial vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or olher^vise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the seat of various feelings such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the field of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, litfle wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other things. Their respective seats are

Vile, in a kind of strong and sVrti spontaneous Binna. TIvstc a feeling of n-aves surging up, mounting to the head, "'h'^n brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the iidhara to meet the greater consciousness above.

virtual memory "memory management" A system allowing a computer program to behave as though the computer's memory was larger than the actual {physical} {RAM}. The excess is stored on {hard disk} and copied to RAM as required. Virtual memory is usually much larger than physical memory, making it possible to run programs for which the total code plus data size is greater than the amount of RAM available. This is known as "{demand paged} virtual memory". A page is copied from disk to RAM ("paged in") when an attempt is made to access it and it is not already present. This paging is performed automatically by collaboration between the {CPU}, the {memory management unit} (MMU), and the {operating system} {kernel}. The program is unaware of virtual memory, it just sees a large {address space}, only part of which corresponds to physical memory at any instant. The virtual {address space} is divided into {pages}. Each {virtual address} output by the {CPU} is split into a (virtual) {page} number (the most significant bits) and an offset within the page (the N least significant bits). Each page thus contains 2^N {bytes} (or whatever the unit of addressing is). The offset is left unchanged and the {memory management unit} (MMU) maps the virtual page number to a {physical} page number. This is recombined with the offset to give a {physical address} - a location in {physical memory} ({RAM}). The performance of a program will depend dramatically on how its memory access pattern interacts with the paging scheme. If accesses exhibit a lot of {locality of reference}, i.e. each access tends to be close to previous accesses, the performance will be better than if accesses are randomly distributed over the program's {address space} thus requiring more paging. In a {multitasking} system, physical memory may contain pages belonging to several programs. Without {demand paging}, an OS would need to allocate physical memory for the whole of every active program and its data. Such a system might still use an {MMU} so that each program could be located at the same {virtual address} and not require run-time relocation. Thus virtual addressing does not necessarily imply the existence of virtual memory. Similarly, a {multitasking} system might load the whole program and its data into physical memory when it is to be executed and copy it all out to disk when its {timeslice} expired. Such "swapping" does not imply virtual memory and is less efficient than paging. Some {application programs} implement virtual memory wholly in software, by translating every virtual memory access into a file access, but efficient virtual memory requires hardware and operating system support. (2002-11-26)

Vital being — its four parts: There arc four parts of the vital being — first, the mental vital which gives a mental expres- sion by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations and other movements of the vital being ; the emotional vital which is the scat of various feelings such as love, Joy, sorrow, hatred, and the rest ; the central vital which is the seat of the stronger rilal longings and reactions, e.g. ambi- tion, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passions of various kinds and the held of many vital ener- gies ; last, the lower vital which is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as make the greater part of daily life, e.g. food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds — and a numberless host of other tlungs. Their respective seats are

vulcanization ::: n. --> The act or process of imparting to caoutchouc, gutta-percha, or the like, greater elasticity, durability, or hardness by heating with sulphur under pressure.

"We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Weber&

::: "We have to face the future"s offer of death as well as its offer of life, and it need not alarm us, for it is by constant death to our old names and forms that we shall live most vitally in greater and newer forms and names.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“We have to face the future’s offer of death as well as its offer of life, and it need not alarm us, for it is by constant death to our old names and forms that we shall live most vitally in greater and newer forms and names.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

weight ::: 1. A measure of the heaviness of an object. Also fig. **2. A body of determinate mass, as of metal, for using on a balance or scale in weighing objects, substances, etc. 3. Any heavy load or burden. Also fig. 4. Influence, importance, or authority. 5. Consequence, or effective influence. weights. v. weighted. 6.** Added weight to, gave greater meaning or importance to.

—we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies,—not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance….

“We may rely, if on nothing else, on the evolutionary urge and, if on no other greater hidden Power, on the manifest working and drift or intention in the World-Energy we call Nature to carry mankind at least as far as the necessary next step to be taken, a self-preserving next step: for the necessity is there, at least some general recognition of it has been achieved and of the thing to which it must eventually lead the idea has been born and the body of it is already calling for its creation.” The Human Cycle, etc.

Wide Area Network "networking" (WAN) A {network}, usually constructed with {serial lines}, extending over distances greater than one kilometre. Compare {local area network}, {metropolitan area network}. (1994-11-24)

Will (Divine) ::: something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will not be an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda.

will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world"s existence.” *The Life Divine

With respect to the concept of God, a specific philosophy of religion may be a theism with its many forms of henotheism, monotheism, etc., a deism, pantheism, anthropomorphism, animism, panpsychism (all of which see), or the like, or it rmy fall into the general philosophic classification of a transcendentilism, immanentalism, absolutism, etc. By the term modernism is meant the tendency, subtended by the recent interest of science in religion (Sirs J. H. Jeans and A. S. Eddington, A. Carrell et al.) to interpret religious experience in close contact with physical and social reality, thus transforming the age-old personalism into a thoroughgoing humanism, thereby accomplishing an even greater attachment to social thinking and practical ethics and a trend away from metaphvsical speculation toward a psychologizing in the Philosophy of Religion.

witwall ::: n. --> The golden oriole.
The greater spotted woodpecker.


Woodbridge, Frederick James Eugene: (1867-1940) Was Professor of Philosophy of Columbia University and one of the Editors of the Journal of Philosophy. He was an important member of the realist school. For him consciousness was a relation of meaning, a connection of objects and structure was a notion of greater philosophic value than substance. His best known works are Philosophy of Hobbes, The Realm of Mind and Nature and Mind. -- L.E.D.

Work and the Gita ::: Any work can be done as a field for the practice of the spirit of the Gita. Forget yourself and your miseries in the aspiration to a larger consciousness, feel the greater Force working in the world and make yourself an instrument for a work to be done, however small it may be.

world-energy ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We may rely, if on nothing else, on the evolutionary urge and, if on no other greater hidden Power, on the manifest working and drift or intention in the World-Energy we call Nature to carry mankind at least as far as the necessary next step to be taken, a self-preserving next step: for the necessity is there, at least some general recognition of it has been achieved and of the thing to which it must eventually lead the idea has been born and the body of it is already calling for its creation.” *The Human Cycle, etc.

world-ignorance ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our self-ignorance and our world-ignorance can only grow towards integral self-knowledge and integral world-knowledge in proportion as our limited ego and its half-blind consciousness open to a greater inner existence and consciousness and a true self-being and become aware too of the not-self outside it also as self, — on one side a Nature constituent of our own nature, on the other an Existence which is a boundless continuation of our own self-being. Our being has to break the walls of ego-consciousness which it has created, it has to extend itself beyond its body and inhabit the body of the universe.” The Life Divine

world-knowledge ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The integral Knowledge is something that is already there in the integral Reality: it is not a new or still non-existent thing that has to be created, acquired, learned, invented or built up by the mind; it must rather be discovered or uncovered, it is a Truth that is self-revealed to a spiritual endeavour: for it is there veiled in our deeper and greater self; it is the very stuff of our own spiritual consciousness, and it is by awaking to it even in our surface self that we have to possess it. There is an integral self-knowledge that we have to recover and, because the world-self also is our self, an integral world-knowledge. A knowledge that can be learned or constructed by the mind exists and has its value, but that is not what is meant when we speak of the Knowledge and the Ignorance.” *The Life Divine

worse ::: compar. --> Bad, ill, evil, or corrupt, in a greater degree; more bad or evil; less good; specifically, in poorer health; more sick; -- used both in a physical and moral sense. ::: n. --> Loss; disadvantage; defeat.
That which is worse; something less good; as, think not the


W. V. Quine, Mathematical Logic, New York, 1940. Logic, symbolic, or mathematical logic, or logistic, is the name given to the treatment of formal logic by means of a formalized logical language or calculus whose purpose is to avoid the ambiguities and logical inadequacy of ordinary language. It is best characterized, not as a separate subject, but as a new and powerful method in formal logic. Foreshadowed by ideas of Leibniz, J. H. Lambert, and others, it had its substantial historical beginning in the Nineteenth Century algebra of logic (q. v.), and received its contemporary form at the hands of Frege, Peano, Russell, Hilbert, and others. Advantages of the symbolic method are greater exactness of formulation, and power to deal with formally more complex material. See also logistic system. -- A. C.



QUOTES [340 / 340 - 1500 / 13078]


KEYS (10k)

  203 Sri Aurobindo
   11 The Mother
   10 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   7 Sri Ramakrishna
   4 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   3 Swami Vijnanananda
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Meister Eckhart
   3 Aleister Crowley
   2 Vivekananda
   2 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   2 Marcus Aurelius
   2 Manly P Hall
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Fa.khen-pi.u
   2 Antoine the Healer
   2 Albert Einstein
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 ?
   1 Thomas Merton
   1 The Ornament of the greater vehicle
   1 Swami Adbhutananda
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 Stephen Covey
   1 Stefan Molyneux
   1 St. Cyprian
   1 Stanley Jones
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Socrates
   1 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   1 Saint Methodius
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint John Bosco profecias
   1 Saint Isidore of Seville
   1 Saint Germanus of Constantinople
   1 Saint Clement of Rome
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Saint Anselm of Canterbury
   1 Robert Adams
   1 Rilke
   1 Rene Guenon
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Rainer Maria Rilke
   1 Rabbi Moshe
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 P D Ouspensky
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Our Lady of Akita
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Nicholas of Cusa
   1 Monty Oum
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
   1 Ken Wilber?
   1 Katha Upanishad
   1 Joe Dispenza
   1 Jerome
   1 Jennifer Aniston
   1 Jean Leclercq
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 id. 25. 26
   1 Howard Gardner
   1 Herbert Spencer
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Hans Urs von Balthasar
   1 Friedrich Schiller
   1 Franklin D Roosevelt
   1 François Fénelon
   1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   1 Elizabeth Taylor
   1 Eknath Easwaran
   1 Edgar Cayce
   1 Eckhart Tolle
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Didymus of Alexandria
   1 Cyril of Jerusalem
   1 Chin-Ning Chu
   1 Catherine of Siena
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Alice A. Bailey
   1 Alfred Adler
   1 Alan Watts
   1 Alan Perlis
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Paracelsus
   1 Leonardo da Vinci
   1 Ibn Arabi
   1 Heraclitus

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   24 Sri Aurobindo
   21 Anonymous
   14 Mehmet Murat ildan
   13 Bryant McGill
   12 Dante Alighieri
   11 William Shakespeare
   11 Mahatma Gandhi
   10 Michel de Montaigne
   8 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   8 Lao Tzu
   8 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   7 John Green
   6 Sophocles
   6 Seneca the Younger
   6 Leonardo da Vinci
   6 Bryant H McGill
   6 Barack Obama
   5 Ursula K Le Guin
   5 Thomas Jefferson
   5 The Mother

1:The light of that greater invisible sun... ~ Jean Gebser,
2:A man's worth is no greater than his ambitions. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
3:A man's worth is no greater than his ambitions.
   ~ Marcus Aurelius,
4:God is greater than God. ~ Meister Eckhart,
5:Greater dooms win greater destinies. ~ Heraclitus,
6:God is a being than which nothing greater can be conceived. ~ Saint Anselm of Canterbury,
7:The greater the power that deigns to serve you, the more honor it demands of you. ~ Socrates,
8:The conquering of self is truly greater than were one to conquer many worlds.
   ~ Edgar Cayce,
9:A true Bhakta is greater than God, for he is a giver and not a taker. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
10:Your capacity to say No determines your capacity to say Yes to greater things.
   ~ Stanley Jones,
11:I do myself a greater injury in lying than I do him of whom I tell a lie.
   ~ Michel de Montaigne,
12:The mercy of God, my son, is infinitely greater than your malice. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
13:The more fear you confront and conquer, the greater the courage you will possess.
   ~ Chin-Ning Chu,
14:a greater degree than a man is ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.93.3).,
15:The more earnestness you have in your practice, the greater will be the joy. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
16:We have to have a purpose greater than the endless struggle to satisfy personal desires. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
17:Whether we like it or not, change comes, and the greater the resistance, the greater the pain." ~ Alan Watts,
18:You have a treasure within you that is infinitely greater than anything the world can offer." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
19:When a man's knowledge is not in order, the more of it he has, the greater is his confusion. ~ Herbert Spencer
20:Do not worry about your difficulties in mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater." ~ Albert Einstein,
21:Be patient with yourself. Self-growth is tender; it's holy ground. There's no greater investment. ~ Stephen Covey,
22:The price of inaction is far greater than the cost of making a mistake.
   ~ Meister Eckhart,
23:One can have no smaller or greater mastery than mastery of oneself.
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
24:Love is greater than knowledge...because it is its own end. ~ id. 25. 26, the Eternal Wisdom
25:Spiritual sins are greater faults than carnal sins ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5).,
26:The greater his aspiration and concentration, the more he finds the Eternal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
27:The godhead greater by a human fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
28:There is no greater courage than to be always truthful
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Courage.,
29:What can he desire in the world who is greater than the world? ~ St. Cyprian, the Eternal Wisdom
30:There is no greater invitation to love than loving first. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, [T5],
31:It is strange that the years teach us patience; that the shorter our time - the greater our capacity for waiting." ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
32:And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
33:Study cannot take the same or a greater importance than sadhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, [T2],
34:The Israelites were freed from slavery to a pagan people; you have been freed from the much greater slavery to sin. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
35:A god come down and greater by the fall. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
36:Faith is only a will aiming at greater truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Power of the Instruments,
37:The greater his aspiration and concentration, the more he finds the Eternal. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
38:Through wealth and honour our egotism is bloated up, and there is no greater obstacle in the spiritual path than egotism. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
39:Lost in intense God-consciousness I could not know that I was nude the greater part of the day. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
40:The demon that you can swallow gives you its power, and the greater life's pain, the greater life's reply. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth,
41:He has need of death to find a greater life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
42:I am stronger than death and greater than my fate
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
43:In revealing itself, a being demonstrates its ever greater fullness and thus its ineliminable mystery. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar, Theo-Logic I.158,
44:The greater the gap between self perception and reality, the more aggression is unleashed on those who point out the discrepancy. ~ Stefan Molyneux
45:There is no greater mystery than this, ourselves being the Reality we seek to gain Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
46:One must think of one's Ishta as dearer than the dearest, as one's very Self—greater than one's kin, far more than one's own. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
47:Worldly riches only swell our egotism and pride, and there is no greater impediment in the pursuit of religious path than this. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
48:The most advanced technology and the most valuable asset that you will ever own is your mind. You will not find anything greater. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
49:What we fight with is so small, and when we win, it makes us small. What we want is to be defeated, decisively, by successively greater things. ~ Rilke,
50:Himself was to himself his only scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
51:There is no greater bliss than that of being like a new born child in front of the Divine.
With my blessings ~ The Mother,
52:There is no greater courage than that of recognising ones own mistakes With my blessings
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
53:The more heart you will be able to manifest, the greater will be the victory you achieve. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 425),
54:I account it a greater good to be reproved than to reprove, inasmuch as it is more excellent to free oneself from evil than to free another. ~ Saint Methodius,
55:There is nothing greater than the practice of the precept which says, "Know thyself". ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
56:There is a freedom in each face of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
57:Selfishness is to live for oneself and not for something greater than the self. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Ego and Its Forms,
58:There is a meaning in each play of Chance, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
59:If we were all going to be equal in heaven it would be useless for us to humble ourselves here in order to have a greater place there. ~ Jerome, Against Jovinian 2:32,
60:There never was a struggle or a battle that required greater valor than that in which a man forgets or denies himself. ~ Meister Eckhart,
61:he wise man sits not inert; he is ever walking incessantly forward towards a greater light. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
62:Monastic Theology is a theology of admiration and therefore greater than a theology of speculation. ~ Jean Leclercq, The Love of Learning and the desire for God p. 283,
63:One must lose one's little lower self to find the greater self. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works,
64:We live self-exiled from our heavenlier home. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
65:Adventurers, we have colonised Matter's night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
66:The greater the feeling of inferiority that has been experienced, the more powerful is the urge to conquest and the more violent the emotional agitation. ~ Alfred Adler,
67:The greater your capacity to love, the greater your capacity to feel pain." ~ Jennifer Aniston, (b. 1969) American actress, film producer, and businesswoman, Wikipedia.,
68:Our greater truth of being lies behind: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
69:Our Spirit, our Self must be greater than its Karma. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Rebirth and Other Worlds; Karma, the Soul and Immortality,
70:... It is a chastisement much greater than that of the flood. Fire will fall from heaven and a great part of humanity will be destroyed." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi ,
71:When naked of ego and mind it hears the Voice
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, [T5],
72:She made earth her home, for whom heaven was too small. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
73:There is a Power within that knows beyond
Our knowings; we are greater than our thoughts, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan,
74:Hearing of wisdom from a teacher makes a greater impression than the mere reading of books, but seeing makes the greatest impression. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
75:The soul in man is greater than his fate: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
76:The poet's first concern and his concern always is with living beauty and reality, with life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
77:The greatness of the ideals of the past is a promise of greater ideals for the future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III,
78:Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
79:The divine power is greater in those who are honored, respected and obeyed by a large following, than in those who have no such influence. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
80:A greater perfection can only be arrived at by a higher power entering in and taking up the whole action of the being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
81:Our thoughts;
Where a free Wisdom works, they seek for a rule. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
82:The divine power is greater in those who are honored, respected, and obeyed by a large following, than in those who have no such influence. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
83:It is this greater consciousness and higher existence which is the peculiar and appropriate object of Yogic discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
84:The more we are afflicted in this world, the greater is our assurance in the next; the more we sorrow in the present, the greater will be our joy in the future." ~ Saint Isidore of Seville,
85:Poetry is the rhythmic voice of life, but it is one of the inner and not one of the surface voices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
86:The higher we project our view and our aspiration, the greater the Truth that seeks to descend upon us. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Sevenfold Chord of Being,
87:The nearer we get to the absolute Ananda, the greater becomes our joy in man and the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
88:God cannot make the number four greater than it is, because if it were greater it would no longer be four, but another number ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.25.6).,
89:The greater the tension, the greater the potential. Great energy springs from a correspondingly great tension of opposites. ~ Carl Jung, "Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon" (1942), CW 13, § 154.,
90:Our dwarf will and cold pragmatic sense
Admit not the celestial visitants: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
91:In this day and age, the greatest devotion, greater than learning and praying, consists in accepting the world exactly as it happens to be." ~ Rabbi Moshe , from "There Is A Season" by Joan Chittister,
92:A single law simplessed the cosmic theme,
Compressing Nature into a formula. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
93:In order to be filled anew the vessel must get empty sometimes. It is when we are preparing for greater receptivities that we feel empty.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
94:The good acts we do today, our own progress will show to us tomorrow as an evil, because we shall have acquired a greater light. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
95:There is a greater accumulation of divinity in man. Man is Narayana Himself. If God can manifest Himself through an image, then why not through man also? ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
96:When there is a greater favor on the part of the giver, a greater act of thanksgiving is required on the part of the recipient ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.106.3).,
97:In the Impersonal's ocean without shore
The Person in the World-Spirit anchored rode; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
98:Mind unwitting serves a higher Power;
It is a channel, not the source of all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
99:When once the higher consciousness begins to act, the difficulty diminishes and there is a clear progress from truth to greater truth.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
100:There is a need within the soul of man
    The splendours of the surface never sate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Greater Plan,
101:A light of liberating knowledge shone
Across the gulfs of silence in their eyes; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
102:Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III,
103:Man can only exceed the law of battle by discovering the greater law of his immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
104:The created intellect knows the Divine essence more or less perfectly in proportion as it receives a greater or lesser light of glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.12.7).,
105:The Divine Truth is greater than any religion or creed or scripture or idea or philosophy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Passages from The Synthesis of Yoga,
106:Progress is the very heart of the significance of human life, for it means our evolution into greater and richer being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Materialism,
107:Out of our thoughts we must leap up to sight,
   Breathe her divine illimitable air,
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
108:The enlightening power of the poet's creation is vision of truth, its moving power is a passion of beauty and delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
109:The high gods watch in their silence,
Mute they endure for a while that the doom may be swifter and greater. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
110:The unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures,
111:Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
112:Yoga is a generic name for any discipline by which one attempts to pass out of the limits of one's ordinary mental consciousness into a greater spiritual consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
113:Divinity is the end of all wisdom. What can there be greater than Divine wisdom, what higher, what nobler, and what truer? That Divine wisdom is the end. We must reach that end sooner or later. ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA,
114:A Wisdom knows and guides the mysteried world;
A Truth-gaze shapes its beings and events; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
115:This too the supreme Diplomat can use,
He makes our fall a means for greater rise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
116:A great progress should only spur one on to a greater progress beside which the first will appear as nothing, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Right Attitude towards Difficulties,
117:Thought-worlds
A thousand roads leaped into Eternity
Or singing ran to meet God's veilless face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
118:Inwardly, the man who does not destroy his lower self-formations, cannot rise to a greater existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
119:The greater the practitioner, the smaller their eight worldly concerns. (The eight worldly concerns: Attachment to gain, pleasure, praise, and fame. Aversion to loss, pain, blame, and bad reputation) ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
120:But thought nor word can seize eternal Truth:
The whole world lives in a lonely ray of her sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
121:I would hear, in my spirit's wideness solitary,
    The Voice that speaks when mortal lips are mute: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Greater Plan,
122:Our souls can climb into the shining planes,
The breadths from which they came can be our home. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
123:Only in an uplifting hour of stress
Men answer to the touch of greater things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
124:When it comes to truth and justice there is no difference between the small and great problems. Whosoever fails to take small matters seriously in a spirit of truth cannot be trusted in greater affairs.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
125:Thought-mind
Where Knowledge is the leader of the act
And Matter is of thinking substance made, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
126:This Dharma, expansive, tough, and deep, is like a monarch, very hard to please; and yet, also like a monarch, once pleased, it is the bestower of the treasure of the highest excellence. ~ The Ornament of the greater vehicle,
127:Through wealth and honour our egoism gets bloated up, and there is no greater obstacle in the spiritual path than egoism. It is in fact this egoism, the product of ignorance, that masks our vision of God. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
128:As thou wrappest thy cloak about thee, feel yet greater love to God, Who alike in summer and in winter has given us coverings convenient for us, at once to preserve our life, and to cover what is unseemly. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
129:The godhead of the reason, the intellectual Logos, is only a partial representative and substitute for the greater supramental Logos. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind,
130:As I told you, if men do not repent and better themselves, the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the deluge, such as one will never have seen before." ~ Our Lady of Akita,
131:For even he who is most greedy for knowledge can achieve no greater perfection than to be thoroughly aware of his own ignorance in his particular field. The more be known, the more aware he will be of his ignorance. ~ Nicholas of Cusa,
132:Then from the heights a greater Voice came down,
The Word that touches the heart and finds the soul, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
133:The worst thing you can do is to put yourself down. That's blasphemy because you're putting God down. Think of yourself as a higher person, love yourself, worship yourself, bow to yourself. You are greater than you think. ~ Robert Adams,
134:Abnormality in Nature is no objection, no necessary sign of imperfection, but may well be an effort at a much greater perfection. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Necessity of the Spiritual Transformation,
135:Man is a hero so long as he struggles. But to conquer one's passions is no joke. Man can only do it by finding something that gives him greater pleasure. Man must give up everything to God, then alone he thrives. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
136:Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Necessity of the Spiritual Transformation,
137:What does matter is how well they perform and how smoothly they fit with other programs in the creation of still greater programs. The programmer must seek both perfection of part and adequacy of collection. ~ Alan Perlis, SICP, Foreward,
138:In all who have risen to a greater Life,
A voice of unborn things whispers to the ear, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
139:In place of earth the Spirit reopens heaven to us and gladly admits us into paradise, giving us even now greater honor than the angels, and by the holy waters of baptism extinguishing the unquenchable fires of hell. ~ Didymus of Alexandria,
140:It is reasonable to believe that she, who brought forth "the Only-Begotten of the Father full of grace and truth," received greater privileges of grace than all others ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.27.1).,
141:Wisdom is greater than all terrestrial sciences and than all human knowledge. She renders a man indifferent to the joys of the world and permits him to consider with an impassive heart their precipitous and tumultous course. ~ Fa.khen-pi.u,
142:A stripped imperative of conceptual phrase
Architectonic and inevitable
Translated the unthinkable into thought: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
143:Lose yourself in nothing to become everything; Relax into an infinite deep sea of coherent energy; Keep unfolding deeper and deeper into oneness; Continuously let go of control; Feel greater and greater degrees of wholeness." ~ Joe Dispenza,
144:The scars that remained in Christ's body belong neither to corruption nor defect, but to the greater increase of glory, inasmuch as they are the trophies of His power ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.54.4ad1),
145:Gods change not their strength, but are of old
And as of old, and man, though less than these,
May yet proceed to greater, self-evolved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Urvasie,
146:I find it wholesome to be alone the greater part of the time. To be in company, even with the best, is soon wearisome and dissipating. I love to be alone. I never found the companion that was so companionable as solitude. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
147:He who Is grows manifest in the years
And the slow Godhead shut within the cell
Climbs from the plasm to immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
148:It was a plane of undetermined spirit
That could be a zero or round sum of things,
A state in which all ceased and all began. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
149:The cosmos is no accident in Time;
There is a meaning in each play of Chance,
There is a freedom in each face of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
150:An errant ray from the immortal Mind
Accepted the earth's blindness and became
Our human thought, servant of Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
151:Today she who will receive the Holy of Holies, that is the Christ, through the sanctification of the Holy Spirit is, through an even greater sanctification, placed in the Holy of Holies with holiness and majesty. ~ Saint Germanus of Constantinople,
152:In gleaming clarities of amethyst air
The chainless and omnipotent Spirit of Mind
Brooded on the blue lotus of the Idea. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
153:The unseizable forces of the cosmic whirl
Bear in their bacchant limbs the fixity
Of an original foresight that is Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
154:Under a blue veil of eternity
The splendours of ideal Mind were seen
Outstretched across the boundaries of things known. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
155:The All-containing was contained in form,
Oneness was carved into units measurable,
The limitless built into a cosmic sum: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
156:If a man sin after receiving the grace of the New Testament, he deserves greater punishment, as being ungrateful for greater benefits, and as not using the help given to him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.106.2ad2).,
157:It is by the Grace of the Divine and the aid of a Force greater than your own, not by personal capacity and worth that you can attain the goal of the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Call and the Capacity,
158:Yet is it a conscious power that moves in us,
A seed-idea is parent of our acts
And destiny the unrecognised child of Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
159:That being known which is without sound, touch or form, inexhaustible, eternal, without beginning or end, greater than the great self, immutable, man escapes from the month of death. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
160:Thus is it even with the seer and sage;
For still the human limits the divine:
Out of our thoughts we must leap up to sight, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
161:For God appears the greater to every man in proportion as he has grasped a larger survey of the creatures: and when his heart is lifted up by that larger survey, he gains withal a greater conception of God. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem, Catechetical Lectures IX.2,
162:Mysticism-Magic and Yoga-is the means, therefore, to a new universal life, richer, greater and more full of resource than ever before, as free as sunlight, as gracious as the unfolding of a rose. It is for man to take.
   ~ Israel Regardie, The Tree Of Life,
163:A greater Personality sometimes
Possesses us which yet we know is ours:
Or we adore the Master of our souls.
Then the small bodily ego thins and falls; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
164:Infallibly by Truth's directing gaze
All creatures here their secret self disclose,
Forced to become what in themselves they hide. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
165:Mystic, ineffable is the spirit's truth,
Unspoken, caught only by the spirit's eye.
When naked of ego and mind it hears the Voice; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
166:There consciousness was a close and single weft;
The far and near were one in spirit-space,
The moments there were pregnant with all time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
167:One who has not the courage to face patiently and firmly life and its difficulties will never be able to go through the still greater inner difficulties of the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Patience and Perseverance,
168:If he could leave his limits he would be safe:
He sees but cannot mount to his greater heavens;
Even winged, he sinks back to his native soil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
169:There are higher levels of the mind than any we now conceive and to these we must one day reach and rise beyond them to the heights of a greater, a spiritual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Perfection of the Body,
170:You are a mystery as deep as the sea; the more I search, the more I find, and the more I find the more I search for you. But I can never be satisfied... When you fill my soul I have an even greater hunger, and I grow more famished for your light. ~ Catherine of Siena,
171:A sight withdrawn in the concentrated heart
Could pierce behind the screen of Time's results
And the rigid cast and shape of visible things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
172:Content abide not with one conquered realm;
Adventure all to make the whole world thine,
To break into greater kingdoms turn thy force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
173:All flowed immeasurably to one sea:
All living forms became its atom homes.
A Panergy that harmonised all life
Held now existence in its vast control; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
174:Truths they could find and hold but not the one Truth:
The Highest was to them unknowable.
By knowing too much they missed the whole to be known: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
175:An ear of mind withdrawn from the outward's rhymes
Discovered the seed-sounds of the eternal Word,
The rhythm and music heard that built the worlds, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
176:Man is given faith in himself, his ideas and his powers that he may work and create and rise to greater things and in the end bring his strength as a worthy offering to the altar of the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Faith and Shakti,
177:Maybe you are faithful, maybe you are capable of expounding knowledge, maybe you are wise in interpreting what is said, maybe you are pure in your works. The greater anyone appears to be, the more he ought to be humble and seek the common benefit of all. ~ Saint Clement of Rome,
178:... the Holy Father began the march. The farther he went the greater did the procession behind increase. Then finally he set foot in the Holy City, he wept bitter tears for the distress in which he found the people and the large number now missing." ~ Saint John Bosco profecias,
179:Julian gets greater and greater in my eyes as I grow older and whereas in the old days I used to be crazy about St John of the Cross, I would not exchange him now for Julian if you gave me the world and the Indies & all the Spanish mystics rolled up in one bundle. ~ Thomas Merton,
180:None is greater than he. The gods themselves will have to descend upon earth and it is in a human form that they will get their salvation. Man alone reaches the perfection of which the gods themselves are ignorant. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
181:Love is higher than the Highest. Love is greater than the Greatest. Yea, it is in a certain sense greater than God; while yet, in the highest sense of all, God is Love, and Love is God." ~ François Fénelon, (1651 - 1715), French Roman Catholic archbishop & theologian, Wikipedia.,
182:He must stride on conquering all,
Threatening and clamouring, brutal, invincible,
Until he meets upon his storm-swept road
A greater devil—or thunderstroke of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Dwarf Napoleon,
183:now I listen to a greater Word
Born from the mute unseen omniscient Ray:
The Voice that only Silence' ear has heard
Leaps missioned from an eternal glory of Day. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Word of the Silence,
184:Truth is wider, greater than her forms.
A thousand icons they have made of her
And find her in the idols they adore;
But she remains herself and infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, Comments on Specific Lines and Passages of the Poem,
185:We are to move inwardly towards a greater consciousness and a supreme existence, not by a total exclusion of our cosmic nature, but by a higher, a spiritual fulfilment of all that we now essentially are. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Divine,
186:Although human nature is not nobler than that of an angel, there has nevertheless been conferred upon a human person a grace greater than upon any angel, namely, upon the Blessed Virgin and upon Christ as man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (On Truth, 24.9ad2).,
187:Sentiment which is an indulgence of the intelligent observing mind in the aesthesis, the rasa of feeling, passion, emotion, sense thinning them away into a subtle, at the end almost unreal fineness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
188:The life that wins its aim asks greater aims,
The life that fails and dies must live again;
Till it has found itself it cannot cease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
189:Wisdom is greater than all terrestrial sciences and than all human knowledge. She renders a man indifferent to the joys of the world and permits him to consider with an impassive heart their precipitous and tumultous course. ~ Fa.khen-pi.u, the Eternal Wisdom
190:If you can remember that all beings have buddha nature, it will help you cultivate equanimity, because it will feel like everybody is your family. The greater your equanimity, the greater your love and compassion towards them, no matter who they are, or what they have done. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
191:For the spirit is eternal and unmade
And not by thinking was its greatness born,
And not by thinking can its knowledge come.
It knows itself and in itself it lives, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
192:Into thought's narrow limits she has come;
Her greatness she has suffered to be pressed
Into the little cabin of the Idea,
The closed room of a lonely thinker's grasp: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
193:The earth's uplook to a remote Unknown
   Is a preface only of the epic climb
   Of human soul from its flat earthly state
   To the discovery of a greater self
   And the far gleam of an eternal Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
194:In its vast ambit of ideal Space
Where beauty and mightiness walk hand in hand,
The Spirit's truths take form as living Gods
And each can build a world in its own right. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
195:There Knowledge called him to her mystic peaks
Where thought is held in a vast internal sense
And feeling swims across a sea of peace
And vision climbs beyond the reach of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
196:Thought transcends the circles of mortal mind,
It is greater than its earthly instrument:
The godhead crammed into mind's narrow space
Escapes on every side into some vast ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
197:Nature and Fate compel his free-will's choice.
But greater spirits this balance can reverse
And make the soul the artist of its fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart's Grief and Pain,
198:Life and mind and their glory and debate
Are the slow prelude of a vaster theme,
    A sketch confused of a supernal plan,
        A preface to the epic of the Supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Greater Plan,
199:There is a silence greater than any known
To earth's dumb spirit, motionless in the soul
    That has become Eternity's foothold,
        Touched by the infinitudes for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Jivanmukta,
200:And yet a greater destiny may be his,
For the eternal Spirit is his truth.
He can re-create himself and all around
And fashion new the world in which he lives: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,
201:Never to cause pain by thought, word or act to any living being is what is meant by innocence. Than this there is no higher virtue. There is no greater happiness than that of the man who has reached this attitude of good will towards all creation. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
202:On meditation's mounting edge of trance
Great stairs of thought climbed up to unborn heights
Where Time's last ridges touch eternity's skies
And Nature speaks to the spirit's absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
203:The scars that remained in Christ's body belong neither to corruption nor defect, but to the greater increase of glory, inasmuch as they are the trophies of His power; and a special comeliness will appear in the places scarred by the wounds ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.54.4ad1).,
204:My ideal is growth, expansion, development on national lines. I have no words of condemnation for my nation. I tell,"You have done well; only try to do better." Great things have been done in the past in this land, & there is both time & room for greater things to be done yet.~ Swami Vivekananda,
205:A wisdom waiting on Omniscience
Sat voiceless in a vast passivity;
It judged not, measured not, nor strove to know,
But listened for the veiled all-seeing Thought
And the burden of a calm transcendent Voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
206:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
207:When superman is born as Nature's king
His presence shall transfigure Matter's world:
He shall light up Truth's fire in Nature's night,
He shall lay upon the earth Truth's greater law; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
208:A highest Godward tension liberates the mind through an absolute seeing of knowledge, liberates the heart through an absolute love and delight, liberates the whole existence through an absolute concentration of will towards a greater existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Theory of the Vibhuti,
209:Contradicted by the human law,
A faith in things that are not and must be
Lives comrade of this world's delight and pain,
The child of the secret soul's forbidden desire
Born of its amour with eternity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
210:I believe that the human spirit is indomitable. If you endeavor to achieve, it will happen given enough resolve. It may not be immediate, and often your greater dreams is something you will not achieve within your own lifetime. The effort you put forth to anything transcends yourself, for there is no futility even in death.
   ~ Monty Oum,
211:328. There is nothing small in God's eyes; let there be nothing small in thine. He bestows as much labour of divine energy on the formation of a shell as on the building of an empire. For thyself it is greater to be a good shoemaker than a luxurious and incompetent king. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
212:There is trouble only when you cling to something. When you hold on to nothing, no trouble arises. The relinquishing of the lesser is the gaining of the greater. Give up all and you gain all. Then life becomes what it was meant to be: pure radiation from an inexhaustible source ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
213:Greater it seems to my mind to be king over men than their slayer,
Nobler to build and to govern than what the ages have laboured
Putting their godhead forth to create or the high gods have fashioned,
That to destroy in our wrath of a moment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
214:The mind can reflect the Infinite, it can dissolve itself into it, it can live in it by a large passivity, it can take its suggestions and act them out in its own way, a way always fragmentary, derivative and subject to a greater or less deformation, but ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind,
215:Our greater self of knowledge waits for us,
A supreme light in the truth-conscious Vast:
It sees from summits beyond thinking mind,
It moves in a splendid air transcending life.
It shall descend and make earth's life divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
216:This was the play of the bright gods of Thought.
Attracting into time the timeless Light,
Imprisoning eternity in the hours,
This they have planned, to snare the feet of Truth
In an aureate net of concept and of phrase ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
217:Obeying the Eternal's deep command
They have built in the material front of things
This wide world-kindergarten of young souls
Where the infant spirit learns through mind and sense
To read the letters of the cosmic script ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
218:The mighty wardens of the ascending stair
Who intercede with the all-creating Word,
There waited for the pilgrim heaven-bound soul;
Holding the thousand keys of the Beyond
They proffered their knowledge to the climbing mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
219:There distance was his own huge spirit's extent;
Delivered from the fictions of the mind
Time's triple dividing step baffled no more;
Its inevitable and continuous stream,
The long flow of its manifesting course,
Was held in spirit's single wide ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
220:It is convenient therefore for the student to express his will by taking Magical Oaths. Since such an oath is irrevocable it should be well considered; and it is better not to take any oath permanently; because with increase of understanding may come a perception of the incompatibility of the lesser oath with the greater.
   ~ Aleister Crowley,
221:Imposing schemes of knowledge on the Vast
They clamped to syllogisms of finite thought
The free logic of an infinite Consciousness,
Grammared the hidden rhythms of Nature's dance,
Critiqued the plot of the drama of the worlds,
Made figure and nu ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
222:He who knows nothing, loves nothing. He who can do nothing understands nothing. He who understands nothing is worthless. But he who understands also loves, notices, sees ... The more knowledge is inherent in a thing, the greater the love.... Anyone who imagines that all fruits ripen at the same time as the strawberries knows nothing about grapes. ~ Paracelsus,
223:Our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine: The Ascent towards Supermind
Inter-Relation
The brooding philosopher or the discovering scientist cannot indeed do without the aid of a greater power, intuition. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Sun of Poetic Truth,
224:Those who might be tempted to give way to despair should realize that nothing accomplished in this order can ever be lost, that confusion, error and darkness can win the day only apparently and in a purely ephemeral way, that all partial and transitory disequilibrium must perforce contribute towards the greater equilibrium of the whole, and that nothing can ultimately prevail against the power of truth. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis Of The Modern World,
225:In this nation I see tens of millions of its citizens, a substantial part of its whole population, who at this very moment are denied the greater part of what the very lowest standards of today call the necessities of life. I see one third of a nation ill-housed, ill-clad, ill-nourished. The test of our progress is not whether we add more to the abundance of those who have much, it is whether we provide enough for those who have too little. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
226:A DEVOTEE:"Sir, is there no help, then, for such a worldly person?"
MASTER:"Certainly there is. From time to time he should live in the company of holy men, and from time to time go into solitude and meditate on God. Furthermore, he should practice discrimination and pray to God, 'Give me faith and devotion.' Once a person has faith he has achieved everything. There is nothing greater than faith. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospels of Ramakrishna,
227:He points out that one of the really tough things is figuring out what questions to ask, Musk said. Once you figure out the question, then the answer is relatively easy. I came to the conclusion that really we should aspire to increase the scope and scale of human consciousness in order to better understand what questions to ask. The teenage Musk then arrived at his ultralogical mission statement. The only thing that makes sense to do is strive for greater collective enlightenment
   ~ ?,
228:All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from mind into the spirit. It is this that must be the method of our growth from a mental into a spiritual and supramental manifestation, out of a still half-animal humanity into a divine being and divine living.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
229:There comes a time in the growth of every living individual thing when it realizes with dawning consciousness that it is a prisoner. While apparently free to move and have its being, the struggling life cognizes through ever greater vehicles its own limitations. It is at this point that man cries out with greater insistence to be liberated from the binding ties which, though invisible to mortal eyes, still chain him with bonds far more terrible than those of any physical prison. ~ Manly P Hall,
230:Does the economic condition of a man become stable with the betterment of his consciousness?

   If 'betterment of consciousness' means an increased, enlarged consciousness, a better organisation of it, then as a result there should naturally be a greater control of outward things (including the 'economic condition'). But also, naturally when one has a 'better consciousness' one is less preoccupied with such things as one's economic condition.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
231:All manifest things are born from that which is unmanifest at the coming of the day, and when the night arrives they dissolve into the unmanifest; thus all this host of beings continually come into existence and they disappear at the advent of the night and are born with the approach of the day. But beyond the non-manifestation of things there is another and greater unmanifest state of being which is supreme and eternal, and when all existences perish, that does not perish. ~ Bhagavad Gita, VIII. 18, 20, the Eternal Wisdom
232:17. Freedom to Live:The hero is the champion of things becoming, not of things become, because he is. "Before Abraham was, I AM." He does not mistake apparent changelessness in time for the permanence of Being, nor is he fearful of the next moment (or of the 'other thing'), as destroying the permanent with its change. 'Nothing retains its own form; but Nature, the greater renewer, ever makes up forms from forms. Be sure that nothing perishes in the whole universe; it does but vary and renew its form.' Thus the next moment is permitted to come to pass. ~ Joseph Campbell,
233:To return to the question of the development of the Will. It is always something to pluck up the weeds, but the flower itself needs tending. Having crushed all volitions in ourselves, and if necessary in others, which we find opposing our real Will, that Will itself will grow naturally with greater freedom. But it is not only necessary to purify the temple itself and consecrate it; invocations must be made. Hence it is necessary to be constantly doing things of a positive, not merely of a negative nature, to affirm that Will.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2,
234:aspiration and dryness :::
Naturally, the more one-pointed the aspiration the swifter the progress. The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in - as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well-known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keeps the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
235:compensation for sacrificed discipline of the lesser for greater :::
   ...a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda. There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
236:Working of Magick Art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath "I will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with my soul" was present with me. This aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent to everything and yet interested in it. The meaning of things is lost, pending the inception of their Spiritual Meaning; just as, on putting one's eye to the microscope, the drop of water on the slide is gone, and a world of life discovered, though the real import of that world is not apprehended, until one's knowledge becomes far greater than a single glance can make it. ~ Aleister Crowley,
237:Therefore the coming of a spiritual age must be preceded by the appearance of an increasing number of individuals who are no longer satisfied with the normal intellectual, vital and physical existence of man, but perceive that a greater evolution is the real goal of humanity and attempt to effect it in themselves, to lead others to it and to make it the recognised goal of the race. In proportion as they succeed and to the degree to which they carry this evolution, the yet unrealised potentiality which they represent will become an actual possibility of the future.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Advent and Progress of the Spiritual Age, 263,
238:I am not a philosopher, I am not a scholar, I am not a savant, and I declare it very loudly: neither a philosopher nor a scholar nor a savant. And no pretension. Nor a littérateur, nor an artist - I am nothing at all. I am truly convinced of this. And it's absolutely unimportant - that's perfection for human beings. There is no greater joy than to know that you can do nothing and are absolutely helpless, that you're not the one who does, and that what little is done - little or big, it doesn't matter - is done by the Lord; and the responsibility is fully His. That makes you happy. With that, you are happy. Voilà.
   ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 5, Satprem,
239:the inability to know :::
   In sum, it may be safely affirmed that no solution offered can be anything but provisional until a supramental Truth-consciousness is reached by which the appearances of things are put in their place and their essence revealed and that in them which derives straight from the spiritual essence. In the meanwhile our only safety is to find a guiding law of spiritual experience - or else to liberate a light within that can lead us on the way until that greater direct Truth-consciousness is reached above us or born within us.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, The Works of Knowledge - The Psychic Being,
240:Don't confuse having no violence in your heart with having no violence in the real world, if required. Your duty may or may not include violence, but let us not forget that there are indeed occasions where violence ends violence or, I should say, reflecting the messiness and microscopically incremental nature of Eros: there are occasions where violence replaces a grosser violence with a subtler violence, a lesser devil on the way to a vaguely greater good. The Zen-inspired code of the Samurai warrior is still as good a guide as any: the best fight is not to fight; the real sword is no sword-but if you think that means a Samurai warrior never used his sword, you are tad naive, I fear. ~ Ken Wilber?,
241:[two grappling hooks for the Divine to lay hold upon one's nature]
   As he can use his thinking mind and will to restrain and correct his life impulses, so too he can bring in the action of a still higher luminous mentality aided by the deeper soul in him, the psychic being, and supersede by these greater and purer motive-powers the domination of the vital and sensational force that we call desire. He can entirely master or persuade it and offer it up for transformation to its divine Master. This higher mentality and this deeper soul, the psychic element in mall, are the two grappling hooks by which the Divine can lay hold upon his nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 79, [T2],
242:The Silver Call
There is a godhead of unrealised things
To which Time's splendid gains are hoarded dross;
A cry seems near, a rustle of silver wings
Calling to heavenly joy by earthly loss.
All eye has seen and all the ear has heard
Is a pale illusion by some greater voice
And mightier vision; no sweet sound or word,
No passion of hues that make the heart rejoice
Can equal those diviner ecstasies.
A Mind beyond our mind has sole the ken
Of those yet unimagined harmonies,
The fate and privilege of unborn men.
As rain-thrashed mire the marvel of the rose,
Earth waits that distant marvel to disclose.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, 594,
243:... All the works of mind and intllect must be first heightened and widened, then illumined, lifted into the domain of a higher Intelligence, afterwards translated into workings of a greater non-mental Intuition, these again transformed into the dynamic outpourings of the Overmind radiance, and those transfigured into the full light and sovereignty of the supramental Gnosis. It is this that the evolution of consciousness in the world carries prefigured but latent in its seed and in the straining tense intention of its process; nor can that process, that evolution cease till it has evolved the instruments of a perfect in place of its now imperfect manifestation of the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 149,
244:It depends on what is meant by the higher buddhi - whether you use the word to mean the higher part of the intellect or the higher Mind. The higher Mind in itself on its own level knows, but when it is involved in the ordinary human intelligence and works under limitations, it often does not know - or it has the idea merely that it must be so but has not the consciousness of its separate existence. The intellect can rise above its ordinary movements and feel itself as a separate power no longer working under the limitations of the vital and physical mind and the senses. It then begins to reflect something of the action of the higher mind but without the full freedom and greater light and truth of the higher mind.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
245:But his most important capacity is that of developing the powers of the higher principles in himself, a greater power of life, a purer light of mind, the illumination of supermind, the infinite being, consciousness and delight of spirit. By an ascending movement he can develop his human imperfection towards that greater perfection. But whatever his aim, however exalted his aspiration, he has to begin from the law of his present imperfection, to take full account of it and see how it can be converted to the law of a possible perfection. This present law of his being starts from the inconscience of the material universe, an involution of the soul in form and subjection to material nature; and
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Psychology Of Perfection,
246:Maybe the evolutionary sequence really is from matter to body to mind to soul to spirit, each transcending and including, each with a greater depth and greater consciousness and wider embrace. And in the highest reaches of evolution, maybe, just maybe, an individual's consciousness does indeed touch infinity - a total embrace of the entire Kosmos - a Kosmic consciousness that is Spirit awakened to its own true nature. It is at least plausible. And tell me: is that story, sung by mystics and sages the world over, any crazier than the scientific materialism story, which is that the entire sequence is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing? Listen very carefully: just which of those two stories actually sounds totally insane? ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, p. 38-39,
247:It is ignorance if, when Allah afflicts someone by what gives him pain, he does not call on Allah to remove that painful matter from him. The one who has realization must supplicate and ask Allah to remove that from him. For that gnostic who possesses unveiling, that removal comes from the presence of Allah. Allah describes Himself as "hurt", so He said, "those who hurt Allah and His Messenger." (33:57) What hurt is greater than that Allah test you with affliction in your heedlessness of Him or a divine station which you do not know so that you return to Him with your complaint so that He can remove it from you?
Thus the need which is your reality will be proven. The hurt is removed from Allah by your asking Him to repel it from you, since you are His manifest form. ~ Ibn Arabi,
248:Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is therefore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind,-but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin,-as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spirit-born conceptual knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
249:There are a vast amount of Buddhas already, and each one manifests countless forms simultaneously throughout all of the planes of cyclic existence for the benefit of all beings. However, at any given time, each individual being will have a stronger karmic connection with certain Buddhas, compared to other Buddhas.

   Likewise, if you were a Buddha, since a huge number of beings throughout cyclic existence would have a stronger karmic connection with you during certain times, you would be able to benefit them much more directly than the many other Buddhas would be able to. Do not forget this.

   The deeper you realise this, the greater your bodhicitta motivation becomes - in other words, the greater your compassionate wish to attain the enlightened state of a Buddha for the benefit of all beings, as soon as possible!
   ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
250:So it is that when Dante had taken the last step in his spiritual adventure, and came before the ultimate symbolic vision of the Triune God in the Celestial Rose, he had still one more illumination to experience, even beyond the forms of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. "Bernard," he writes, "made a sign to me, and smiled, that I should look upward; but I was already, of myself, such as he wished; for my sight, becoming pure, was entering more and more, through the radiance of the lofty Light which in Itself is true. Thenceforward my vision was greater than our speech, which yields to such a sight, and the memory yields to such excess. [167]
[167] "Paradiso," XXXIII, 49-57 (translation by Norton, op. cit., Vol. Ill, pp. 253-254, by permission of Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
251:Dare to be wise! Energy and spirit is needed to overcome the obstacles which indolence of nature as well as cowardice of heart oppose to our instruction. It is not without significance that the old myth makes the goddess of Wisdom emerge fully armed from the head of Jupiter; for her very first function is warlike. Even in her birth she has to maintain a hard struggle with the senses, which do not want to be dragged from their sweet repose. The greater part of humanity is too much harassed and fatigued by the struggle with want, to rally itself for a new and sterner struggle with error. Content if they themselves escape the hard labor of thought, men gladly resign to others the guardianship of their ideas, and if it happens that higher needs are stirred in them, they embrace with a eager faith the formulas which State and priesthood hold in readiness for such an occasion. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
252:The transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life must be its central purpose. The means towards this supreme end is a self-giving of all our nature to the Divine. Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone - this is the decisive movement, the turning of the ego to That which is infinitely greater than itself, its self-giving and indispensable surrender
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89,
253:This is the integral knowledge, for we know that everywhere and in all conditions all to the eye that sees is One, to a divine experience all is one block of the Divine. It is only the mind which for the temporary convenience of its own thought and aspiration seeks to cut an artificial line of rigid division, a fiction of perpetual incompatibility between one aspect and another of the eternal oneness. The liberated knower lives and acts in the world not less than the bound soul and ignorant mind but more, doing all actions, sarvakrt, only with a true knowledge and a greater conscient power. And by so doing he does not forfeit the supreme unity nor falls from the supreme consciousness and highest knowledge. For the Supreme, however hidden now to us, Is here in the world no less than he could be in the most utter and Ineffable self-extinction, the most intolerant Nirvana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2:1,
254:During an individual's immersion in a domain, the locus of flow experiences shifts: what was once too challenging becomes attainable and even pleasurable, while what has long since become attainable no longer proves engaging. Thus, the journeyman musical performer gains flow from the accurate performance of familiar pieces in the repertoire; the youthful master wishes to tackle the most challenging pieces, ones most difficult to execute in a technical sense; the seasoned master may develop highly personal interpretations of familiar pieces, or, alternatively, return to those deceptively simple pieces that may actually prove difficult to execute convincingly and powerfully. Such an analysis helps explain why creative individuals continue to engage in the area of their expertise despite its frustrations, and why so many of them continue to raise the ante, posing ever-greater challenges for themselves, even at the risk of sacrificing the customary rewards. ~ Howard Gardner,
255:55: A similar rejection is a necessary self-restraint and a spiritual discipline for the immature seeker, since such powers may be a great, even a deadly peril; for their supernormality may easily feed in him an abnormal exaggeration of the ego. Power in itself may be dreaded as a temptation by the aspirant to perfection, because power can abase as well as elevate; nothing is more liable to misuse. But when new capacities come as an inevitable result of the growth into a greater consciousness and a greater life and that growth is part of the very aim of the spiritual being within us, this bar does not operate; for a growth of the being into supernature and its life in supernature cannot take place or cannot be complete without bringing with it a greater power of consciousness and a greater power of life and the spontaneous development of an instrumentation of knowledge and force normal to that supernature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.08,
256:A silence, an entry into a wide or even immense or infinite emptiness is part of the inner spiritual experience; of this silence and void the physical mind has a certain fear, the small superficially active thinking or vital mind a shrinking from it or dislike, - for it confuses the silence with mental and vital incapacity and the void with cessation or non-existence: but this silence is the silence of the spirit which is the condition of a greater knowledge, power and bliss, and this emptiness is the emptying of the cup of our natural being, a liberation of it from its turbid contents so that it may be filled with the wine of God; it is the passage not into non-existence but to a greater existence. Even when the being turns towards cessation, it is a cessation not in non-existence but into some vast ineffable of spiritual being or the plunge into the incommunicable superconscience of the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life,
257:
   Mother, how can one strengthen one's will?

Oh, as one strengthens muscles, by a methodical exercise. You take one little thing, something you want to do or dont want to do. Begin with a small thing, not something very essential to the being, but a small detail. And then, if, for instance, it is something you are in the habit of doing,you insist on it with the same regularity, you see, either not to do it or to do it - you insist on it and compel yourself to do it as you compel yourself to life a weight - its the same thing. You make the same kind of effort, but it is more of an inner effort. And after having taken little things like this - things relatively easy, you know - after taking these and succeeding with them, you can unite with a greater force and try a more complicated experiment. And gradually, if you do this regularly, you will end up by acquiring an independent and very strong will.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 391,
258:The hostile forces have a certain self-chosen function: it is to test the condition of the individual, of the work, of the earth itself and their readiness for the spiritual descent and fulfilment. At every step of the journey, they are there attacking furiously, criticising, suggesting, imposing despondency or inciting to revolt, raising unbelief, amassing difficulties. No doubt, they put a very exaggerated interpretation on the rights given them by their function, making mountains even out of what seems to us a mole-hill. A little trifling false step or mistake and they appear on the road and clap a whole Himalaya as a barrier across it. But this opposition has been permitted from of old not merely as a test or ordeal, but as a compulsion on us to seek a greater strength, a more perfect self-knowledge, an intenser purity and force of aspiration, a faith that nothing can crush, a more powerful descent of the Divine Grace.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
259:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
260:Here is something you must bear in mind. Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him. So long as a man has not made any serious efforts the demands made upon him are very small, but his efforts immediately increase the demands made upon him. And the greater the efforts that are made, the greater the new demands.

"At this stage people very often make a mistake that is constantly made. They think that the efforts they have previously made, their former merits, so to speak, give them some kind of rights or advantages, diminish the demands to be made upon them, and constitute as it were an excuse should they not work or should they afterwards do something wrong. This, of course, is most profoundly false. Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today. Quite the reverse, if a man did nothing yesterday, no demands are made upon him today; if he did anything yesterday, it means that he must do more today. This certainly does not mean that it is better to do nothing. Whoever does nothing receives nothing. ~ P D Ouspensky,
261:When man's thoughts rise upon the wings of aspiration, when he pushes back the darkness with the strength of reason and logic, then indeed the builder is liberated from his dungeon and the light pours in, bathing him with life and power. This light enables us to seek more clearly the mystery of creation and to find with greater certainty our place in the Great Plan, for as man unfolds his bodies he gains talents with which he can explore the mysteries of Nature and search for the hidden workings of the Divine. Through these powers the Builder is liberated and his consciousness goes forth conquering and to conquer. These higher ideals, these spiritual concepts, these altruistic, philanthropic, educative applications of thought power glorify the Builder; for they give the power of expression and those who can express themselves are free. When man can mold his thoughts, his emotions, and his actions into faithful expressions of his highest ideals then liberty is his, for ignorance is the darkness of Chaos and knowledge is the light of Cosmos.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
262:There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. Our sacrifice is not a giving without any return or any fruitful acceptance from the other side; it is an interchange between the embodied soul and conscious Nature in us and the eternal Spirit. For even though no return is demanded, yet there is the knowledge deep within us that a marvellous return is inevitable. The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
263:There are two Paths to the Innermost: the Way of the Mystic, which is the way of devotion and meditation, a solitary and subjective path; and the way of the occultist, which is the way of the intellect, of concentration, and of trained will; upon this path the co-operation of fellow workers is required, firstly for the exchange of knowledge, and secondly because ritual magic plays an important part in this work, and for this the assistance of several is needed in most of the greater operations. The mystic derives his knowledge through the direct communion of his higher self with the Higher Powers; to him the wisdom of the occultist is foolishness, for his mind does not work in that way; but, on the other hand, to a more intellectual and extrovert type, the method of the mystic is impossible until long training has enabled him to transcend the planes of form. We must therefore recognize these two distinct types among those who seek the Way of Initiation, and remember that there is a path for each. ~ Dion Fortune, Esoteric Orders and Their Work and The Training and Work of the Initiate,
264:There is nothing unintelligible in what I say about strength and Grace. Strength has a value for spiritual realisation, but to say that it can be done by strength only and by no other means is a violent exaggeration. Grace is not an invention, it is a face of spiritual experience. Many who would be considered as mere nothings by the wise and strong have attained by Grace; illiterate, without mental power or training, without "strength" of character or will, they have yet aspired and suddenly or rapidly grown into spiritual realisation, because they had faith or because they were sincere. ...

   Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation; a greater power is sincerity; the greatest power of all is Grace. I have said times without number that if a man is sincere, he will go through in spite of long delay and overwhelming difficulties. I have repeatedly spoken of the Divine Grace. I have referred any number of times to the line of the Gita:

   "I will deliver thee from all sin and evil, do not grieve." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
265:ALL YOGA is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration,
266:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
   If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
267:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
   - for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,
268:...the present terms are there not as an unprofitable recurrence, but in active pregnant gestation of all that is yet to be unfolded by the spirit, no irrational decimal recurrence helplessly repeating for ever its figures, but an expanding series of powers of the Infinite. What is in front of us is the greater potentialities, the steps yet unclimbed, the intended mightier manifestations. Why we are here is to be this means of the spirit's upward self-unfolding. What we have to do with ourselves and our significances is to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things which moves, great and deliberate, unhasting, unresting, through whatever cycles, towards a greater and greater informing of its own finite figures with its own infinite Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
269:Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of mans life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
270:Anyway, in instances of this kind, I think it is people's faith, above all, which saves them. When they have performed their little ceremony properly, they feel confident, "Oh! now it will be over, for she is satisfied." And because they feel confident, it helps them to react and the illness disappears. I have seen this very often in the street. There might be a small hostile entity there, but these are very insignificant things.
   In other cases, in some temples, there are vital beings who are more or less powerful and have made their home there. But what Sri Aurobindo means here is that there is nothing, not even the most anti-divine force, which in its origin is not the Supreme Divine. So, necessarily, everything goes back to Him, consciously or unconsciously. In the consciousness of the one who makes the offering it does not go to the Divine: it goes to the greater or smaller demon to whom he turns. But through everything, through the wood of the idol or even the ill-will of the vital adversary, ultimately, all returns to the Divine, since all comes from Him. Only, the one who has made the offering or the sacrifice receives but in proportion to his own consciousness... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
271:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922)
272:Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
273:Ordinarily, man is limited in all these parts of his being and he can grasp at first only so much of the divine truth as has some large correspondence to his own nature and its past development and associations. Therefore God meets us first in different limited affirmations of his divine qualities and nature; he presents himself to the seeker as an absolute of the things he can understand and to which his will and heart can respond; he discloses some name and aspect of his Godhead.

This is what is called in Yoga the is.t.a-devata, the name and form elected by our nature for its worship. In order that the human being may embrace this Godhead with every part of himself, it is represented with a form that answers to its aspects and qualities and which becomes the living body of God to the adorer. These are those forms of Vishnu, Shiva, Krishna, Kali, Durga, Christ, Buddha, which the mind of man seizes on for adoration. Even the monotheist who worships a formless Godhead, yet gives to him some form of quality, some mental form or form of Nature by which he envisages and approaches him. But to be able to see a living form, a mental body, as it were, of the Divine gives to the approach a greater closeness and sweetness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Mystery of Love,
274:The Twenty Tenets of Holons
1. Reality as a whole is not composed of things, or processes, but of holons.
2. Holons display four fundamental capacities:
a. self-preservation,
b. self-adaptation,
c. self-transcendence.
d. self-dissolution.
3. Holons emerge.
4. Holons emerge holarchically.
5. Each emergent holon transcends but includes its predecessor.
6. The lower sets the possibilities of the higer; the higher sets the probabilities of the lower.
7. "The number of levels which a hierarchy comprises determines whether it is 'shallow' or 'deep'; and the number of holons on any given level we shall call its 'span'" (A. Koestler).
8. Each successive level of evolution produces greater depth and less span.
9. Destroy any type of holon, and you will destroy all of the holons above it and none of the holons below it.
10. Holarchies coevolve.
11. The micro is in relational exchange with the macro at all levels of its depth.
12. Evolution has directionality:
a. Increasing complexity.
b. Increasing differentiation/integration.
c. Increasing organisation/structuration.
d. Increasing relative autonomy.
e. Increasing telos.
   ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, 1995, p. 35-78.,
275:He is the friend, the adviser, helper, saviour in trouble and distress, the defender from enemies, the hero who fights our battles for us or under whose shield we fight, the charioteer, the pilot of our ways. And here we come at once to a closer intimacy; he is the comrade and eternal companion, the playmate of the game of living. But still there is so far a certain division, however pleasant, and friendship is too much limited by the appearance of beneficence. The lover can wound, abandon, be wroth with us, seem to betray, yet our love endures and even grows by these oppositions; they increase the joy of reunion and the joy of possession; through them the lover remains the friend, and all that he does, we find in the end, has been done by the lover and helper of our being for our souls perfection as well as for his joy in us. These contradictions lead to a greater intimacy. He is the father and mother too of our being, its source and protector and its indulgent cherisher and giver of our desires. He is the child born to our desire whom we cherish and rear. All these things the lover takes up; his love in its intimacy and oneness keeps in it the paternal and maternal care and lends itself to our demands upon it. All is unified in that deepest many-sided relation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
276:... although there is almost nothing I can say that will help you, and I can harly find one useful word. You have had many sadnesses, large ones, which passed. And you say that even this passing was difficult and upsetting for you. But please, ask yourself whether these large sadnesses haven't rather gone right through you. Perhaps many things inside you have been transformed; perhaps somewhere, deep inside your being, you have undergone important changes while you were sad. The only sadnesses that are dangerous and unhealthy are the ones that we carry around in public in order to drown them out with the noise; like diseases that are treated superficially and foolishly, they just withdraw and after a short interval break out again all the more terribly; and gather inside us and are life, are life that is unlived, rejected, lost, life that we can die of. If only it were possible for us to see farther than our knowledge reaches, and even a little beyond the outworks of our presentiment, perhaps we would bear our sadnesses with greater trust than we have in our joys. For they are the moments when something new has entered us, something unknown; our feelings grow mute in shy embarrassment, everything in us withdraws, a silence arises, and the new experience, which no one knows, stands in the midst of it all and says nothing. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet, August 12, 1904,
277:uniting life and Yoga :::
   No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious Yoga in man becomes. like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous withlife itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: All life is Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,
278:38 - Strange! The Germans have disproved the existence of Christ; yet his crucifixion remains still a greater historic fact than the death of Caesar. - Sri Aurobindo.

To what plane of consciousness did Christ belong?

In the Essays on the Gita Sri Aurobindo mentions the names of three Avatars, and Christ is one of them. An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.

I heard Sri Aurobindo himself say that Christ was an emanation of the Lord's aspect of love.

The death of Caesar marked a decisive change in the history of Rome and the countries dependent on her. It was therefore an important event in the history of Europe.

But the death of Christ was the starting-point of a new stage in the evolution of human civilisation. This is why Sri Aurobindo tells us that the death of Christ was of greater historical significance, that is to say, it has had greater historical consequences than the death of Caesar. The story of Christ, as it has been told, is the concrete and dramatic enactment of the divine sacrifice: the Supreme Lord, who is All-Light, All-Knowledge, All-Power, All-Beauty, All-Love, All-Bliss, accepting to assume human ignorance and suffering in matter, in order to help men to emerge from the falsehood in which they live and because of which they die.

16 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.61-62),
279:In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
280:the first necessity; :::
   The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being - soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body - must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore. Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 72,
281:
   Mother, aren't these entities afraid of you?

Ah, my child, terribly afraid! (Laughter) All those which are ill-willed try to hide, and usually do you know what they do? They gather together behind the head of the one who comes (laughter) in order not to be seen. But this is useless, because, just think, I have the capacity to see through. (Laughter) Otherwise - they always do this, instinctively. When they can manage to get in, they try to get in. But then... I intervene with greater force, because that is nasty. These are people who have the instinct to hide, you see. So I pursue them, there inside. With others very little is needed, very little; but there are some - there are such people, you know, they themselves have told me - when they are about to come to me, it is as though there were something which pulled them back, which told them: "No, no, no, it's not worthwhile, why go there? There are so many people for Mother to see, why add one more?" And they draw back, like that, so that they don't come. So I always tell them what it is: 'It would be better not to listen to that, for it's not something with a very good conscience.' Some people cannot bear it. There have been instances like this, of people who were obliged to run away, because they themselves were too attached to their own formations and did not want to get rid of them. Naturally there is only one way, to run away!
   There we are! We shall stop now for today.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
282:There must be accepted and progressively accomplished a surrender of our capacities of working into the hands of a greater Power behind us and our sense of being the doer and worker must disappear. All must be given for a more direct use into the hands of the divine Will which is hidden by these frontal appearances; for by that permitting Will alone is our action possible. A hidden Power is the true Lord and overruling Observer of our acts and only he knows through all the ignorance and perversion and deformation brought in by the ego their entire sense and ultimate purpose. There must be effected a complete transformation of our limited and distorted egoistic life and works into the large and direct outpouring of a greater divine Life, Will and Energy that now secretly supports us. This greater Will and Energy must be made conscious in us and master; no longer must it remain, as now, only a superconscious, upholding and permitting Force. There must be achieved an undistorted transmission through us of the all-wise purpose and process of a now hidden omniscient Power and omnipotent Knowledge which will turn into its pure, unobstructed, happily consenting and participating channel all our transmuted nature. This total consecration and surrender and this resultant entire transformation and free transmission make up the whole fundamental means and the ultimate aim of an integral Karmayoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [92],
283:1st row Homer, Shakespeare, Valmiki
2nd row Dante, Kalidasa, Aeschylus, Virgil, Milton
3rd row Goethe
...
I am not prepared to classify all the poets in the universe - it was the front bench or benches you asked for. By others I meant poets like Lucretius, Euripides, Calderon, Corneille, Hugo. Euripides (Medea, Bacchae and other plays) is a greater poet than Racine whom you want to put in the first ranks. If you want only the very greatest, none of these can enter - only Vyasa and Sophocles. Vyasa could very well claim a place beside Valmiki, Sophocles beside Aeschylus. The rest, if you like, you can send into the third row with Goethe, but it is something of a promotion about which one can feel some qualms. Spenser too, if you like; it is difficult to draw a line.

Shelley, Keats and Wordsworth have not been brought into consideration although their best work is as fine poetry as any written, but they have written nothing on a larger scale which would place them among the greatest creators. If Keats had finished Hyperion (without spoiling it), if Shelley had lived, or if Wordsworth had not petered out like a motor car with insufficient petrol, it might be different, but we have to take things as they are. As it is, all began magnificently, but none of them finished, and what work they did, except a few lyrics, sonnets, short pieces and narratives, is often flawed and unequal. If they had to be admitted, what about at least fifty others in Europe and Asia? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,
284:In a letter the question raised was: "Is not all action incompatible with Sri Aurobindo's yoga"?
   Sri Aurobindo: His idea that all action is incompatible with this yoga is not correct. Generally, it is found that all Rajasic activity does not go well with this yoga: for instance, political work.
   The reasons for abstaining from political activity are:
   1. Being Rajasic in its nature, it does not allow that quiet and knowledge on the basis of which the work should really proceed. All action requires a certain inner formation, an inner detached being. The formation of this inner being requires one to dive into the depth of the being, get the true Being and then prepare the true Being to come to the surface. It is then that one acquires a poise - an inner poise - and can act from there. Political work by Rajasic activity which draws the being outwards prevents this inner formation.
   2. The political field, together with certain other fields, is the stronghold of the Asuric forces. They have their eye on this yoga, and they would try to hamper the Sadhana by every means. By taking to the political field you get into a plane where these forces hold the field. The possibility of attack in that field is much greater than in others. These Asuric forces try to lead away the Sadhaka from the path by increasing Kama and Krodha - desire and anger, and such other Rajasic impulses. They may throw him permanently into the sea of Rajasic activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO
285:So too we can rise to a consciousness above and observe the various parts of our being, inner and outer, mental, vital and physical and the subconscient below all, and act upon one or other or the whole from that higher status. It is possible also to go down from that height or from any height into any of these lower states and take its limited light or its obscurity as our place of working while the rest that we are is either temporarily put away or put behind or else kept as a field of reference from which we can get support, sanction or light and influence or as a status into which we can ascend or recede and from it observe the inferior movements. Or we can plunge into trance, get within ourselves and be conscious there while all outward things are excluded; or we can go beyond even this inner awareness and lose ourselves in some deeper other consciousness or some high superconscience. There is also a pervading equal consciousness into which we can enter and see all ourselves with one enveloping glance or omnipresent awareness one and indivisible. All this which looks strange and abnormal or may seem fantastic to the surface reason acquainted only with our normal status of limited ignorance and its movements divided from our inner higher and total reality, becomes easily intelligible and admissible in the light of the larger reason and logic of the Infinite or by the admission of the greater illimitable powers of the Self, the Spirit in us which is of one essence with the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.2.02
286:[the value of sublimation:]
   And since Yoga is in its essence a turning away from the ordinary material and animal life led by most men or from the more mental but still limited way of living followed by the few to a greater spiritual life, to the way divine, every part of our energies that is given to the lower existence in the spirit of that existence is a contradiction of our aim and our self-dedication. On the other hand, every energy or activity that we can convert from its allegiance to the lower and dedicate to the service of the higher is so much gained on our road, so much taken from the powers that oppose our progress. It is the difficulty of this wholesale conversion that is the source of all the stumblings in the path of Yoga. For our entire nature and its environment, all our personal and all our universal self, are full of habits and of influences that are opposed to our spiritual rebirth and work against the whole-heartedness of our endeavour.
   In a certain sense we are nothing but a complex mass of mental, nervous and physical habits held together by a few ruling ideas, desires and associations, - an amalgam of many small self-repeating forces with a few major vibrations. What we propose in our Yoga is nothing less than to break up the whole formation of our past and present which makes up the ordinary material and mental man and to create a new centre of vision and a new universe of activities in ourselves which shall constitute a divine humanity or a superhuman nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, [71] [T1],
287:I have spoken of Sri Aurobindo's life as a series of radical turns that changed the movement, the mode of life, almost radically every time the turn came. The turn meant a break with the past and a moving into the future. We have a word for this phenomenon of radical and unforeseen change. You know the word, it is intervention. Intervention means, as the Mother has explained to us more than once, the entry of a higher, a greater force from another world into the already existent world. Into the familiar established mode of existence that runs on the routine of some definite rules and regulations, the Law of the present, there drops all on a sudden another mode of being and consciousness and force, a Higher Law which obliterates or changes out of recognition the familiar mode of living; it is thus that one rises from level to level, moves out into wider ranges of being, otherwise one stands still, remains for ever what he is, stagnant, like an unchanging clod or at the most a repetitive animal. The higher the destiny, the higher also the source of intervention, that is to say, more radical - more destructive yet more creative - destructive of the past, creative of the future.

   I have spoken of the passing away of Sri Aurobindo as a phenomenon of intervention, a great decisive event in view of the work to be done. Even so we may say that his birth too was an act of intervention, a deliberate divine intervention. The world needed it, the time was ripe and the intervention happened and that was his birth as an embodied human being - to which we offer our salutation and obeisance today. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta,
288:
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
289:The Lord has veiled himself and his absolute wisdom and eternal consciousness in ignorant Nature-Force and suffers her to drive the individual being, with its complicity, as the ego; this lower action of Nature continues to prevail, often even in spite of man's half-lit imperfect efforts at a nobler motive and a purer self-knowledge. Our human effort at perfection fails, or progresses very incompletely, owing to the force of Nature's past actions in us, her past formations, her long-rooted associations; it turns towards a true and high-climbing success only when a greater Knowledge and Power than our own breaks through the lid of our ignorance and guides or takes up our personal will. For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance. The period of slow emergence out of this lower working into a higher light and purer force is the valley of the shadow of death for the striver after perfection; it is a dreadful passage full of trials, sufferings, sorrows, obscurations, stumblings, errors, pitfalls. To abridge and alleviate this ordeal or to penetrate it with the divine delight faith is necessary, an increasing surrender of the mind to the knowledge that imposes itself from within and, above all, a true aspiration and a right and unfaltering and sincere practice. "Practise unfalteringly," says the Gita, "with a heart free from despondency," the Yoga; for even though in the earlier stage of the path we drink deep of the bitter poison of internal discord and suffering, the last taste of this cup is the sweetness of the nectar of immortality and the honey-wine of an eternal Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 219,
290:The whole crux and difficulty of human life lies here. Man is this mental being, this mental consciousness working as mental force, aware in a way of the universal force and life of which he is part but, because he has not knowledge of its universality or even of the totality of his own being, unable to deal either with life in general or with his own life in a really effective and victorious movement of mastery. He seeks to know Matter in order to be master of the material environment, to know Life in order to be master of the vital existence, to know Mind in order to be master of the great obscure movement of mentality in which he is not only a jet of light of self-consciousness like the animal, but also more and more a flame of growing knowledge. Thus he seeks to know himself in order to be master of himself, to know the world in order to be master of the world. This is the urge of Existence in him, the necessity of the Consciousness he is, the impulsion of the Force that is his life, the secret will of Sachchidananda appearing as the individual in a world in which He expresses and yet seems to deny Himself. To find the conditions under which this inner impulsion is satisfied is the problem man must strive always to resolve and to that he is compelled by the very nature of his own existence and by the Deity seated within him; and until the problem is solved, the impulse satisfied, the human race cannot rest from its labour. Either man must fulfil himself by satisfying the Divine within him or he must produce out of himself a new and greater being who will be more capable of satisfying it. He must either himself become a divine humanity or give place to Superman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
291:What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."

The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and He is He. That is all about it.

I have written all that only to explain what we mean whenwe speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Seeking the Divine,
292:There is, indeed, a higher form of the buddhi that can be called the intuitive mind or intuitive reason, and this by its intuitions, its inspirations, its swift revelatory vision, its luminous insight and discrimination can do the work of the reason with a higher power, a swifter action, a greater and spontaneous certitude. It acts in a self-light of the truth which does not depend upon the torch-flares of the sense-mind and its limited uncertain percepts; it proceeds not by intelligent but by visional concepts: It is a kind of truth-vision, truth-hearing, truth-memory, direct truth-discernment. This true and authentic intuition must be distinguished from a power of the ordinary mental reason which is too easily confused with it, that power of Involved reasoning that reaches its conclusion by a bound and does not need the ordinary steps of the logical mind. The logical reason proceeds pace after pace and tries the sureness of each step like a marl who is walking over unsafe ground and has to test by the hesitating touch of his foot each span of soil that he perceives with his eye. But this other supralogical process of the reason is a motion of rapid insight or swift discernment; it proceeds by a stride or leap, like a man who springs from one sure spot to another point of sure footing, -- or at least held by him to be sure. He sees this space he covers in one compact and flashing view, but he does not distinguish or measure either by eye or touch its successions, features and circumstances. This movement has something of the sense of power of the intuition, something of its velocity, some appearance of its light and certainty, arid we always are apt to take it for the intuition. But our assumption is an error and, if we trust to it, it may lead us into grievous blunders.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
293:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293,
294:Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence- to give it an inadequate name-the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 785-86,
295:19 - When I had the dividing reason, I shrank from many things; after I had lost it in sight, I hunted through the world for the ugly and the repellent, but I could no longer find them. - Sri Aurobindo

Is there really nothing ugly and repellent in the world? Is it our reason alone that sees things in that way?

To understand truly what Sri Aurobindo means here, you must yourself have had the experience of transcending reason and establishing your consciousness in a world higher than the mental intelligence. For from up there you can see, firstly, that everything that exists in the universe is an expression of Sachchidananda (Being-Consciousness-Bliss) and therefore behind any appearance whatever, if you go deeply enough, you can perceive Sachchidananda, which is the principle of Supreme Beauty.

Secondly, you see that everything in the manifested universe is relative, so much so that there is no beauty which may not appear ugly in comparison with a greater beauty, no ugliness which may not appear beautiful in comparison with a yet uglier ugliness.

When you can see and feel in this way, you immediately become aware of the extreme relativity of these impressions and their unreality from the absolute point of view. However, so long as we dwell in the rational consciousness, it is, in a way, natural that everything that offends our aspiration for perfection, our will for progress, everything we seek to transcend and surmount, should seem ugly and repellent to us, since we are in search of a greater ideal and we want to rise higher.

And yet it is still only a half-wisdom which is very far from the true wisdom, a wisdom that appears wise only in the midst of ignorance and unconsciousness.

In the Truth everything is different, and the Divine shines in all things. 17 February 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
296:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
297:The most outward psychological form of these things is the mould or trend of the nature towards certain dominant tendencies, capacities, characteristics, form of active power, quality of the mind and inner life, cultural personality or type. The turn is often towards the predominance of the intellectual element and the capacities which make for the seeking and finding of knowledge and an intellectual creation or formativeness and a preoccupation with ideas and the study of ideas or of life and the information and development of the reflective intelligence. According to the grade of the development there is produced successively the make and character of the man of active, open, inquiring intelligence, then the intellectual and, last, the thinker, sage, great mind of knowledge. The soul-powers which make their appearance by a considerable development of this temperament, personality, soul-type, are a mind of light more and more open to all ideas and knowledge and incomings of Truth; a hunger and passion for knowledge, for its growth in ourselves, for its communication to others, for its reign in the world, the reign of reason and right and truth and justice and, on a higher level of the harmony of our greater being, the reign of the spirit and its universal unity and light and love; a power of this light in the mind and will which makes all the life subject to reason and its right and truth or to the spirit and spiritual right and truth and subdues the lower members to their greater law; a poise in the temperament turned from the first to patience, steady musing and calm, to reflection, to meditation, which dominates and quiets the turmoil of the will and passions and makes for high thinking and pure living, founds the self-governed sattwic mind, grows into a more and more mild, lofty, impersonalised and universalised personality. This is the ideal character and soul-power of the Brahmana, the priest of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality
298:mastering the lower self and leverage for the march towards the Divine :::
   In proportion as he can thus master and enlighten his lower self, he is man and no longer an animal. When he can begin to replace desire altogether by a still greater enlightened thought and sight and will in touch with the Infinite, consciously subject to a diviner will than his own, linked to a more universal and transcendent knowledge, he has commenced the ascent towards tile superman; he is on his upward march towards the Divine.
   It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -- in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together, -- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. Our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the soul's realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 80-81,
299:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being ( caitya guru or antaryamin ), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme Shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62 [T1],
300:indifference to things of the body :::
   This detachment of the mind must be strengthened by a certain attitude of indifference to the things of the body; we must not care essentially about its sleep or its waking, its movement or its rest, its pain or its pleasure, its health or ill-health, its vigour or its fatigue, its comfort or its discomfort, or what it eats or drinks. This does not mean that we shall not keep the body in right order so far as we can; we have not to fall into violent asceticisms or a positive neglect of the physical frame. But we have not either to be affected in mind by hunger or thirst or discomfort or ill-health or attach the importance which the physical and vital man attaches to the things of the body, or indeed any but a quite subordinate and purely instrumental importance. Nor must this instrumental importance be allowed to assume the proportions of a necessity; we must not for instance imagine that the purity of the mind depends on the things we eat or drink, although during a certain stage restrictions in eating and drinking are useful to our inner progress; nor on the other hand must we continue to think that the dependence of the mind or even of the life on food and drink is anything more than a habit, a customary relation which Nature has set up between these principles. As a matter of fact the food we take can be reduced by contrary habit and new relation to a minimum without the mental or vital vigour being in any way reduced; even on the contrary with a judicious development they can be trained to a greater potentiality of vigour by learning to rely on the secret fountains of mental and vital energy with which they are connected more than upon the minor aid of physical aliments. This aspect of self-discipline is however more important in the Yoga of self-perfection than here; for our present purpose the important point is the renunciation by the mind of attachment to or dependence on the things of the body.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,
301:the omnipresent Trinity :::
   In practice three conceptions are necessary before there can be any possibility of Yoga; there must be, as it were, three consenting parties to the effort,-God, Nature and the human soul or, in more abstract language, the Transcendental, the Universal and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension. It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta. There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic maybe our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,
302:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.
Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.
I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.
In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.
At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,
303:The way of integral knowledge supposes that we are intended to arrive at an integral self-fulfilment and the only thing that is to be eliminated is our own unconsciousness, the Ignorance and the results of the Ignorance. Eliminate the falsity of the being which figures as the ego; then our true being can manifest in us. Eliminate the falsity of the life which figures as mere vital craving and the mechanical round of our corporeal existence; our true life in the power of the Godhead and the joy of the Infinite will appear. Eliminate the falsity of the senses with their subjection to material shows and to dual sensations; there is a greater sense in us that can open through these to the Divine in things and divinely reply to it. Eliminate the falsity of the heart with its turbid passions and desires and its dual emotions; a deeper heart in us can open with its divine love for all creatures and its infinite passion and yearning for the responses of the Infinite. Eliminate the falsity of the thought with its imperfect mental constructions, its arrogant assertions and denials, its limited and exclusive concentrations; a greater faculty of knowledge is behind that can open to the true Truth of God and the soul and Nature and the universe. An integral self-fulfilment, - an absolute, a culmination for the experiences of the heart, for its instinct of love, joy, devotion and worship; an absolute, a culmination for the senses, for their pursuit of divine beauty and good and delight in the forms of things; an absolute, a culmination for the life, for its pursuit of works, of divine power, mastery and perfection; an absolute, a culmination beyond its own limits for the thought, for its hunger after truth and light and divine wisdom and knowledge. Not something quite other than themselves from which they are all cast away is the end of these things in our nature, but something supreme in which they at once transcend themselves and find their own absolutes and infinitudes, their harmonies beyond measure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,
304:the spiritual force behind adoration :::
   All love, indeed, that is adoration has a spiritual force behind it, and even when it is offered ignorantly and to a limited object, something of that splendor appears through the poverty of the rite and the smallness of its issues. For love that is worship is at once an aspiration and a preparation: it can bring even within its small limits in the Ignorance a glimpse of a still more or less blind and partial but surprising realisation; for there are moments when it is not we but the One who loves and is loved in us, and even a human passion can be uplifted and glorified by a slight glimpse of this infinite Love and Lover. It is for this reason that the worship of the god, the worship of the idol, the human magnet or ideal are not to be despised; for these are steps through which the human race moves towards that blissful passion and ecstasy of the Infinite which, even in limiting it, they yet represent for our imperfect vision when we have still to use the inferior steps Nature has hewn for our feet and admit the stages of our progress. Certain idolatries are indispensable for the development of our emotional being, nor will the man who knows be hasty at any time to shatter this image unless he can replace it in the heart of the worshipper by the Reality it figures. Moreover, they have this power because there is always something in them that is greater than their forms and, even when we reach the supreme worship, that abides and becomes a prolongation of it or a part of its catholic wholeness. our knowledge is still imperfect in us, love incomplete if even when we know That which surpasses all forms and manifestations, we cannot still accept the Divine in creature and object, in man, in the kind, in the animal, in the tree, in the flower, in the work of our hands, in the Nature-Force which is then no longer to us the blind action of a material machinery but a face and power of the universal Shakti: for in these things too is the presence of the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, The Works of Love - The Works of Life, 159,
305:This is the real sense and drive of what we see as evolution: the multiplication and variation of forms is only the means of its process. Each gradation contains the possibility and the certainty of the grades beyond it: the emergence of more and more developed forms and powers points to more perfected forms and greater powers beyond them, and each emergence of consciousness and the conscious beings proper to it enables the rise to a greater consciousness beyond and the greater order of beings up to the ultimate godheads of which Nature is striving and is destined to show herself capable. Matter developed its organised forms until it became capable of embodying living organisms; then life rose from the subconscience of the plant into conscious animal formations and through them to the thinking life of man. Mind founded in life developed intellect, developed its types of knowledge and ignorance, truth and error till it reached the spiritual perception and illumination and now can see as in a glass dimly the possibility of supermind and a truthconscious existence. In this inevitable ascent the mind of Light is a gradation, an inevitable stage. As an evolving principle it will mark a stage in the human ascent and evolve a new type of human being; this development must carry in it an ascending gradation of its own powers and types of an ascending humanity which will embody more and more the turn towards spirituality, capacity for Light, a climb towards a divinised manhood and the divine life.
   In the birth of the mind of Light and its ascension into its own recognisable self and its true status and right province there must be, in the very nature of things as they are and very nature of the evolutionary process as it is at present, two stages. In the first, we can see the mind of Light gathering itself out of the Ignorance, assembling its constituent elements, building up its shapes and types, however imperfect at first, and pushing them towards perfection till it can cross the border of the Ignorance and appear in the Light, in its own Light. In the second stage we can see it developing itself in that greater natural light, taking its higher shapes and forms till it joins the supermind and lives as its subordinate portion or its delegate.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, Mind of Light, 587,
306:The majority of Buddhists and Buddhist teachers in the West are green postmodern pluralists, and thus Buddhism is largely interpreted in terms of the green altitude and the pluralistic value set, whereas the greatest Buddhist texts are all 2nd tier, teal (Holistic) or higher (for example, Lankavatara Sutra, Kalachakra Tantra, Longchenpa's Kindly Bent to Ease Us, Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka treatises, and so forth).

This makes teal (Holistic), or Integral 2nd tier in general, the lowest deeply adequate level with which to interpret Buddhism, ultimate Reality, and Suchness itself. Thus, interpreting Suchness in pluralistic terms (or lower) would have to be viewed ultimately as a dysfunction, certainly a case of arrested development, and one requiring urgent attention in any Fourth Turning.

These are some of the problems with interpreting states (in this case, Suchness states) with a too-low structure (in short, a severe misinterpretation and thus misunderstanding of the Ultimate). As for interpreting them with dysfunctional structures (of any altitude), the problem more or less speaks for itself. Whether the structure in itself is high enough or not, any malformation of the structure will be included in the interpretation of any state (or any other experience), and hence will deform the interpretation itself, usually in the same basic ways as the structure itself is deformed. Thus, for example, if there is a major Fulcrum-3 (red altitude) repression of various bodily states (sex, aggression, power, feelings), those repressions will be interpreted as part of the higher state itself, and so the state will thus be viewed as devoid of (whereas this is actually a repression of) any sex, aggression, power, feelings, or whatever it is that is dis-owned and pushed into the repressed submergent unconscious. If there is an orange altitude problem with self-esteem (Fulcrum-5), that problem will be magnified by the state experience, and the more intense the state experience, the greater the magnification. Too little self-esteem, and even profound spiritual experiences can be interpreted as "I'm not worthy, so this state-which seems to love me unconditionally-must be confused." If too much self-esteem, higher experiences are misinterpreted, not as a transcendence of the self, but as a reward for being the amazing self I am-"the wonder of being me." ~ Ken Wilber, The Religion Of Tomorrow,
307:the three stages of the ascent :::
   There are three stages of the ascent, -at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, the higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, ideas, and at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance.In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are half-lights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process.In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,
308:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],
309:meta-systemic operations ::: As the 1950's and 60s begin to roll around the last stage of first tier emerged as a cultural force. With the Green Altitude we see the emergence of Pluralistic, Multicultural, Post-Modern world-views.

Cognition is starting to move beyond formal-operations into the realm of co-ordinating systems of abstractions, in what is called Meta-systemic Cognition. While formal-operations acted upon the classes and relations between members of classes. Meta-systemic operations start at the level of relating systems to systems. The focus of these investigations is placed upon comparing, contrasting, transforming and synthesizing entire systems, rather than components of one system. This emergent faculty allows self-sense to focus around a heightened sense of individuality and an increased ability for emotional resonance. The recognition of individual differences, the ability to tolerate paradox and contradiction, and greater conceptual complexity all provide for an understanding of conflict as being both internally and externally caused. Context plays a major role in the creation of truth and individual perspective. With each being context dependent and open to subjective interpretation, meaning each perspective and truth are rendered relative and are not able to be judged as better or more true than any other. This fuels a value set that centers on softness over cold rationality. Sensitivity and preference over objectivity.

Along with a focus on community harmony and equality which drives the valuing of sensitivity to others, reconcilation, consensus, dialogue, relationship, human development, bonding, and a seeking of a peace with the inner-self. Moral decisions are based on rights, values, or principles that are agreeable to all individuals composing a society based on fair and beneficial practices. All of this leads to the Equality movements and multiculturalism. And to the extreme form of relativitism which we saw earlier as context dependant nature of all truth including objective facts.

Faith at the green altitude is called Conjunctive, and allows the self to integrate what was unrecognized by the previous stages self-certainty and cognitive and affective adaptation to reality. New features at this level of faith include the unification of symbolic power with conceptual meaning, an awareness of ones social unconscious, a reworking of ones past, and an opening to ones deeper self. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-52, Meta-systemic Operations,
310:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,
311:
   "Without conscious occult powers, is it possible to help or protect from a distance somebody in difficulty or danger? If so, what is the practical procedure?"

Then a sub-question:

   "What can thought do?"

We are not going to speak of occult processes at all; although, to tell the truth, everything that happens in the invisible world is occult, by definition. But still, practically, there are two processes which do not exclude but complete each other, but which may be used separately according to one's preference.

   It is obvious that thought forms a part of one of the methods, quite an important part. I have already told you several times that if one thinks clearly and powerfully, one makes a mental formation, and that every mental formation is an entity independent of its fashioner, having its own life and tending to realise itself in the mental world - I don't mean that you see your formation with your physical eyes, but it exists in the mental world, it has its own particular independent existence. If you have made a formation with a definite aim, its whole life will tend to the realisation of this aim. Therefore, if you want to help someone at a distance, you have only to formulate very clearly, very precisely and strongly the kind of help you want to give and the result you wish to obtain. That will have its effect. I cannot say that it will be all-powerful, for the mental world is full of innumerable formations of this kind and naturally they clash and contradict one another; hence the strongest and the most persistent will have the best of it.

   Now, what is it that gives strength and persistence to mental formations? - It is emotion and will. If you know how to add to your mental formation an emotion, affection, tenderness, love, and an intensity of will, a dynamism, it will have a much greater chance of success. That is the first method. It is within the scope of all those who know how to think, and even more of those who know how to love. But as I said, the power is limited and there is great competition in that world.

   Therefore, even if one has no knowledge at all but has trust in the divine Grace, if one has the faith that there is something in the world like the divine Grace, and that this something can answer a prayer, an aspiration, an invocation, then, after making one's mental formation, if one offers it to the Grace and puts one's trust in it, asks it to intervene and has the faith that it will intervene, then indeed one has a chance of success.

   Try, and you will surely see the result.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 253,
312:- for every well-made and significant poem, picture, statue or building is an act of creative knowledge, a living discovery of the consciousness, a figure of Truth, a dynamic form of mental and vital self-expression or world-expression, - all that seeks, all that finds, all that voices or figures is a realisation of something of the play of the Infinite and to that extent can be made a means of God-realisation or of divine formation. But the Yogin has to see that it is no longer done as part of an ignorant mental life; it can be accepted by him only if by the feeling, the remembrance, the dedication within it, it is turned into a movement of the spiritual consciousness and becomes a part of its vast grasp of comprehensive illuminating knowledge.
   For all must be done as a sacrifice, all activities must have the One Divine for their object and the heart of their meaning. The Yogin's aim in the sciences that make for knowledge should be to discover and understand the workings of the Divine Consciousness-Puissance in man and creatures and things and forces, her creative significances, her execution of the mysteries, the symbols in which she arranges the manifestation. The Yogin's aim in the practical sciences, whether mental and physical or occult and psychic, should be to enter into the ways of the Divine and his processes, to know the materials and means for the work given to us so that we may use that knowledge for a conscious and faultless expression of the spirit's mastery, joy and self-fulfilment. The Yogin's aim in the Arts should not be a mere aesthetic, mental or vital gratification, but, seeing the Divine everywhere, worshipping it with a revelation of the meaning of its own works, to express that One Divine in ideal forms, the One Divine in principles and forces, the One Divine in gods and men and creatures and objects. The theory that sees an intimate connection between religious aspiration and the truest and greatest Art is in essence right; but we must substitute for the mixed and doubtful religious motive a spiritual aspiration, vision, interpreting experience. For the wider and more comprehensive the seeing, the more it contains in itself the sense of the hidden Divine in humanity and in all things and rises beyond a superficial religiosity into the spiritual life, the more luminous, flexible, deep and powerful will the Art be that springs from that high motive. The Yogin's distinction from other men is this that he lives in a higher and vaster spiritual consciousness; all his work of knowledge or creation must then spring from there: it must not be made in the mind, - for it is a greater truth and vision than mental man's that he has to express or rather that presses to express itself through him and mould his works, not for his personal satisfaction, but for a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 142 [T4],
313:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
314:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
315:The madman.-
   Have you not heard of that madman who lit a lantern in the bright morning hours, ran to the market place. and cried incessantly: "I seek God! I seek God!" -As many of those who did not believe in God were standing around just then, he provoked much laughter. Has he got lost? asked one. Did he lose his way like a child? asked another. Or is he hiding? Is he afraid of us? Has he gone on a voyage? emigrated? -Thus they yelled and laughed.
   The madman jumped into their midst and pierced them with his eyes. "Whither is God?" he cried; "I will tell you. We have killed him-you and I. All of us are his murderers. But how did we do this? How could we drink up the sea? Who gave us the sponge to wipe away the entire horizon? What were we doing when we unchained this earth from its sun? Whither is it moving now? Whither are we moving? Away from all suns? Are we not plunging continually? Backward, sideward. forward. in all directions? be there still any up or down? Are we not straying as through an infinite nothing? Do we not feel the breath of empty space? Has it not become colder? Is not night continually closing in on us? Do we not need to light lanterns in the morning? Do we hear nothing as yet of the noise of the gravediggers who are burying God? Do we smell nothing as yet of the divine decomposition? Gods, too. decompose. God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him.
   "How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? There has never been a greater deed; and whoever is born after us-for the sake of this deed he will belong to a higher history than all history hitherto."
   Here the madman fell silent and looked again at his listeners; and they, too, were silent and stared at him in astonishment. At last he threw his lantern on the ground, and it broke into pieces and went out. "I have come too early," he said then: "my time is not yet. This tremendous event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time; the light of the stars requires time; deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars-and yet they have done it themselves... It has been related further that on the same day the madman forced his way into several churches and there struck up his reqttiem aeternam deo. Led out and called to account, he is said always to have replied nothing but: "What after all are these churches now if they are not the tombs and sepulchers of God? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, trans. Kaufmann,
316:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.

Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.

Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
317:(Novum Organum by Francis Bacon.)
   34. "Four species of idols beset the human mind, to which (for distinction's sake) we have assigned names, calling the first Idols of the Tribe, the second Idols of the Den, the third Idols of the Market, the fourth Idols of the Theatre.
   40. "The information of notions and axioms on the foundation of true induction is the only fitting remedy by which we can ward off and expel these idols. It is, however, of great service to point them out; for the doctrine of idols bears the same relation to the interpretation of nature as that of the confutation of sophisms does to common logic.
   41. "The idols of the tribe are inherent in human nature and the very tribe or race of man; for man's sense is falsely asserted to be the standard of things; on the contrary, all the perceptions both of the senses and the mind bear reference to man and not to the Universe, and the human mind resembles these uneven mirrors which impart their own properties to different objects, from which rays are emitted and distort and disfigure them.
   42. "The idols of the den are those of each individual; for everybody (in addition to the errors common to the race of man) has his own individual den or cavern, which intercepts and corrupts the light of nature, either from his own peculiar and singular disposition, or from his education and intercourse with others, or from his reading, and the authority acquired by those whom he reverences and admires, or from the different impressions produced on the mind, as it happens to be preoccupied and predisposed, or equable and tranquil, and the like; so that the spirit of man (according to its several dispositions), is variable, confused, and, as it were, actuated by chance; and Heraclitus said well that men search for knowledge in lesser worlds, and not in the greater or common world.
   43. "There are also idols formed by the reciprocal intercourse and society of man with man, which we call idols of the market, from the commerce and association of men with each other; for men converse by means of language, but words are formed at the will of the generality, and there arises from a bad and unapt formation of words a wonderful obstruction to the mind. Nor can the definitions and explanations with which learned men are wont to guard and protect themselves in some instances afford a complete remedy-words still manifestly force the understanding, throw everything into confusion, and lead mankind into vain and innumerable controversies and fallacies.
   44. "Lastly, there are idols which have crept into men's minds from the various dogmas of peculiar systems of philosophy, and also from the perverted rules of demonstration, and these we denominate idols of the theatre: for we regard all the systems of philosophy hitherto received or imagined, as so many plays brought out and performed, creating fictitious and theatrical worlds. Nor do we speak only of the present systems, or of the philosophy and sects of the ancients, since numerous other plays of a similar nature can be still composed and made to agree with each other, the causes of the most opposite errors being generally the same. Nor, again, do we allude merely to general systems, but also to many elements and axioms of sciences which have become inveterate by tradition, implicit credence, and neglect. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
318:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],
319:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
320:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
321:
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
322:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
323:In the process of this change there must be by the very necessity of the effort two stages of its working. First, there will be the personal endeavour of the human being, as soon as he becomes aware by his soul, mind, heart of this divine possibility and turns towards it as the true object of life, to prepare himself for it and to get rid of all in him that belongs to a lower working, of all that stands in the way of his opening to the spiritual truth and its power, so as to possess by this liberation his spiritual being and turn all his natural movements into free means of its self-expression. It is by this turn that the self-conscious Yoga aware of its aim begins: there is a new awakening and an upward change of the life motive. So long as there is only an intellectual, ethical and other self-training for the now normal purposes of life which does not travel beyond the ordinary circle of working of mind, life and body, we are still only in the obscure and yet unillumined preparatory Yoga of Nature; we are still in pursuit of only an ordinary human perfection. A spiritual desire of the Divine and of the divine perfection, of a unity with him in all our being and a spiritual perfection in all our nature, is the effective sign of this change, the precursory power of a great integral conversion of our being and living. By personal effort a precursory change, a preliminary conversion can be effected; it amounts to a greater or less spiritualising of our mental motives, our character and temperament, and a mastery, stilling or changed action of the vital and physical life. This converted subjectivity can be made the base of some communion or unity of the soul in mind with the Divine and some partial reflection of the divine nature in the mentality of the human being. That is as far as man can go by his unaided or indirectly aided effort, because that is an effort of mind and mind cannot climb beyond itself permanently: at most it arises to a spiritualised and idealised mentality. If it shoots up beyond that border, it loses hold of itself, loses hold of life, and arrives either at a trance of absorption or a passivity. A greater perfection can only be arrived at by a higher power entering in and taking up the whole action of the being. The second stage of this Yoga will therefore be a persistent giving up of all the action of the nature into the hands of this greater Power, a substitution of its influence, possession and working for the personal effort, until the Divine to whom we aspire becomes the direct master of the Yoga and effects the entire spiritual and ideal conversion of the being. Two rules there are that will diminish the difficulty and obviate the danger. One must reject all that comes from the ego, from vital desire, from the mere mind and its presumptuous reasoning incompetence, all that ministers to these agents of the Ignorance. One must learn to hear and follow the voice of the inmost soul, the direction of the Guru, the command of the Master, the working of the Divine Mother. Whoever clings to the desires and weaknesses of the flesh, the cravings and passions of the vital in its turbulent ignorance, the dictates of his personal mind unsilenced and unillumined by a greater knowledge, cannot find the true inner law and is heaping obstacles in the way of the divine fulfilment. Whoever is able to detect and renounce those obscuring agencies and to discern and follow the true Guide within and without will discover the spiritual law and reach the goal of the Yoga. A radical and total change of consciousness is not only the whole meaning but, in an increasing force and by progressive stages, the whole method of the integral Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Integral Perfection [618],
324::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
325:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation.
   In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
   In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
326:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
327:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
328:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
329:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neo­platonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
   Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
   The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter­ preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
   According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta­ tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,
330:
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
331:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
332:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
333:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
334:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
335:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
   But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
   But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],
336:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
337:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,
338:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
339:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
340:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:God is greater than God. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
2:A greater liar than the Parthians. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
3:You are greater than you know. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
4:Greater dooms win greater destinies. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
5:Man is greater than the gods. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
6:Fewer the thoughts, greater the peace. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
7:There is no greater evil than anarchy. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
8:You'll never be greater than yourself. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
9:The smaller the mind the greater the conceit. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
10:Your heart is greater than your wounds. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
11:No moral value is greater than humanity. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
12:Speech is great, but silence is greater. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
13:The soul in man is greater than his fate. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
14:No man is greater than his respect for sleep. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
15:The greater part performed achieves the less. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
16:The whole is greater than the sum of its parts. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
17:What greater gift than the love of a cat. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
18:The results are in great need greater ambition. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
19:What greater wound is there than a false friend? ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
20:No pressure is greater than God's power. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
21:The greater the giving, the greater the living. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
22:Opinions have greater power than strength of hands. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
23:When the character's right, looks are a greater delight. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
24:The Sun never shined on a cause of greater worth. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
25:It's great to be great, but its greater to be human. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
26:The fear of loss is greater than the desire for gain. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
27:The greater your cares, the more genuine your prayers ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
28:To love God is something greater than to know Him. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
29:What greater grief than the loss of one's native land. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
30:The bigger the dream, the greater the opportunity ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
31:The greater the power, the more dangerous the abuse. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
32:There is no greater leadership challenge than parenting. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
33:To love God is something greater than to know Him. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
34:The greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
35:Jesus recognized that love is greater than like, ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
36:the harder the conflict, the greater the triumph. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
37:There is no greater sin than to be trop prononce. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
38:The soul has greater need of the ideal than of the real ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
39:To conquer oneself is a greater task than conquering others. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
40:... The more a picture has to give, the greater it is. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
41:Smaller societies must prepare the way for greater. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
42:By every remove I only drag a greater length of chain. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
43:Is your fear of failure greater than your desire to succeed? ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
44:Our whole life is but a greater and longer childhood. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
45:What you do has far greater impact than what you say.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
46:Genius is nothing but a greater aptitude for patience. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
47:The problems of peace are greater than the problems of war. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
48:The greater part of courage is having done it before. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
49:There is no greater invitation to love than loving first. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
50:A man who fails well is greater than one who succeeds badly. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
51:No religion has ever been greater than its idea of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
52:There is no greater evil for men than the constraint of fortune. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
53:The worse the troops the greater the need of artillery. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
54:An artist is only an ordinary man with a greater potentiality. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
55:The greater the will, the greater the flow of energy. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
56:A man's worth is no greater than the worth of his ambitions. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
57:The greater the knowledge, the greater the doubt. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
58:We must be greater than God, for we have to undo His injustice. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
59:The farther we get away from the land, the greater our insecurity. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
60:The greater the love, the greater the tragedy when it's over. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
61:The older we grow, the greater become the ordeals. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
62:Nothing can give you greater joy than doing something for another. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
63:There is no greater power in the Universe than the power of love. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
64:There is no greater agony than bearing an untold story inside you. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
65:There is no greater tyranny than that of the dead over the living. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
66:He that can take rest is greater than he that can take cities. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
67:The greater a man's talents, the greater his power to lead astray. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
68:The higher the stakes, the greater the temptation to lose your temper. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
69:Echo of your thoughts has greater impact on the world than your actions. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
70:Every adversity has the seed of an equivalent or greater benefit. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
71:A learned blockhead is a greater blockhead than an ignorant one. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
72:I have never known a greater miracle, or monster, than myself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
73:Laws control the lesser man... Right conduct controls the greater one. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
74:Suffering can become a means to greater love and greater generosity. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
75:The greater our knowledge increases the more our ignorance unfolds. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
76:There is no greater romance in life than this adventure in realization. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
77:You will never be greater than the thoughts that dominate your mind. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
78:Greater than the tread of mighty armies is an idea whose time has come. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
79:Great minds think alike because a greater Mind is thinking through them. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
80:Increasing wealth is attended by care and by the desire of greater increase. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
81:Something made greater by ourselves and in turn that makes us greater. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
82:What you think is a setback, is really a set-up for a greater comeback! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
83:You can have no dominion greater or less than that over yourself. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
84:Creative writers are always greater than the causes that they represent. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
85:Evaluate every act by whether it brings you greater life, or deadens you. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
86:Maybe you who condemn me are in greater fear than I who am condemned. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
87:One voice speaking truth is a greater force than fleets and armies. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
88:If a man was great while living, he becomes tenfold greater when dead. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
89:Man tends to increase at a greater rate than his means of subsistence. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
90:Opinions should be formed with great caution, and changed with greater. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
91:There is no greater folly in the world than for a man to despair. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
92:What greater gift is there than to demonstrate you need not fear death? ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
93:Even the least among you can do all that I have done, and greater things. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove
94:Small minds are subdued by misfortunes, greater minds overcome them. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
95:We make images to "honor what is greater and more interesting than we are. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
96:The public pleasures of far the greater part of mankind are counterfeit. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
97:The purpose of life is to be defeated by greater and greater things. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
98:Complexity and intelligence grow from simplicity, not from greater complexity. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
99:I cannot conceive of a greater loss than the loss of one's self-respect.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
100:The greater our own level of narcissism, the more we detest it in others. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
101:He who rules his spirit has won a greater victory than the taking of a city. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove
102:The conquering of self is truly greater than were one to conquer many worlds. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
103:There is no greater enemy to those who would please than expectation. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
104:Better to have fewer wants than greater riches to supply increasing wants. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
105:Environment is of supreme importance. It is greater than will power. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
106:Our sense of belonging can never be greater than our level of self acceptance. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
107:Great is the art of beginning, but greater is the art of ending. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
108:Of all follies there is none greater than wanting to make the world a better place. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
109:Perhaps your fear in passing judgement is greater than mine in receiving it. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
110:There can be no greater issue than that of conservation in this country. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
111:You are a dynamic whole greater than the sum of your parts. By integrating your ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
112:I have never seen a greater monster or miracle in the world than myself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
113:The more impossible the situation, the greater God accomplishes His work. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
114:There is no greater evil one can suffer than to hate reasonable discourse. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
115:A great man knows he is not God, and the greater he is the better he knows it. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
116:Great Men & Fools do often me InspireBut the Greater Fool the Greater Liar. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
117:Every negative event contains within it the seed of an equal or greater benefit. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
118:God is not greater if you reverence Him, but you are greater if you serve Him. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
119:The life of man is of no greater importance to the universe than that of an oyster. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
120:Ambition is the incentive that makes purpose GREAT and ACHIEVEMENT greater! ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
121:I grow to experience greater happiness, not to improve or because I feel incomplete. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
122:There is no greater force for change than people inspired to live a better life. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
123:There is no greater miracle than our conscious efforts to become good human beings. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
124:We may avoid the laws of man, but there are greater laws that can't be broken. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
125:When dealing with children there is greater need for observing than of probing ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
126:When we are strong, we are always much greater than the things that happen to us. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
127:An insect is more complex than a star..and is a far greater challenge to understand. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
128:A simple layman armed with Scripture is greater than the mightiest pope without it ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
129:As your temptations become greater, so does your ability to make responsible choices. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
130:Love is proved by deeds; the more they cost us, the greater the proof of our love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
131:There is no greater pride and glory than to be a perfect instrument of the Master. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
132:There is no greater stupidity or meanness than to take uniformity for an ideal. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
133:Trusting that you will some time or other do me greater justice than you can do now. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
134:Music is the voice that tells us that the human race is greater than it knows. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
135:Perchance you who pronounce my sentence are in greater fear than I who receive it. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
136:You may be in a tough time but that setback is simply a setup for a greater comeback. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
137:Maxwell's Equations have had a greater impact on human history than any ten presidents. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
138:The greater the potential for reward in the value portfolio, the less risk there is. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
139:When you choose to be angry you are affirming that you want greater anger in your life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
140:If love is blind, then maybe a blind person that loves has a greater understanding of it. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
141:There is no greater evidence of superior intelligence than to be surprised at nothing. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
142:We have all lost touch with life, we all limp, each to a greater or lesser degree. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
143:What you believe has a much greater impact on your life than what anybody else believes. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
144:With every adversity, there is an equal or greater gift. Keep looking for the gift. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
145:It is like the seed put in the soil - the more one sows, the greater the harvest. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
146:Living by faith includes the call to something greater than cowardly self-preservation. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
147:Nobody made a greater mistake than he who did nothing because he could do only a little. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
148:The newspaper is a greater treasure to the people than uncounted millions of gold. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
149:For without risk there is no faith, and the greater the risk, the greater the faith. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
150:The greater part of the truth is always hidden, in regions out of the reach of cynicism. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
151:Tis a great confidence in a friend to tell him your faults; greater to tell him his. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
152:What greater pain could mortals have than this: To see their children dead before their eyes? ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
153:But there is greater comfort in the substance of silence than in the answer to a question. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
154:Great is truth, but still greater, from a practical point of view, is silence about truth. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
155:Seek not greater wealth, but simpler pleasure; not higher fortune, but deeper felicity.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
156:The authority of Scripture is greater than the comprehension of the whole of man's reason. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
157:The Divine Truth is greater than any religion or creed or scripture or idea or philosophy. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
158:A broken fortune is like a falling column; the lower it sinks, the greater weight it has to sustain. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
159:A great thing is a great book; but a greater thing than all is the talk of a great man. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
160:I know what's in my future is greater than what's in my past so I am pressing forward in life. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
161:Progress consists only in the greater clarification of answers to the basic questions of life. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
162:The alchemists in their search for gold discovered many other things of greater value. ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove
163:The only principle I can see in this life, is that one must forfeit the less for the greater. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
164:Your idol is shattered in the dust to prove that God's dust is greater than your idol. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
165:The birth and death of leaves is part of that greater cycle that moves among the stars. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
166:Let others seek safety. Nothing is safer than misfortune, Where there's no fear of greater ill to come. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
167:The envious pine at others' success; no greater punishment than envy was devised by Sicilian tyrants. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
168:Do not worry about your difficulties in Mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
169:Living, being in the world, was a much greater and stranger thing than she had ever dreamed. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
170:Our capacity for wholeheartedness can never be greater than our willingness to be broken-hearted. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
171:The greater the man, the less is he opinionative, he depends upon events and circumstances. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
172:The more one is absorbed in so-called philosophy, the greater one's delusion and blindness. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
173:The truth is mightier than eloquence, the Spirit greater than genius, faith more than education. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
174:We take greater pains to persuade others that we are happy than in endeavoring to think so ourselves ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
175:What greater ornament to a son than a father's glory, or to a father than a son's honorable conduct? ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
176:He has robbed me, yet he has given me something of greater value . . . he has given to me myself. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
177:If God can be fully proved by the human mind, then He is no greater than the mind that proves Him. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
178:I compare it with a lie, which like to a snowball, the longer it is rolled the greater it becomes. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
179:Echo of your thoughts are more important than your actions because that has greater impact on the world. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
180:Few have greater riches than the joy That comes to us in visions, In dreams which nobody can take away. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
181:I see philosophers as storytellers who create narratives to help us understand life with greater depth. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
182:Mediocrity has no greater consolation than in the thought that genius is not immortal. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
183:Our responsibility is much greater than we might have supposed, because it involves all mankind. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
184:People may be taken in once, who imagine that an author is greater in private life than other men. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
185:The farther one gets into the wilderness, the greater is the attraction of its lonely freedom. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
186:The self-assured believer is a greater sinner in the eyes of God than the troubled disbeliever. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
187:The best way forward is to give more people everywhere greater power to build their own destinies. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
188:The subtlety of nature is greater many times over than the subtlety of the senses and understanding. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
189:The greater amount of truth is impulsively uttered; thus the greater amount is spoken, not written. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
190:To be free. Such a thing would be greater than all the magic and all the treasures in all the world. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
191:Greatness brings no profit to people. God indeed, when in anger, brings greater ruin to great mens houses. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
192:Ponder the depth and the power of loyalty-the ability to serve and support a cause greater than yourself. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
193:Civilization runs a greater risk if we maintain our present attitude to religion than if we give it up. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
194:Of all man's works of art, a cathedral is greatest. A vast and majestic tree is greater than that. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
195:The trouble begins with a design philosophy that equates &
196:Every adversity, every failure, every heartache carries with it the seed of an equal or greater benefit. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
197:The capacity of human beings to bore one another seems to be vastly greater than that of any other animal. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
198:In general, the greater the understanding, the greater the delusion; the more intelligent, the less sane. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
199:For a man to achieve all that is demanded of him he must regard himself as greater than he is. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
200:The is a secret for greater self-control, the science points to one thing: the power of paying attention. ~ kelly-mcgonigal, @wisdomtrove
201:They have succeeded in accumulating a greater mass of objects, but the joy in the world has grown less. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
202:The finer the instrument, the greater the power. The mind is much finer and more powerful than the body. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
203:What is forgotten cannot be healed, and that which cannot be healed easily becomes the cause of greater evil. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
204:The demon that you can swallow gives you it’s power, and the greater life’s pain, the greater life’s reply. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
205:There can be no greater good than the quest for peace, and no finer purpose than the preservation of freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
206:Men have solicitude about fame; and the greater share they have of it, the more afraid they are of losing it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
207:Seeking is all very well, but holding requires greater talent: Seeking involves some luck; now the demand is for skill. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
208:Consciousness is a holarchy of states, and I need to experience the lesser in order to sustain the greater states . ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
209:Consoling a miserable soul, wiping the tears of a crying person is greater than any worldly achievement. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
210:To be free. Such a thing would be greater than all the magic and all the treasures in all the world. — Aladdin ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
211:For in this strange anatomy we wear, the head has greater powers than the hand; the spirit, heart, and mind are over all. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
212:I simply think God is greater than our weakness. In fact, I think it is our weakness that reveals how great God is. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
213:The basic lesson of our relativistic universe is that things change. Any power must always meet a greater power. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
214:Greater awareness. Abiding peace. Inner fulfilment. These are the rewards of living in alignment with the moment. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
215:If we want greater clarity in our purpose or deeper and more meaningful spiritual lives, vulnerability is the path. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
216:In silence and in meditation on the eternal truths, I hear the voice of God which excites our hearts to greater love. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
217:The world is in greater peril from those who tolerate or encourage evil than from those who actually commit it. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
218:Greater mischief happens often from folly, meanness, and vanity than from the greater sins of avarice and ambition. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
219:It's only natural for unbridled partisanship, unrestrained by allegiance to a greater cause, to lead to chaos. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
220:Our chaotic, confused world has no greater need than to hear the message of good news - the Gospel of Jesus Christ. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
221:The greater our present trials, the louder will our future songs be, and the more intense our joyful gratitude. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
222:The longer an article is in the process of manufacture and the more it is moved about, the greater its ultimate cost. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
223:Fine feelings, new insights, greater interest in  øreligion æ mean nothing unless they make our actual behavior better. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
224:In prosperity God is heard, and that is a blessing; but in adversity God is seen, and that is a greater blessing. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
225:Nothing is more seductive for a man than his freedom of conscience, but nothing is a greater cause of suffering. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
226:Success, like happiness, is the unexpected side effect of one's personal dedication to a cause greater than oneself. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
227:The more extensive a man's knowledge of what has been done, the greater will be his power of knowing what to do. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
228:Nothing is more important than that you feel good, for when you feel good, you are in harmony with your greater intent ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
229:Civilization merely develops man's capacity for a greater variety of sensations, and ... absolutely nothing else. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
230:The greater intellect one has, the more originality one finds in men. Ordinary persons find no difference between men. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
231:Don't look for big things, just do small things with great love... the smaller the thing, the greater must be our love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
232:I exhort you also to take part in the great combat, which is the combat of life, and greater than every other earthly conflict. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
233:The greater the difficulty the more glory in surmounting it. Skilful pilots gain their reputation from storms and tempests. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
234:You begin to fly when you let go of self-limiting beliefs and allow your mind and aspirations to rise to greater heights. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
235:It is hard to say whether doctors of law or divinity have made the greater advances in the lucrative business of mystery. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
236:Strength is derived from unity. The range of our collective vision is far greater when individual insights become one. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
237:Impossibility is only a sum of greater unrealised possibles. It veils an advanced stage and a yet unaccomplished journey. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
238:You cannot make your opportunities concur with the opportunities of people whose incomes are ten times greater than yours. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
239:Affery, like greater people, had always been right in her facts, and always wrong in the theories she deduced from them. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
240:Choice is your greatest power. It is an even greater power than love, because you must first choose to be a loving person. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
241:Even those to whom Providence has allotted greater strength of understanding can expect only to improve a single science. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
242:In life we have many disappointments. Those who go on to greater things dwell on the disappointments briefly and then move on ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
243:Seek spiritual riches within. What you are is much greater than anyone or anything else you have ever yearned for. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
244:To insult someone we call him &
245:Ambition never is in a greater hurry that I; it merely keeps pace with circumstances and with my general way of thinking. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
246:Prayers are heard in heaven in proportion to our faith. Little faith gets very great mercies, but great faith still greater. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
247:What wonderful things are events! The least are of greater importance than the most sublime and comprehensive speculations. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
248:No pleasure is evil in itself; but the means by which certain pleasures are gained bring pains many times greater than the pleasures. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
249:Sculpture is more than painting. It is greater To raise the dead to life than to create Phantoms that seem to live. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
250:Sin is the second most powerful force in the universe, for it sent Jesus to the cross. Only one force is greater-the love of God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
251:Choice is your greatest power. It is an even greater power than love, because you must first choose to be a loving person. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
252:Nothing, you know, gives the body greater satisfaction than ordering people about, or at least believing in one's ability to do so. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
253:The less prudence with which others conduct their affairs, the greater the prudence with which we should conduct our own affairs. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
254:Each of us is an artist of our days; the greater our integrity and awareness, the more original and creative our time will become. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
255:Use me, God. Show me how to take who I am, who I want to be, and what I can do, and use it for a purpose greater than myself. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
256:When we take time to quiet ourselves, we can all sense that our life could be lived with greater compassion and greater weakness. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
257:Nothing is a greater stranger to my breast, or a sin that my soul more abhors, than that black and detestable one, ingratitude. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
258:Persisting through lesser difficulties builds your capacity to persist through greater difficulties, and achieve even greater things. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
259:Taking the inventory of your current work at all levels will automatically produce greater focus, alignment, and sense of priorities. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
260:We should always go before our enemies with confidence, otherwise our apparent uneasiness inspires them with greater boldness. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
261:Dean: If there is a greater power, why is it he can't get you a new sweater? Jamie: Because, he's too busy looking for your brain. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
262:Do not let another day go by where your dedication to other people's opinions is greater than your dedication to your own emotions! ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
263:For the less even as for the greater there is some deed that he may accomplish but once only; and in that deed his heart shall rest. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
264:The human soul has still greater need of the ideal than of the real. It is by the real that we exist; it is by the ideal that we live. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
265:Friend, there's no greater investment in life than in being a people builder. Relationships are more important than our accomplishments. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
266:The greater the state, the more wrong and cruel its patriotism, and the greater is the sum of suffering upon which its power is founded. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
267:We're in greater danger today than we were the day after Pearl Harbor. Our military is absolutely incapable of defending this country. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
268:The greater the Difficulty the more Glory in surmounting it, and the loss of false Joys secures to us a much better Possession of real ones. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
269:There is no greater thing you can do with your life and your work than follow your passions – in a way that serves the world and you. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
270:Wine ... offers a greater range for enjoyment and appreciation than possibly any other purely sensory thing which may be purchased. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
271:Anyone who is speaking of a greater compassion, a greater humanitarian concern, is a leader paving the path we all need to follow. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
272:The sage never tries to store things up. The more he does for others, the more he has. The more he gives to others, the greater his abundance. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
273:When he sacrifices himself man for a moment is greater than God, for how can God, infinite and omnipotent, sacrifice himself? ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
274:One day it will have to be officially admitted that what we have christened reality is an even greater illusion than the world of dreams. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
275:... Really, there is no greater sin than cowardice; cowards are never saved - that is sure. I can stand everything else but not that. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
276:The greater a child’s terror, and the earlier it is experienced, the harder it becomes to develop a strong and healthy sense of self. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
277:Vivid simplicity is the articulation, the nature of genius. Wisdom is greater than intelligence; intelligence is greater than philosobabble. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
278:The greater part of human activity is designed to make permanent those experiences and joys which are only lovable because they are changing. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
279:The more men believe an idea to be true the greater the likelihood that the idea is mistaken. Those who are right usually stand alone. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
280:Difficulties come not to obstruct, but to instruct. Within every setback or obstacle lie seeds of an equal or greater benefit or opportunity. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
281:The art of acceptance is the art of making someone who has just done you a small favor wish that he might have done you a greater one. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
282:The feeling of love is the highest frequency you can emit. The greater the love you feel and emit, the greater the power you are harnessing. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
283:The heart can think of no devotion Greater than being shore to the ocean- Holding the curve of one position, Counting an endless repetition. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
284:The value of time, that is of being a little ahead of your opponent, often provides greater advantage than superior numbers or greater resources. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
285:As your understanding of life continues to grow, you can walk upon this planet safe and secure, always moving forward toward your greater good. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
286:Do not wait another day to become fully engaged in your life, to learn to love and to forgive, and to live with greater purpose & meaning. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
287:Happiness cannot be attained by wanting to be happy - it must come as the unintended consequence of working for a goal greater than oneself. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
288:Something greater than wealth, grander even than fame — that manhood, character, stand for success, and that nothing else really does. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
289:Go deeper than love, for the soul has greater depths, love is like the grass, but the heart is deep wild rock molten, yet dense and permanent. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
290:I shall argue that strong men, conversely, know when to compromise and that all principles can be compromised to serve a greater principle. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
291:Although human life is priceless, we always act as if something had an even greater price than life... but what is that something? ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
292:Battles are won by slaughter and maneuver. The greater the general, the more he contributes in maneuver, the less he demands in slaughter. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
293:God knows the mess we’re in when He calls us. His light shines greater through cracked pots than it does through those who have it all together. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
294:Hate begets hate; violence begets violence; toughness begets a greater toughness. We must meet the forces of hate with the power of love. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
295:We may seek a fortune for no greater reason than to secure the respect and attention of people who would otherwise look straight through us. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
296:I made the greater progress, from that clearness of head and quicker apprehension which generally attend temperance in eating and drinking. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
297:Slowing down is a conscious choice, and not always an easy one, but it leads to a greater appreciation for life and a greater level of happiness. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
298:The best thing about giving of ourselves is that what we get is always better than what we give. The reaction is greater than the action. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
299:The greatest sin is to think that you are weak. No one is greater: realize that you are Brahman. Nothing has power except what you give it. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
300:A blow that would kill a civilized man soon heals on a savage. The higher we go in the scale of life, the greater is the capacity for suffering. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
301:A courageous warrior knows that she is powerfully sourced by something much greater than herself and that she can release the judgments of others. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
302:Keep doing the right. God is building character in you, and you are passing that test. Remember, the greater the struggle, the greater the reward. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
303:All that appears in your life is a blessing, presenting you with a greater opportunity to define who you are, and to know yourself as that. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
304:Those of us who have been blessed with worldly success have an even greater responsibility to make an impact with our time, talents, and resources. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
305:We should be reminding ourselves that no matter how many problems may be facing us, the One Who is with us is greater than all those who oppose us. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
306:Children are human beings to whom respect is due, superior to us by reason of their innocence and of the greater possibilities of their future. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
307:The greater ignorance towards a country is not ignoring what its politicians have to say, it is ignoring what the inmates in its prisons have to say. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
308:The pleasure of expecting enjoyment is often greater than that of obtaining it, and the completion of almost every wish is found a disappointment. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
309:God knows the mess we're in when He calls us. His light shines greater through “cracked pots” than it does through those who have it all together. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
310:Oh, to be alive in such an age, when miracles are everywhere, and every inch of common air throbs a tremendous prophecy, of greater marvels yet to be. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
311:What greater wealth is there than to own your life and to spend it on growing? Every living thing must grow. It can't stand still. It must grow or perish. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
312:God has created us to love and to be loved, and this is the beginning of prayer-to know that He loves me, that I have been created for greater things. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
313:Mankind are greater gainers by suffering each other to live as seems good to themselves, than by compelling each to live as seems good to the rest. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
314:Often the losing of a battle leads to the winning of progress. Less glory but greater liberty: the drum is silent and the voices of reason can be heard. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
315:Peace is present when things form part of a whole greater than their sum, as the diverse minerals in the ground collect to become the tree. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
316:Our privileges can be no greater than our obligations. The protection of our rights can endure no longer than the performance of our responsibilities. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
317:The natural effect of low interest is to increase trade and industry; because undertakings of every kind can be prosecuted with greater advantage. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
318:There are many powers in the world, for good or for evil. Some are greater than I am. Against some I have not yet been measured. But my time is coming. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
319:There is no greater mercy that I know of on earth than good health except it is sickness, and that has often been a greater mercy to me than health. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
320:The universe is intentional. It is always moving in the direction of greater love, regardless whether or not we consciously align with that love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
321:Every new generation believes its own period to be absolutely superior intellectually - greater than all past cultures yet equal among its modern cultures. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
322:If you have high self-esteem, you might still know times of emotional suffering, but less often and with faster recovery-your resilience is greater. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
323:Focus is about saying, No. And the result of that focus is going to be some really great products where the total is much greater than the sum of the parts. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
324:I cannot conceive of a greater wounding of the heart of Christ than to pay reverence to anything in the shape of a cross, or to bow before a crucifix! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
325:I think we have to prepare the mind in one way or another to accept the great uprush or downrush, whichever you like to call it, of the greater non-self. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
326:Lenity will operate with greater force, in some instances, than rigor. It is, therefore, my first wish, to have my whole conduct distinguished by it. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
327:The major reason for setting a goal is for what it makes of you to accomplish it. What it makes of you will always be the far greater value than what you get. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
328:With every adversity there is a seed of an equivalent or greater benefit for those who are motivated with positive mental attitude to become achievers. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
329:I conceive that pleasures are to be avoided if greater pains be the consequence, and pains to be coveted that will terminate in greater pleasures.   ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
330:To prefer evil to good is not in human nature; and when a man is compelled to choose one of two evils, no one will choose the greater when he might have the less. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
331:There is no greater gift to future generations than that we do the work God has asked us to do: love one another, that the world might be made right. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
332:When it comes to love as a spiritual manifestation, it is an experience of utter surrender to that which is greater than any concept of love can define. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
333:Great is the man who can overcome the world, but greater still is the man who can overcome himself, for he will have the world spinning on the palm of his hand. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
334:Do you ever sit back and wonder what it all means? Whether this is it or if there's something greater out there? Or if you were meant for something better? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
335:Meditation is the process by which we go about deepening our attention and awareness, refining them, and putting them to greater practical use in our lives. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
336:Sometimes it takes a lowly, title-less man to humble the world. Kings, rulers, CEOs, judges, doctors, pastors, they are already expected to be greater and wiser. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
337:Sometimes what we deem a failure at the time it happens actually serves to foster a change within us that creates an even greater success down the road. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
338:The more a man can forget, the greater the number of metamorphoses which his life can undergo; the more he can remember, the more divine his life becomes. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
339:You look at a star for two reasons, because it is luminous, and because it is impenetrable. You have beside you a sweeter radiance and a greater mystery, woman. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
340:In proportion as our own mind is enlarged we discover a greater number of men of originality. Commonplace people see no difference between one man and another. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
341:The greater part of mankind may be divided into two classes; that of shallow thinkers who fall short of the truth; and that of abstruse thinkers who go beyond it. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
342:The person who sows a single beautiful thought in the mind of another, renders the world a greater service than that rendered by all the faultfinders combined. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
343:No greater evil can a man endure Than a bad wife, nor find a greater good Than one both good and wise; and each man speaks As judging by the experience of his life. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
344:Sympathy has to be the first and foremost thing in one's life, sympathy and the feeling of oneness. There cannot be anything greater than the feeling of oneness . ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
345:The higher the sun ariseth, the less shadow doth he cast; even so the greater is the goodness, the less doth it covet praise; yet cannot avoid its rewards in honours. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
346:The man who is completely wise and virtuous has no need of glory, except so far as it disposes and eases his way to action by the greater trust that it procures him. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
347:Perhaps we should then bear our sadness with greater assurance than our joys. For they are the moments when something new enters us, something unknown to us. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
348:Being unwanted, unloved, uncared for, forgotten by everybody, I think that is a much greater hunger, a much greater poverty than the person who has nothing to eat. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
349:By learning to identify your energy patterns, you will be able to gain a much greater vision of the meaning and purpose of your many experiences and relationships. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
350:Every normal person, in fact, is only normal on the average. His ego approximates to that of the psychotic in some part or other and to a greater or lesser extent. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
351:I am in no sense of the word a great artist, not even a great animator; I have always had men working for me whose skills were greater than my own. I am an idea man. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
352:Taking a step without knowing the end result is the only way we develop faith and not only this, it's a practice that connects us with a power greater than ourselves. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
353:Extraordinary things only happen to extraordinary people. Maybe it's a sign that you've got an extraordinary destiny&
354:It is incontestable and deplorable that Negroes have committed crimes; but they are derivative crimes. They are born of the greater crimes of the white society. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
355:Is she not more self-sacrificing, has she not greater courage? Without her, man would not be. If nonviolence is to be the law of our being, the future is with women. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
356:Man is tormented by no greater anxiety than to find someone quickly to whom he can hand over that great gift of freedom with which the ill-fated creature is born. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
357:The Deist needs none of those tricks and shows called miracles to confirm his faith, for what can be a greater miracle than the creation itself, and his own existence? ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
358:Time extracts various values from a painter's work. When these values are exhausted the pictures are forgotten, and the more a picture has to give, the greater it is. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
359:Commit yourself to the noble struggle for human rights. You will make a greater person of yourself, a greater nation of your country and a finer world to live in. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
360:Every individual is representative of the whole . . . and should be intimately understood, and this would give a far greater understanding of mass movements and sociology. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
361:Love is not always blind and there are few things that cause greater wretchedness than to love with all your heart someone who you know is unworthy of love. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
362:The more love you give in your day-to-day life, the greater the magnetic power of love you have in the field around you, and everything you want will fall at your feet. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
363:The way our world is set up, a higher economic priority is given to things that bespeak a greater refinement. It is just a determination that was made, to make money. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
364:The year end brings no greater pleasure then the opportunity to express to you season's greetings and good wishes. May your holidays and new year be filled with joy. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
365:Hope is not a granted wish or a favor performed; no it is far greater than that. It is a zany, unpredictable dependence on a God who loves to surprise us out of our socks. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
366:Yoga is a generic name for any discipline by which one attempts to pass out of the limits of one's ordinary mental consciousness into a greater spiritual consciousness. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
367:Devotion to the truth is the hallmark of morality; there is no greater, nobler, more heroic form of devotion than the act of a man who assumes the responsibility of thinking. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
368:Life is thickly sown with thorns, and I know no other remedy than to pass quickly through them. The longer we dwell on our misfortunes, the greater is their power to harm us. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
369:There is no yajna (sacrifice) greater than spinning calculated to bring peace to the troubled spirit, to soothe the distracted student's mind, to spiritualize his life. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
370:The world's male chivalry has perished out, but women are knights-errant to the last; and, if Cervantes had been greater still, he had made his Don a Donna. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
371:By learning to identify your energy patterns, you will be able to gain a much greater vision of the meaning and purpose of your many experiences and relationships. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
372:When we begin to believe that there is greater joy in working with and for others, rather than just for ourselves, then our society will truly become a place of celebration. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
373:All explorers are seeking something they have lost. It is seldom that they find it, and more seldom still that the attainment brings them greater happiness than the quest. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
374:I am willing to serve my country, but my worship I reserve for Right which is far greater than my country. To worship my country as a god is to bring a curse upon it. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
375:The ability to discipline yourself to delay gratification in the short term in order to enjoy greater rewards in the long term, is the indispensable prerequisite for success. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
376:Because true belonging only happens when we present our authentic, imperfect selves to the world, our sense of belonging can never be greater than our level of self-acceptance ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
377:There is no greater happiness for a man than approaching a door at the end of a day knowing someone on the other side of that door is waiting for the sound of his footsteps. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
378:You are killing me, fish, the old man thought. But you have a right to. Never have I seen a greater, or more beautiful, or a calmer or more noble thing than you, brother. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
379:In the developed countries there is a poverty of intimacy, a poverty of spirit, of loneliness, of lack of love. There is no greater sickness in the world today than that one. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
380:There are no greater adversaries than yin and yang, because nothing in Heaven or on Earth escapes them. But it is not yin and yang that do this, it is your heart that makes it so. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
381:With greater confidence in yourself and your abilities, you will set bigger goals, make bigger plans and commit yourself to achieving objectives that today you only dream about. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
382:I have no idea about what death is, but because I have been in association with it so intimately, I have a much greater sense of the value of life and of what life can be. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
383:It is a most certain truth, that the richer we see ourselves to be, confessing at the same time our poverty, the greater will be our progress, and the more real our humility. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
384:Past life knowledge is not the wedding album of existence. Past life remembrance in Buddhism is the ability to bring a greater awareness we had in another life into this life. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
385:The conduct of a wise politician is ever suited to the present posture of affairs. Often by foregoing a part he saves the whole, and by yielding in a small matter secures a greater. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
386:Know first that no urge, no influence, is greater than the will of the self to do what it determines to accomplish in any direction - whether physically, mentally, or spiritually. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
387:Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of a mind that, instead of bubbling on the surface, can go to its own depths and listen. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
388:There is little that gives children greater pleasure than when a grown-up lets himself down to their level, renounces his oppressive superiority and plays with them as an equal. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
389:A delicacy of taste is favorable to love and friendship, by confining our choice to few people, and making us indifferent to the company and conversation of the greater part of men. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
390:Many thousands of people have had the experience of finding the first friend, and it is none the less a wonder; as great a wonder (pace the novelists) as first love, or even greater. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
391:Now understand me well. It is provided in the essence of things that from any fruition of success, no matter what, shall come forth something to make a greater struggle necessary. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
392:Those who quit their proper character to assume what does not belong to them are, for the greater part, ignorant both of the character they leave and of the character they assume. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
393:Your brain has more than 100 billion cells, each connected to at least 20,000 other cells. The possible combinations are greater than the number of molecules in the known universe. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
394:I know of no realm of life that can provide more companionship in a lonely world or greater feelings of security and purpose in chaotic times than the close ties of a family. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
395:Man, as man, has never realized himself. The greater part of him, his potential being, has always been submerged. What is history if not the endless story of his repeated failures? ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
396:Man, it is not thy works, which are mortal, infinitely little, and the greatest no greater than the least, but only the spirit thou workest in, that can have worth or continuance. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
397:You have a destiny to fulfill, something greater than you've ever even imagined. But if you're going to become all you were created to be, you've got to take off the úaverageù label. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
398:As small letters hurt the sight, so do small matters him that is too much intent upon them; they vex and stir up anger, which begets an evil habit in him in reference to greater affairs. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
399:The greater the stupidity, the greater the clarity. Stupidity is brief and guileless, while wit equivocates and hides. Wit is a scoundrel, while stupidity is honest and sincere. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
400:‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚Äé‚ÄéThe mind of God is greater than all the minds of men, so let all men leave the gospel just as God has delivered it unto us. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
401:No greater injury can be done to any youth than to let him feel that because he belongs to this or that race he will be advanced in life regardless of his own merits or efforts. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
402:Stop looking outside for scraps of pleasure or fulfilment, for validation, security, or love - you have a treasure within that is infinitely greater than anything the world can offer. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
403:I've said it before and I'll say it again. The U.S. Geological Survey has told me that the proven potential for oil in Alaska alone is greater than the proven reserves in Saudi Arabia. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
404:The human mind works at low efficiency. Twenty percent is the figure usually given. When, momentarily, there is a flash of greater power, it is termed a hunch, or insight, or intuition. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
405:There is no cruelty greater than a woman's to a man who loves her and whom she does not love; she has no kindness then, no tolerance even, she has only an insane irritation. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
406:Avoiding occasions of expense by cultivating peace, we should remember also that timely disbursements to prepare for danger frequently prevent much greater disbursements to repel it ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
407:Hard work is painful when life is devoid of purpose. But when you live for something greater than yourself and the gratification of your own ego, then hard work becomes a labor of love. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
408:The greatest object in the universe, says a certain philosopher, is a good man struggling with adversity; yet there is still a greater, which is the good man who comes to relieve it. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
409:What once seemed such a curse has become a blessing. All the agony that threatened to destroy my life now seems like the fertile ground for greater trust, stronger hope, and deeper love. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
410:My model for business is The Beatles: They were four guys that kept each others' negative tendencies in check; they balanced each other. And the total was greater than the sum of the parts. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
411:The active investors will have their returns diminished by a far greater percentage than will their inactive brethren. That means that the passive group - the "know-nothings" - must win. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
412:There can be no greater error than to expect, or calculate, upon real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion which experience must cure, which a just pride ought to discard. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
413:There is no greater disaster in the spiritual life than to be immersed in unreality, for life is maintained and nourished in us by our vital relation with realities outside and above us. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
414:A rapid rendering of a landscape represents only one moment of its existence. I prefer, by insisting upon its essential character, to risk losing charm in order to gain greater stability. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
415:God is preparing you for greater things. He's going to take you further than you thought possible, so don't be surprised when He asks you to think better of yourself and to act accordingly. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
416:It is a fine thing to establish one's own religion in one's heart, not to be dependent on tradition and second-hand ideals. Life will seem to you, later, not a lesser, but a greater thing. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
417:May every one of us believe Him better, and have greater thoughts of Him, and never let us be guilty henceforth of confining, as it were, within iron bonds the limitless One of Israel. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
418:Faith, in its most correct form, never removes responsibility; it removes fear of responsibility. The results are complete opposites with the greater saying, &
419:Every great man, every successful man, no matter what the field of endeavor, has known the magic that lies in these words: every adversity has the seed of an equivalent or greater benefit. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
420:I would rather my descendants have greater abilities and a greater knowledge of the love of Christ than I do, much like standing on one's shoulders in order to get a clearer view of the valley. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
421:Mothers ought to bring up and nurse their own children; for they bring them up with greater affection and with greater anxiety, as loving them from the heart, and so to speak, every inch of them. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
422:The duties are even more important than the rights; and in the long run I think that the reward is ampler and greater for duty well done, than for the insistence upon individual rights. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
423:I have to trust that there is a force greater than me that also knows and sees this, and breathes with it and knows that it's part of a grander plan, and all the good things people do matter. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
424:As long as you represent me as praising alcohol I shall not complain. It is, I believe, the greatest of human inventions, and by far - much greater than Hell, the radio or the bichloride tablet. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
425:In opening our hearts, we hope this might promote greater awareness of this condition. Perhaps it will encourage a clearer understanding of the individuals and families who are affected by it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
426:Some folks serve the almighty dollar far more faithfully than the Almighty God. They get greater delight out of balancing the budget than watching the Lord multiply the loaves and fishes. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
427:The numbers of distinct human societies or nations, when our race is twice its present age, may be far greater than the total number of all the men who have ever lived up to the present time. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
428:Our words tend to conceal what is private and particular in our impressions, and to make us believe that different people live in a common world to a greater extent than is in fact the case. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
429:Peace demands the most heroic labor and the most difficult sacrifice. It demands greater heroism than war. It demands greater fidelity to the truth and a much more perfect purity of conscience. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
430:Truly it is an evil to be full of faults; but it is a still greater evil to be full of them and to be unwilling to recognize them, since that is to add the further fault of a voluntary illusion. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
431:What occasions the greater part of the world's quarrels? Simply this: Two minds meet and do not understand each other in time enough to prevent any shock of surprise at the conduct of either party. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
432:Make a career of humanity. Commit yourself to the noble struggle for equal rights. You will make a greater person of yourself, a greater nation of your country, and a finer world to live in. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
433:No matter how tired you are, no matter how physically exhausting this work may be, it's beautiful to bring a smile into someone's life, to care for someone in need. What greater joy can there be? ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
434:The more and more each is impelled by that which is intuitive, or the relying upon the soul force within, the greater, the farther, the deeper, the broader, the more constructive may be the result. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
435:There is no such thing as living alone, for all living is relationship; but to live without direct relationship demands high intelligence, a swifter and greater awareness for self-discovery. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
436:While the flowers, pale and unreal in the moonlight, floated away upon the river; and thus do greater things that once were in our breasts, and near our hearts, flow from us to the eternal sea. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
437:Jesus calls us to his rest, and meekness is His method. The meek man cares not at all who is greater than he, for he has long ago decided that the esteem of the world is not worth the effort. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
438:The world is indeed full of peril, and in it there are many dark places; but still there is much that is fair, and though in all lands love is now mingled with grief, it grows perhaps the greater. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
439:When you see yourself as calm, positive, truthful and possessed of high character, you behave with greater strength. Other people respect you more. You feel in control of yourself and the situation. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
440:And you can break yourself free from your hereditary patterns, cultural codes, social beliefs; and prove once and for all that the power within you is greater than the power that's in the world. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
441:Educated men and women, especially those who are in college, very often get the idea that religion is fit only for the common people. No young man or woman can make a greater error than this. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
442:Gradually we come to admit that Shakespeare understands a greater extent and variety of human life than Dante; but that Dante understands deeper degrees of degradation and higher degrees of exaltation. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
443:In any influence, will, a self, the ego, the I AM is the greater force to be dealt with, but as numbers do influence, a knowledge of same certainly gives an individual a foresight into relationships. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
444:Slow down. Talk less. When you can, do just one thing at a time. Reduce multitasking. Focus on your breath while doing daily activities. Simplify your life; give up lesser pleasures for greater ones. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
445:I have to trust that there is a force greater than me that also knows and sees this, and breathes with it and knows that it's part of a grander plan, and all the good things people do matter. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
446:I know that two and two make four - and should be glad to prove it too if I could - though I must say if by any sort of process I could convert 2 and 2 into five it would give me much greater pleasure. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
447:No man or woman is an island. To exist just for yourself is meaningless. You can achieve the most satisfaction when you feel related to some greater purpose in life, something greater than yourself. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
448:The manifestation of the Divinity must be understood to be in greater degree in those who are honoured, respected, and obeyed by a large following, than in those who have gained no such influence. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
449:Love is something far more than desire for sexual intercourse; it is the principal means of escape from the loneliness which afflicts most men and women throughout the greater part of their lives. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
450:Smile at each other. Smile at your wife, smile at your husband, smile at your children, smile at each other- it doesn't matter who it is- and that will help to grow up in greater love for each other. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
451:The wisdom in the story of the most educated and powerful person is often not greater than the wisdom in the story of a child, and the life of a child can teach us as much as the life of a sage. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
452:Each generation doubtless feels called upon to reform the world. Mine knows that it will not reform it, but its task is perhaps even greater. It consists in preventing the world from destroying itself. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
453:Educated men and women, especially those who are in college, very often get the idea that religion is fit only for the common people. No young man or woman can make a greater error than this... ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
454:Hopefully, I will emerge more shining. If I have that good fortune, if I am blessed in that way - and I do feel I am in the middle of the blessing - then I have faith my service will be greater. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
455:No greater wrong can ever be done than to put a good man at the mercy of a bad, while telling him not to defend himself or his fellows; in no way can the success of evil be made surer or quicker. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
456:History consists, for the greater part, of the miseries brought upon the world by pride, ambition, avarice, revenge, lust, sedition, hypocrisy, ungoverned zeal, and all the train of disorderly appetite. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
457:If you want to feel connected to your own purpose, know this for certain: Your purpose will only be found in service to others, and in being connected to the something far greater than your mind/body/ego. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
458:The less depth a belief system has, the greater the fervency with which its adherents embrace it. The most vociferous, the most fanatical are those whose cobbled faith is founded on the shakiest grounds. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
459:All pictures that's painted with sense and with thought / Are painted by madmen as sure as a groat; / For the greater the fool in the pencil more blest, / And when they are drunk they always paint best. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
460:Music is the celestial sound, and it is sound that controls the whole universe, not atomic vibrations. Sound energy, sound power, is much, much greater than any other power in the world. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
461:An artist is only an ordinary man with a greater potentiality&
462:But humanity, in reality, is poised midway between gods and beasts, and inclines now to the one order, now to the other; some men grow like to the divine, others to the brute, the greater number stand neutral. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
463:The mountains of things we throw away are much greater than the things we use. In this, if in no other way, we can see the wild and reckless exuberance of our production, and waste seems to be the index. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
464:There is certainly no greater happiness than to be able to look back on a life usefully and virtuously employed, to trace our own progress in existence, by such tokens as excite neither shame nor sorrow. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
465:Suffering can give us opportunities to witness. The world is a gigantic hospital; nowhere is there a greater chance to see the peace and joy of the Lord than when the journey though the valley is the darkest. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
466:The consciousness of the seer, is a greater power for knowledge than the consciousness of the thinker. The perceptual power of the inner sight is greater and more direct than the perceptual power of thought. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
467:We can make a similar examination, but with greater uncertainty, of the extraterrestrial hypothesis that holds that a wide range of UFOs viewed on the planet Earth are space vehicles from planets of other stars. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
468:Hell itself does not contain greater monsters of iniquity than you and I might become. Within the magazine of our hearts there is power enough to destroy us in an instant, if omnipotent grace did not prevent ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
469:There is no greater stupidity or meanness than to take uniformity for an ideal, as if it were not a benefit and a joy to a man, being what he is, to know that many are, have been, and will be better than he. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
470:Each time we cooperate with God, we take one more giant step forward. Because when God asks us to change, it means that He always has something better to give us - more freedom, greater joy, and greater blessings. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
471:Check your ego at the door and check your gut instead. Every right decision I have ever made has come from my gut. Every wrong decision I've made was the result of me not listening to the greater voice of myself. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
472:I believe we were all glad to leave New Zealand. It is not a pleasant place. Amongst the natives there is absent that charming simplicity ... . and the greater part of the English are the very refuse of society. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
473:It is the satisfaction of doing it for yourself and motivating others to work with you in bringing it about. It is about the fun, innovation, creativity with the rewards being far greater than purely financial. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
474:Man's abiding happiness is not in getting anything but in giving himself up to what is greater than himself, to ideas which are larger than his individual life, the idea of his country, of humanity, of God. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
475:Laughter has something in it common with the ancient words of faith and inspiration; it unfreezes pride and unwinds secrecy; it makes people forget themselves in the presence of something greater than themselves. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
476:The history of mankind will probably show that no people has ever risen above its religion, and man's spiritual history will positively demonstrate that no religion has ever been greater than its idea of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
477:An intellectual, heartless man never becomes an inspired man. It is always the heart that speaks in the man of love; it discovers a greater instrument than intellect can give you, the instrument of inspiration. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
478:It is not the pursuit of greater and greater states of happiness and bliss that leads to enlightenment, but the yearning for Reality and the rabid dissatisfaction with living anything less than a fully authentic life. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
479:A genuine smile distributes the cosmic current, Prana to every body cell.The happy man is less subject to disease, for happiness actually attracts into the body a greater supply of the Universal life energy. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
480:Man's greatest actions are performed in minor struggles. Life, misfortune, isolation, abandonment and poverty are battlefields which have their heroes - obscure heroes who are at times greater than illustrious heroes. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
481:People complain of the unequal distribution of wealth [but it is a far greater] injustice that any one man should have the power to write so many brilliant essays... There is no one who writes like [Thomas Huxley]. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
482:The person who discovered the law of love was a far greater scientist than any of our modern scientists. Only our explorations have not gone far enough and so it is not possible for everyone to see all its workings. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
483:If time and space, as sages say, Are things which cannot be, The sun which does not feel decay No greater is than we. So why, Love, should we ever pray To live a century? The butterfly that lives a day Has lived eternity. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
484:No thinking being lives who, at some luminous point of his life of thought, has not felt himself lost amid the surges of futile efforts at understanding, or believing, that anything exists greater than his own soul. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
485:Our expectations about what our lives should be like are greater than ever before; we believe that we can do anything, and we are profoundly disappointed when reality doesn’t meet or even come close to perfection. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove
486:The higher a man stands on the social ladder, the greater the number of people he is connected with, the more power he has over other people, the more obvious is the predestination and inevitability of his every action. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
487:We must know that we have been created for greater things, not just to be a number in the world, not just to go for diplomas and degrees, this work and that work. We have been created in order to love and to be loved. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
488:Our real journey in life is interior; It is a matter of growth, deepening, and of an ever greater surrender to the creative action of love and grace in our hearts. Never was it more necessary to respond to that action. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
489:Since a true knowledge of nature gives us pleasure, a lively imitation of it, either in poetry or painting, must produce a much greater; for both these arts are not only true imitations of nature, but of the best nature. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
490:He was appalled by the examination system, when it was explained to him, he could not imagine a greater detterent to the natural wish to learn than this pattern of cramming in information and disgorging it on demand. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
491:Most people, without consciously realizing it, absorb a great deal of psychic energy from the people they casually associate with, and even a greater amount from people with whom they have strong emotional connections. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
492:All things will be produced in superior quantity and quality, and with greater ease, when each man works at a single occupation, in accordance with his natural gifts, and at the right moment, without meddling with anything else. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
493:Motivating through fear may work in the short term to get people to do something, but over the long run I believe personal pride is a much greater motivator. It produces far better results that last for a much longer time. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
494:When humans should have become as perfect in voluntary obedience as the inanimate creation is in its lifeless obedience, then they will put on its glory, or rather that greater glory of which Nature is only the first sketch. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
495:Admittedly, there is a risk in any course we follow other than this, but every lesson in history tells us that the greater risk lies in appeasement, and this is the specter our well-meaning liberal friends refuse to face. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
496:I have concluded the evident existence of God, and that my existence depends entirely on God in all the moments of my life, that I do not think that the human spirit may know anything with greater evidence and certitude. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
497:Human beings, each one, right through the world, go through great agonies, the more sensitive, the more alert, the more observant, the greater the suffering, the anxiety, the extraordinary sense of insoluble problems. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
498:I am convinced that in all history there has never been a greater need to Pray for our Pastors than exists right now! Pastors are experiencing an unprecedented wave of attacks, stresses, challenges. obstacles. pressures. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
499:No greater mischief can happen to a Christian people, than to have God's word taken from them, or falsified, so that they no longer have it pure and clear. God grant we and our descendants be not witness to such a calamity. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
500:Although my knowledge grows more and more, nevertheless I do not for that reason believe that it can ever be actually infinite, since it can never reach a point so high that it will be unable to attain any greater increase. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:greater authority. ~ Rani Manicka,
2:Greater in battle ~ Gautama Buddha,
3:God is greater than God. ~ Meister Eckhart,
4:A greater liar than the Parthians. ~ Horace,
5:God is greater than God. ~ Meister Eckhart,
6:Trust is greater than love. ~ David O McKay,
7:Greater is our terror of the unknown. ~ Livy,
8:The half is greater than the whole. ~ Hesiod,
9:You are greater than your fear. ~ Ruth Hogan,
10:Life is greater than time. ~ Tom Sweterlitsch,
11:Life is greater than all art. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
12:There is no greater crime than desire. ~ Laozi,
13:You are greater than you know. ~ Mother Teresa,
14:Love is a greater mystery than death. ~ Jo Nesb,
15:And the whole is greater than the part. ~ Euclid,
16:Be Love; there is nothing greater. ~ David Guetta,
17:Food - there's no greater gift. ~ Dikembe Mutombo,
18:Greater dooms win greater destinies. ~ Heraclitus,
19:Man is greater than the gods. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
20:There is no illusion greater than fear. ~ Lao Tzu,
21:Greater dooms win greater destinies. ~ Heraclitus,
22:Great is not great to the greater. ~ Philip Sidney,
23:Great men look greater than yesterday. ~ Toba Beta,
24:I go to see a Greater Perhaps. ~ Fran ois Rabelais,
25:It takes greater courage to live. ~ Gail Tsukiyama,
26:Legacy is greater than currency. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
27:There is no greater evil than anarchy. ~ Sophocles,
28:You'll never be greater than yourself. ~ Bob Dylan,
29:All men are greater than dead men. ~ R Scott Bakker,
30:Strength has a greater purpose. ~ Pavel Tsatsouline,
31:Use your hater to make you greater! ~ Habeeb Akande,
32:I needed a purpose greater than myself. ~ Robyn Carr,
33:No greater mischief could be wrought ~ Robert Greene,
34:Rare indulgence produces greater pleasure. ~ Juvenal,
35:The noise is greater then the nuts. ~ George Herbert,
36:There is no god greater than truth. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
37:We can overcome evil with greater good. ~ Laura Bush,
38:We seize control FOR THE GREATER GOOD. ~ J K Rowling,
39:Greater stories will have their way. ~ Mary E Pearson,
40:Hard work is greater than lazy talent. ~ Chris French,
41:Large Professor, none greater none fresher, ~ Extra P,
42:Study the greats and become greater ~ Michael Jackson,
43:There is no greater disaster than discontent. ~ Laozi,
44:There's no greater thief than a bad book. ~ Anonymous,
45:The smaller the mind the greater the conceit. ~ Aesop,
46:You are no greater than what you believe. ~ T D Jakes,
47:Reality is greater than our dreams. ~ Frederick Sommer,
48:The smaller the mind, the greater the conceit. ~ Aesop,
49:The sum is far greater than the parts. ~ Jocko Willink,
50:The workman still is greater than his work. ~ Menander,
51:We are greater than the sum of our parts. ~ John Green,
52:Your heart is greater than your wounds. ~ Henri Nouwen,
53:Live for a purpose greater than yourself. ~ Mitt Romney,
54:no fault greater than the wish to be getting. ~ Lao Tzu,
55:Sometimes pain is for the greater good. ~ Veronica Roth,
56:There is no greater virtue than honesty. ~ Martin Sheen,
57:There is nothing greater than enthusiasm. ~ Henry Moore,
58:The smaller the mind, the greater the ego. ~ Tom Clancy,
59:Imagination is greater than knowledge. ~ Albert Einstein,
60:The greater the risk, the bigger the reward. ~ Anonymous,
61:The light of that greater invisible sun... ~ Jean Gebser,
62:There is no greater anesthetic than sport. ~ John Oliver,
63:There will be a player greater than me. ~ Michael Jordan,
64:Where the greater malady is fixed, ~ William Shakespeare,
65:A servant cannot be greater than his master. ~ T B Joshua,
66:greater than its idea of God.” That ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
67:Health is value greater than studying. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
68:I fast for greater physical and mental efficiency ~ Plato,
69:Speech is great, but silence is greater. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
70:The light of that greater invisible sun... ~ Jean Gebser,
71:There is no sin greater than ignorance. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
72:The soul in man is greater than his fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
73:We were greater than the sum of our cocks. ~ Neil Strauss,
74:Go for love. Dare to see the greater truths. ~ Mike Dooley,
75:I have heard a greater storm in a boiling pot. ~ Athenaeus,
76:My love for you
was greater than my wisdom. ~ Euripides,
77:No man is greater than his respect for sleep. ~ Ogden Nash,
78:strive for greater collective enlightenment ~ Ashlee Vance,
79:There is no greater monster than reason. ~ Cormac McCarthy,
80:There is no greater weapon than knowledge. ~ Mindee Arnett,
81:There’s no greater ecstasy than to know who you are ~ Osho,
82:A form of speech: the lesser for the greater. ~ James Joyce,
83:A truth does not become greater by repetition. ~ Maimonides,
84:Chess is the only game greater than its players. ~ Tim Rice,
85:Leadership always benefits the greater good. ~ Mark Sanborn,
86:Literature is greater than any of us, dammit. ~ Romain Gary,
87:No man is greater than his prayer life. ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
88:teach me greater thankfulness of heart ~ Michael R Phillips,
89:The greater part performed achieves the less. ~ John Dryden,
90:The journey is greater than the destination. ~ Rick Riordan,
91:The whole is greater than the sum of its parts. ~ Aristotle,
92:The whole is greater than the sum of its parts. ~ Tom Atlee,
93:What greater gift than the love of a cat. ~ Charles Dickens,
94:Women have a greater verbal capacity. ~ Geoffrey S Fletcher,
95:Your sin is not greater than God’s mercy. ~ Nouman Ali Khan,
96:Fewer the thoughts, greater the peace. ~ Sivananda Saraswati,
97:Less shame a greater fault would palliate. ~ Dante Alighieri,
98:Let your curiosity be greater than your fear. ~ Pema Chodron,
99:Life is greater than you have ever known it. ~ Ernest Holmes,
100:Success always demands a greater effort. ~ Winston Churchill,
101:The greater man the greater courtesy. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
102:The greater the battle - the greater the spoils. ~ T D Jakes,
103:The greater the effort, the greater the value. ~ Parul Sheth,
104:The greater the spirit, the more one is alone. ~ Suzy Kassem,
105:The higher the tower, the greater the fall thereof. ~ Horace,
106:There is no greater ecstasy than to know who you are. ~ Osho,
107:There is no greater humiliation than hunger. ~ Vaddey Ratner,
108:The results are in great need greater ambition. ~ Heraclitus,
109:they seemed to be greater strangers than before ~ mile Zola,
110:What a man does not know is greater than he. ~ Chinua Achebe,
111:What greater wound is there than a false friend? ~ Sophocles,
112:Anticipation is the greater part of pleasure. ~ Angela Carter,
113:Small to greater matters must give way. ~ William Shakespeare,
114:So doth the greater glory dim the less: ~ William Shakespeare,
115:The further the fall, the greater the hurt. ~ Publilius Syrus,
116:The greater person is one of courtesy. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
117:There's no greater feeling than winning a race. ~ Jeff Gordon,
118:We are great sinners; Jesus is a greater Savior! ~ Steve Camp,
119:Firmness is great; persistency is greater. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
120:Greater things are believed of those who are absent. ~ Tacitus,
121:One must always be greater than one’s experience. ~ The Mother,
122:Shame can be greater than the need for justice. ~ Alan Bradley,
123:Some Infinities are greater than other Infinities ~ John Green,
124:Success always demands a greater effort. ~ Winston S Churchill,
125:The greater the artist, the greater the doubt. ~ Robert Hughes,
126:The greater your storm, the brighter your rainbow. ~ Anonymous,
127:the longer the wait, the greater the weight. At ~ Stephen King,
128:There is no guilt greater than to sanction ambition; ~ Lao Tzu,
129:Far greater than Gamache’s anger was his caring. ~ Louise Penny,
130:He was tired of the tyranny of the greater good. ~ Louise Penny,
131:No man however great is greater than his people ~ Chinua Achebe,
132:Opinions have greater power than strength of hands. ~ Sophocles,
133:The grander the vision the greater the price tag. ~ Bill Hybels,
134:The greater the risk, the sweeter the fruit. ~ Pierre Corneille,
135:The less worth of a man,the greater his pride. ~ Yukito Kishiro,
136:There's no greater purpose than service to others. ~ Nick Nolte,
137:The sun never shined on a cause of greater worth ~ Thomas Paine,
138:We must let our hopes be greater than our fears. ~ Mike Lofgren,
139:When the character's right, looks are a greater delight. ~ Ovid,
140:You are much much greater on women. Céline is arid. ~ Ana s Nin,
141:Any individual is greater than the Milky Way. ~ Nelson Rodrigues,
142:Britain never had a greater sporting ambassador. ~ Jimmy Greaves,
143:Every reign must submit to a greater reign. ~ Seneca the Younger,
144:I believe we are greater than the sum of our parts. ~ John Green,
145:Men in power are always interested in greater power. ~ Dan Brown,
146:The deeper the feeling, the greater the pain ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
147:The fewer men, the greater share of honor. ~ William Shakespeare,
148:The flaw which is hidden is deemed greater than it is. ~ Martial,
149:The greater the man the greater the courtesy. ~ Alfred the Great,
150:The less worth of a man, the greater his pride. ~ Yukito Kishiro,
151:There is no greater peace than that of a pure mind. ~ The Mother,
152:There is no greater power on this earth than story. ~ Libba Bray,
153:The Sun never shined on a cause of greater worth. ~ Thomas Paine,
154:Aces are larger than life and greater than mountains. ~ Mike Caro,
155:Ad majorem Dei gloriam—to the greater glory of God. ~ John Irving,
156:A few have caught flameand risen to greater life. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
157:A man's worth is no greater than his ambitions. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
158:Am I less man because I believe in a greater man? ~ Khalil Gibran,
159:Angels possess greater powers than do human beings. ~ Walter Lang,
160:An idea is a greater monument than a cathedral. ~ Clarence Darrow,
161:Climb greater heights to obtain a new perspective. ~ Truth Devour,
162:Conflict avoidance often causes greater conflict. ~ Bryant McGill,
163:Fear is a greater evil than evil itself. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
164:For us mortals, love is greater than justice. ~ Melanie Dickerson,
165:Greater still is the truth of our connectedness. ~ Gautama Buddha,
166:Great men always pay deference to greater. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
167:Malice drinketh up the greater part of its own poison. ~ Socrates,
168:No greater bond existed than love sealed by trust. ~ Kate Elliott,
169:No love is greater than that of a father for His son. ~ Dan Brown,
170:The gospel is far greater than most of us imagine. ~ Randy Alcorn,
171:The greater the effort, the greater the glory. ~ Pierre Corneille,
172:The greater the faith, the greater the result. ~ Frank Fools Crow,
173:The limit of every pain is an even greater pain. ~ Emile M Cioran,
174:There is no greater guilt than the unneccessary war. ~ John Adams,
175:There is no greater harm than that of time wasted. ~ Michelangelo,
176:You cannot cure a lesser evil by a greater evil. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
177:A man's worth is no greater than his ambitions. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
178:Failure is a greater teacher than success ~ Clarissa Pinkola Estes,
179:Failure is a greater teacher than success ~ Clarissa Pinkola Est s,
180:My anger is greater than the sum of all lost things. ~ Rick Yancey,
181:My anger is greater than the sum of all things lost. ~ Rick Yancey,
182:Obscurity is a greater threat to authors than piracy ~ Joanna Penn,
183:Republicans have to move to a point of greater unity. ~ David Frum,
184:Seldom has a battle, in which greater numbers were ~ John Marshall,
185:So much greater is our thirst for glory than for virtue. ~ Juvenal,
186:the fear of loss is greater than the desire for gain. ~ Zig Ziglar,
187:The greater the doubt, the greater the awakening ~ Albert Einstein,
188:The greater the tension, the greater is the potential. ~ Carl Jung,
189:The greater your cares, the more genuine your prayers ~ Max Lucado,
190:The greater your storm, The brighter your rainbow. ~ Milly Johnson,
191:There is no calamity greater than lightly engaging in war. ~ Laozi,
192:There is no greater honour than to serve Canadians. ~ Kim Campbell,
193:There is no greater peace than that of a pure mind. ~ ~ The Mother,
194:What greater grief than the loss of one's native land. ~ Euripides,
195:And he who worships knowledge enters into greater darkness. ~ Sri M,
196:A resolve to work for nothing but the greater good. ~ Rashmi Bansal,
197:A wise man is a greater asset to a nation than a king. ~ Maimonides,
198:The bigger the dream, the greater the opportunity ~ Richard Branson,
199:The greater the power, the more dangerous the abuse. ~ Edmund Burke,
200:The greater the struggle, the greater the life. ~ Michael C Grumley,
201:There is no greater burden than great potential. ~ Charles M Schulz,
202:There is no greater courage than to be always truthful ~ The Mother,
203:There is no greater fraud than a promise not kept. ~ Stephen Harper,
204:There is no greater leadership challenge than parenting. ~ Jim Rohn,
205:There is no greater learning process than to teach. ~ Robert Muller,
206:There is no greater path than the act of listening. ~ Bryant McGill,
207:There is no power greater than true affection. ~ Seneca the Younger,
208:To be trusted is a greater compliment than to be loved. ~ Anonymous,
209:Were we created for something much greater than this? ~ David Platt,
210:You need not strive to become your greater purpose. ~ Bryant McGill,
211:A man's worth is no greater than his ambitions.
   ~ Marcus Aurelius,
212:because our living matter is greater than we are ~ Clarice Lispector,
213:Behind every great man is an even greater woman. ~ Marg Helgenberger,
214:But remember, there's no greater gift than the present. ~ Dan Santat,
215:Each conquest of distance reveals greater distance. ~ Martin E Marty,
216:Greater diversity drives better business results. ~ Sallie Krawcheck,
217:Greater inequality in Europe has made people less happy. ~ Derek Bok,
218:Great men exist that there may be greater men. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
219:Seek greater knowledge and you shall possess greater truth ~ Natalya,
220:The greater the ambiguity, the greater the pleasure. ~ Milan Kundera,
221:The greater the dark, the easier to be a star. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec,
222:The greater the man's soul, the deeper he loves. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
223:The greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it. ~ Moliere,
224:The greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it. ~ Moli re,
225:The longer you live, the greater your share of shame. ~ Yoshida Kenk,
226:The more estimable the offender, the greater the torment. ~ Voltaire,
227:There is no calamity greater than lightly engaging in war. ~ Lao Tzu,
228:There is no greater hell than to be a prisoner of fear. ~ Ben Jonson,
229:There is no greater threat to America than Islam. ~ William G Boykin,
230:There is no greater tyranny, Miss Rae, than convention ~ Jude Morgan,
231:This is about your faith being greater than your fear. ~ Jen Sincero,
232:...to form something greater than the sum of its parts. ~ Teri Terry,
233:To me, there's nothing greater than making people laugh. ~ Josh Peck,
234:Who you are is of greater importance than what you do. ~ Ann M Fudge,
235:A minute of thought is greater than an hour of talk. ~ John C Maxwell,
236:greater men than I have failed to agree with Life. ~ Charles Bukowski,
237:Love becomes greater and nobler in calamity. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
238:Love becomes greater and nobler in calamity. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
239:Man is a greater miracle than any god he ever invented. ~ Rod Steiger,
240:(Mantle) was clearly a greater player in his peak years. ~ Bill James,
241:no calamity greater than to be discontented with one's lot; ~ Lao Tzu,
242:Of hunger and thirst, thirst is the greater imperative. ~ Yann Martel,
243:Prosperity is a great teacher; adversity a greater. ~ William Hazlitt,
244:The bigger the government, the greater the corruption ~ Dennis Prager,
245:The greater number of men are merely corporals. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
246:The greater the diversity, the greater the perfection. ~ Thomas Berry,
247:The greater the effort,
the greater the glory. ~ Pierre Corneille,
248:The greater the struggle the more glorious the triumph ~ Nick Vujicic,
249:the harder the conflict, the greater the triumph. ~ George Washington,
250:...The more a picture has to give, the greater it is. ~ Henri Matisse,
251:There is no greater sin than to be trop prononce. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
252:There's no greater model, in my view, than Jesus Christ. ~ Bill Maher,
253:There was no greater insult on a farm than uneaten food. ~ D M Pulley,
254:The sacrifice always has to be greater than the dream. ~ Henry Cejudo,
255:The soul has greater need of the ideal than of the real ~ Victor Hugo,
256:the sum of unhappiness is always greater than the parts ~ Jude Morgan,
257:What you do has far greater impact than what you say. ~ Stephen Covey,
258:Every man believes he has a greater possibility. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
259:Going down is a greater experience than going up! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
260:Great men exist that there might be greater men. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
261:Live with fewer things that have greater meaning. ~ Dominique Browning,
262:Music has the capacity to create a greater reality. ~ Daniel Barenboim,
263:Other countries have far greater problems than we have. ~ Edward Heath,
264:Teamwork is great for all, but result is greater for some. ~ Toba Beta,
265:The greater beings are always the most simple and modest. ~ The Mother,
266:The mountains themselves call us into greater stories. ~ Donald Miller,
267:there is a reality greater than what you perceive. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
268:There is no greater danger than underestimating your opponent. ~ Laozi,
269:There is no greater pain or punishment than memory. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
270:There is no greater pain or punishment then memory. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
271:There's no greater power than the power of good-bye. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
272:To a small man every greater is an exaggeration. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
273:to desire fewer possessions and to possess greater love. ~ Kate Morton,
274:We are greater than the sum of our individual ambitions ~ Barack Obama,
275:What is the greater good but tyranny’s chameleon? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
276:You can make a good living while serving a greater good. ~ Ivan Misner,
277:All people believe their suffering is greater than others. ~ Erica Jong,
278:And the greater the fear, the greater the bravery. ~ Bear Grylls,
279:... but to create
Is greater than created to destroy. ~ John Milton,
280:for that love is greater which wins less through equal danger. ~ Seneca,
281:Greater economic power will be in the hands of too few. ~ Robert Ludlum,
282:Seek not a lighthouse greater than the human mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
283:She is a treasure greater than anything else I have won. ~ Paulo Coelho,
284:Smaller societies must prepare the way for greater. ~ George Washington,
285:The gods loves to punish whatever is greater than the rest. ~ Herodotus,
286:The greater their ignorance, the stronger their opinions. ~ Ken Follett,
287:The higher you rise, the greater your need for advice. ~ Patrick W Carr,
288:The less money lying idle the greater is the dividend. ~ Walter Bagehot,
289:The masculine in each of us struggles for greater freedom ~ David Deida,
290:The mystery of love is greater than the mystery of death. ~ Oscar Wilde,
291:To make a vow is a greater sin than to break one. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
292:What unites us, is much greater than what divides us. ~ Pope John XXIII,
293:What wisdom can you find greater than kindness. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
294:Your spiritual mind is greater than your physical mind. ~ Asa Don Brown,
295:Cynicism! That, no doubt is a greater crime than heresy. ~ Frank Herbert,
296:Every problem comes with an equal or greater opportunity ~ Napoleon Hill,
297:For GOD is greater than our hearts, and He knows everything. ~ Anonymous,
298:girls with more involved dads develop greater self-esteem. ~ Jancee Dunn,
299:Give up the lesser comforts for the greater happiness. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
300:Jesus recognized that love is greater than like. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
301:Love is greater than knowledge...because it is its own end. ~ id. 25. 26,
302:Most virtue is a demand for greater seduction. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
303:Of mankind in general, the parts are greater than the whole. ~ Aristotle,
304:Old enemies must be friends when a greater evil looms. ~ Raymond E Feist,
305:The need for Mystery is greater than the need for an answer. ~ Ken Kesey,
306:The need for mystery is greater than the need for an answer. ~ Ken Kesey,
307:The rantings of mad people do not yield greater freedom. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
308:There is no greater bliss than dancing and performing. ~ Michael Jackson,
309:There is no greater danger than underestimating your opponent. ~ Lao Tzu,
310:There is no greater glory than to die for love. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
311:There is no greater glory than to die for love. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
312:There is no greater misery than false joys. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
313:There's no greater misfortune than dying alone. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
314:There’s no greater misfortune than dying alone. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
315:There's no greater misfortune than dying alone. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
316:We need to make a greater investment in human intelligence. ~ Bob Graham,
317:And I say there is nothing greater than the mother of men. ~ Walt Whitman,
318:Bullshit is a greater enemy of the truth than lies are. ~ Harry Frankfurt,
319:By every remove I only drag a greater length of chain. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
320:Each movement was a syllable leading to a greater meaning. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
321:Hurricanes have massive power, yet God’s is greater—he ~ Timothy J Keller,
322:I believe now that we are greater than the sum of our parts. ~ John Green,
323:I believe now that we are greater than the sum of our parts/ ~ John Green,
324:Leave the bad memories behind and have faith in a greater tomorrow ~ Zane,
325:Our whole life is but a greater and longer childhood. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
326:The greater a man's fear, the greater his potential courage ~ Tim O Brien,
327:There is no greater fan of fly fishing then the worm. ~ Patrick F McManus,
328:There is no greater force on earth than a mother's revenge ~ Jodi Picoult,
329:There is no greater prize than a quiet, peaceful mind. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
330:There is no greater thing than standing victorious in the arena. ~ Crixus,
331:The sum of the day was truly greater than its parts. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
332:To love God is something greater than to know Him. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
333:You are far, far greater than you know - and all is well. ~ Khalil Gibran,
334:A generous heart and wholesome actions lead to greater peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
335:Genius is nothing but a greater aptitude for patience. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
336:I believe that fear of life brings a greater fear of death. ~ David Blaine,
337:I’m a creative man so my fears are greater than most. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
338:In every enterprise is no greater evil than bad companionship. ~ Aeschylus,
339:that indeed there is no greater theft than that of time. ~ James Lee Burke,
340:The greater a man’s fear, the greater his potential courage. ~ Tim O Brien,
341:The greater the difficulty, the greater the glory. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
342:The greater the success, the closer it verges on failure. ~ Robert Bresson,
343:The greater your dreams, the more terrible your nightmares. ~ Edward Abbey,
344:The less the power, the greater the desire to exercise it. ~ Bernard Levin,
345:The problems of peace are greater than the problems of war. ~ Billy Graham,
346:There is no greater mystery than this, that we keep ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
347:There is not, and never was, a greater man than Emil Zatopek. ~ Ron Clarke,
348:The Spirit inside of us is greater than even Jesus beside us. ~ J D Greear,
349:To be trusted is a greater compliment than being loved. ~ George MacDonald,
350:we have to release our plans to realize God’s greater purpose ~ Mandy Hale,
351:You have to know that success is greater when it's shared. ~ Nicole Richie,
352:Every man believes that he has greater possibilities. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
353:Every shortcut has a price usually greater than the reward. ~ Bryant McGill,
354:Fertilizer played a greater role in this case than computers. ~ Mike Godwin,
355:Hopefully and devoutly focus on your greater possibilities. ~ Bryant McGill,
356:Nothing, not even sadness could be greater than the sum of us. ~ Emery Lord,
357:Old fools are greater fools than young ones. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
358:One can show no greater respect than to weep for a stranger. ~ Jos Saramago,
359:Riches are in fortune A greater good than wisdom is in nature. ~ Ben Jonson,
360:Surely there can be no greater joy than that of saving souls. ~ Lottie Moon,
361:The greater the intellect, the more ease in its misdirection. ~ David Mamet,
362:The more unlived your life, the greater your death anxiety. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
363:The more we give love, the greater our capacity to do so. ~ David R Hawkins,
364:There is no greater intelligence than kindness and empathy. ~ Bryant McGill,
365:There is no greater invitation to love than loving first. ~ Saint Augustine,
366:There is no sexuality that is greater or lesser than another. ~ Jasmine Guy,
367:What greater evil could you wish a miser, than long life? ~ Publilius Syrus,
368:When profit is unshared, it's less likely to grow greater. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
369:When you try to avoid the pain, it creates greater pain. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
370:Which carries the greater value? The years or the weeks? ~ Kim Vogel Sawyer,
371:You think I am a fool, but you are a greater fool than I am. ~ Sitting Bull,
372:A man who fails well is greater than one who succeeds badly. ~ Thomas Merton,
373:Everywhere a greater joy is preceded by a greater suffering, ~ Philip Yancey,
374:God will take your story and use it for a greater purpose. ~ Shannon L Alder,
375:I tell you a throne is a greater imposition than it is a gift. ~ Julie C Dao,
376:Life is the power that's greater than I can ever comprehend. ~ Michael J Fox,
377:Make them see dollar signs where you see greater freedom, more ~ Jason Fried,
378:My fear is greater than my faith, but I walk the missionary way. ~ Tori Amos,
379:Silence can pose a greater threat than the difficult truth. ~ Harriet Lerner,
380:sometimes you have to take risks to win a greater reward. ~ Danielle Bourdon,
381:The greater our commitment, the more likely our love will last. ~ Bell Hooks,
382:The greater part of progress is the desire to progress. ~ Seneca the Younger,
383:The greater the difficulty, the more the glory in surmounting it. ~ Epicurus,
384:There is no greater enemy of virtue than a charming Welshman. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
385:There is no greater evil for men than the constraint of fortune. ~ Sophocles,
386:There is no greater privilege in life than being yourself. ~ Joseph Campbell,
387:The Sicilian tyrants never devised a greater punishment than envy. ~ Juvenal,
388:The worse the consequence, the greater the hindsight bias. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
389:The worse the troops the greater the need of artillery. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
390:What can he desire in the world who is greater than the world? ~ St. Cyprian,
391:When people do not dread authorities, then a greater dread descends. ~ Laozi,
392:An artist is only an ordinary man with a greater potentiality. ~ D H Lawrence,
393:Every shortcut has a price usually greater than the reward. ~ Bryant H McGill,
394:God could give me no greater token of his love for me than you. ~ Julie Berry,
395:grace is greater than all of the sin we’re grappling with. ~ Paul David Tripp,
396:Greater powers and resources do not guarantee tactical superiority. ~ Sun Bin,
397:I believe the greater the handicap, the greater the triumph. ~ John H Johnson,
398:Laws control the lesser man. Right conduct controls the greater. ~ Mark Twain,
399:Light boats sail swift, though greater hulks draw deep. ~ William Shakespeare,
400:No deal means a greater chance of more war in the Middle East. ~ Barack Obama,
401:Perhaps living souls had greater phantom powers than the dead. ~ Graham Joyce,
402:The greater the wealth the thicker will be the dirt. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
403:The greater the will, the greater the flow of energy. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
404:The king's might is greater than human, and his arm is very long. ~ Herodotus,
405:The more choices we have, the greater the need for focus. ~ Tom Butler Bowdon,
406:The more knowledge is inherent in a thing, the greater the love ~ Erich Fromm,
407:There is no greater grief, than when a parent losses a child. ~ Asa Don Brown,
408:There is no greater intelligence than kindness and empathy. ~ Bryant H McGill,
409:There is no greater plague to an introvert than the extrovert. ~ Pierce Brown,
410:There is no greater warrior than a mother protecting her child. ~ N K Jemisin,
411:To conquer oneself is a greater task than conquering others. ~ Gautama Buddha,
412:A man’s worth is no greater than the worth of his ambitions. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
413:Find a reason greater than reality: the power of spirit If ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
414:I have no greater joy than to know that my children walk in truth. ~ Anonymous,
415:It turns out that our intuition is a greater genius than we are. ~ Jim Shepard,
416:No role brings greater joy or blessing than being a parent. ~ Elizabeth George,
417:People need symbols, something greater than their own lives. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
418:Redemption from sin is greater then redemption from affliction. ~ Daniel Defoe,
419:The greater part of human misery is caused by indolence. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
420:The greater the knowledge, the greater the doubt. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
421:The greater the scientific advance, the more primitive the fear. ~ Don DeLillo,
422:There is no joy greater than the triumph of living. ~ Emmanuelle de Maupassant,
423:To conquer oneself is a greater task than conquering others. ~ Gautam Buddha ~,
424:We may sometimes take greater liberties in November than in May. ~ Jane Austen,
425:We shall reach greater and greater platitudes of achievment. ~ Richard J Daley,
426:Your latter days are supposed to be greater than your former days. ~ T D Jakes,
427:Can a mother commit a greater sin than ignoring her intuitions? ~ Nadia Hashimi,
428:Fear of the unknown is always greater than fear of the familiar. ~ Alice Feeney,
429:God is that, the greater than which cannot be conceived. ~ Anselm of Canterbury,
430:God is with me. Jesus is near. The Spirit is greater than my fear. ~ Ted Dekker,
431:Greater is he who is in me than he who is in the world.
John 4:4 ~ Anonymous,
432:I consider dogmatism a far greater threat than religion per se. ~ Frans de Waal,
433:I know no greater delight than the sheer delight of being alone. ~ D H Lawrence,
434:None make a greater show of sorrow than those who are most delighted. ~ Tacitus,
435:Power doesn't equal worth. Wisdom is a far greater virtue. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
436:Present sufferings seem far greater to men than those they merely dread. ~ Livy,
437:The closer you come to your core, the greater is your joy. ~ Torkom Saraydarian,
438:The farther we get away from the land, the greater our insecurity. ~ Henry Ford,
439:The godhead greater by a human fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
440:The greater the love, the greater the tragedy when it's over. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
441:The nearer a man gets to God, the greater he sees his sin. ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones,
442:The older we grow, the greater become the ordeals. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
443:THE ONLY MADNESS GREATER THAN CHALLENGING FATE IS ACCEPTING IT. ~ Gene Doucette,
444:There is no greater joy than the burst of solution to a problem. ~ Daniel Keyes,
445:There is no greater spellbinder of peace than the name of God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
446:There's no greater gift than a love returned in equal measure. ~ Lorraine Heath,
447:The rift between culture and pop-culture has never been greater. ~ Dov Davidoff,
448:The wedlocks of minds will be greater than that of bodies. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
449:too long meant a much greater chance of Eli being too dead to fix. ~ V E Schwab,
450:We looked up to our father. He still is much greater than us. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
451:What wisdom can you find that is greater than kindness? ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
452:Winning would create greater potential for change than talk alone. ~ Tony Dungy,
453:You can be greater than anything that can happen to you. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
454:A minusclule chance is infinitely greater then no chance. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
455:did not appear to her that life could supply any greater felicity. ~ Jane Austen,
456:Greater is He that is in you than anything that surrounds you. ~ Christine Caine,
457:It is a great virtue to be needed. Greater, even, than being liked ~ Susan Wiggs,
458:Let your handshake be a greater bond than any written contract. ~ Steve Maraboli,
459:Must crimes be punish'd but by other crimes, and greater criminals? ~ Lord Byron,
460:There are few greater pleasures in life than a devoted butler. ~ Deanna Raybourn,
461:There is no greater power in the Universe than the power of love. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
462:There is no power greater than the power of passive dependency. ~ Marilyn French,
463:There's no greater show on earth than observing human nature ~ Benny Bellamacina,
464:Tis mad idolatry To make the service greater than the god. ~ William Shakespeare,
465:Whatever your problems in math are, I assure mine are greater. ~ Albert Einstein,
466:What greater gift could a parent give a child than independence? ~ Eric Rickstad,
467:You have no dominion greater or lesser than that over yourself. ~ Hourly History,
468:Ain't nothing greater than an x-rater with a nickname like Vibrator. ~ Snoop Dogg,
469:Can there be any happiness greater than the happiness of salvation? ~ Yann Martel,
470:Every mystery solved brings us to the threshold of a greater one. ~ Rachel Carson,
471:Everything alive is important; there’s something greater, I know. ~ Elaine N Aron,
472:Greatness of any kind has no greater foe than a habit of drinking. ~ Walter Scott,
473:I have never seen a greater monster or miracle than myself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
474:I have tremendous faith that there will be greater films to come. ~ Cary Fukunaga,
475:I think that love should be greater than your lust for each other. ~ Toni Gonzaga,
476:Less power to religion, the greater power to knowledge ~ Hypatia Bradlaugh Bonner,
477:Shoulders can carry great weights; minds, even much greater! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
478:Slowness is frequently the cause of much greater slowness. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
479:Surely she had never traveled a greater emotional distance ~ Margot Lee Shetterly,
480:The duty we owe ourselves is greater than that we owe others. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
481:The greater the emotional intensity, the greater the simplicity. ~ Alan Hovhaness,
482:the greater the power, the more terrible its responsibility. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
483:The person you are is far greater than the person you think you are. ~ Alan Cohen,
484:There is no greater agony than bearing an untold story inside you. ~ Maya Angelou,
485:There is no greater education than one that is self-driven. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
486:There is no greater misery than to recall a time when you were happy. ~ Anonymous,
487:There is no greater tyranny than that of the dead over the living. ~ Thomas Paine,
488:There's no greater absurdity than taking everything seriously. ~ Baltasar Graci n,
489:Things seem greater by imagination than they are in effect. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
490:You serve a greater cause. Your life is not yours t throw away. ~ Cassandra Clare,
491:A man’s worth is no greater than his ambitions.” —Marcus Aurelius ~ Hourly History,
492:As a child of God, I am greater than anything that can happen to me. ~ Abdul Kalam,
493:Feeding the hungry is a greater work than raising the dead ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
494:God is a being than which nothing greater can be conceived. ~ Anselm of Canterbury,
495:Greater are those who are with us than those who are against us. ~ Janice Thompson,
496:Healing Magic I instill,
Far Greater this,
Than any pill! ~ The Silver Elves,
497:He had to live long enough to forge a purpose greater than that. ~ Neal Shusterman,
498:He that can take rest is greater than he that can take cities. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
499:he who ruleth his spirit is greater than he that taketh a city, ~ Ernest Hemingway,
500:Love will turn the whole world into something greater than itself. ~ Lauren Oliver,
501:My love simply greater than you always. Your each breath cuts me. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
502:Never go to bed with someone whose problems are greater than yours. ~ Studs Terkel,
503:Simple things have greater power than the complicated things! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
504:So our future is in our own hands. What greater free will do we need? ~ Dalai Lama,
505:The greater a man's talents, the greater his power to lead astray. ~ Aldous Huxley,
506:The greater the outward show, the greater the inward poverty. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
507:The higher the stakes, the greater the temptation to lose your temper. ~ C S Lewis,
508:the lost sense that we play out our lives as part of a greater story ~ David Whyte,
509:The perimeter of the earth is about 3,000,000 stadia and not greater. ~ Archimedes,
510:There is no greater sign of innate misery than a love of teasing. ~ Anthony Powell,
511:What greater sorrow than being forced to leave behind my native earth? ~ Euripides,
512:With the city like this, don’t we have greater needs than poetry? ~ China Mi ville,
513:You serve a greater cause. Your life is not yours to throw away. ~ Cassandra Clare,
514:A human heart breaks harder when it’s dropped from a greater height. ~ Jodi Picoult,
515:Echo of your thoughts has greater impact on the world than your actions. ~ Amit Ray,
516:Find your own joy within and then greater joy will be added to you. ~ Bryant McGill,
517:Greater Albania?!", this is a mockery of an unprecedented cynicism. ~ Ismail Kadare,
518:Greater suffering means deeper revelation as you near God’s promise. ~ Mesu Andrews,
519:his gaze. ‘But then my responsibilities would be much greater, ~ Elizabeth Chadwick,
520:It is a greater joy to see the author's author, than himself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
521:It's nice, isn't it... to be part of something greater than yourself. ~ Ally Condie,
522:Laws control the lesser man... Right conduct controls the greater one. ~ Mark Twain,
523:No man will ever be happy if tortured by the greater happiness of another. ~ Seneca,
524:No sadness is greater than in misery to rehearse memories of joy. ~ Dante Alighieri,
525:One way to keep momentum going is to have constantly greater goals. ~ Michael Korda,
526:Reality is greater than the sum of its parts, also a damn sight holier. ~ Ken Kesey,
527:Remember, the greater the opportunity, the fewer are those who see it. ~ James Cook,
528:...the Greater Good and the Greater Profit are not compatible aims... ~ Yann Martel,
529:The greater our level of understanding, the harder the tests become. ~ Muhammad Ali,
530:The greater the emphasis on perfection, the further it recedes. ~ Haridas Chaudhuri,
531:The greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it. —CONFUCIUS ~ Mark Divine,
532:There is no greater evil than men's failure to consult and to consider. ~ Sophocles,
533:There is no greater thrill than to sing with a beautiful orchestra. ~ Julie Andrews,
534:To love only what happens, what was destined. No greater harmony. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
535:what God did for us is greater than what anyone could do against us. ~ Louie Giglio,
536:You will never be greater than the thoughts that dominate your mind ~ Napoleon Hill,
537:Acting, in his view, was the greater and more important legal skill. ~ Michael Wolff,
538:A learned blockhead is a greater blockhead than an ignorant one. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
539:He had defined me to myself, and there’s no greater power than that. ~ Tara Westover,
540:He that conquereth his own soul is greater than he who taketh a city. ~ David Brooks,
541:If you are sure of tomorrow, there is no fool greater than you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
542:I have never known a greater miracle, or monster, than myself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
543:I have never seen a greater monster or
miracle than myself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
544:In a world of fools, I was, I think, to him one of the greater fools. ~ Karen Blixen,
545:I pray to be used in service to a greater purpose higher than my own ~ Oprah Winfrey,
546:Love is a greater mystery than death. And you have to watch out for snakes ~ Jo Nesb,
547:No society can flourish of which the greater part is poor and miserable ~ Adam Smith,
548:Nothing enjoys greater freedom than the human understanding. ~ Juana In s de la Cruz,
549:Prayer immediately turns us into something greater than ourselves. ~ Timothy M Dolan,
550:Suffering can become a means to greater love and greater generosity. ~ Mother Teresa,
551:The greater our knowledge increases the more our ignorance unfolds. ~ John F Kennedy,
552:The greater the lie, the greater the chance that it will be believed. ~ Adolf Hitler,
553:The greater the proportion of online interactions, the lonelier you are, ~ Anonymous,
554:There is no greater ache than this: guilt and regret in equal measure. ~ Nathan Hill,
555:There is no greater distance than that between a man in prayer and God ~ Ivan Illich,
556:There is no greater feeling than to have found my passion in writing. ~ Robin Murphy,
557:There is no greater romance in life than this adventure in realization. ~ Meher Baba,
558:[T]here is no greater sign of innate misery than a love of teasing. ~ Anthony Powell,
559:There is no greater sorrow...than to be mindful of the happy time. ~ Dante Alighieri,
560:U.S. has lost a battle more important and greater than Pearl Harbor. ~ Edward Teller,
561:You are the ruler of my heart. There is no measure greater than this. ~ Truth Devour,
562:And in this state, we find the key to even greater patterns of healing ~ Gregg Braden,
563:Greater than the tread of mighty armies is an idea whose time has come. ~ Victor Hugo,
564:Great minds think alike because a greater Mind is thinking through them. ~ Criss Jami,
565:heart with greater joy than when my grain and new wine abound! (Ps. 4:7) ~ Beth Moore,
566:Increasing wealth is attended by care and by the desire of greater increase. ~ Horace,
567:In the deep there is a greater deep, in the heights a greater height. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
568:Kindness, unlike most things, becomes greater when it is given away. ~ Brian Rathbone,
569:Love is a greater mystery than death. And you have to watch out for snakes. ~ Jo Nesb,
570:Personal beauty is a greater recommendation than any letter of reference. ~ Aristotle,
571:Some days I don't know what is greater.
My wisdom, or my stupidity. ~ Sanober Khan,
572:Something made greater by ourselves and in turn that makes us greater. ~ Maya Angelou,
573:Sometimes the things that are missing are of far greater importance. In ~ Terry Hayes,
574:The educated man is a greater nuisance than the uneducated one. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
575:The greater part of instruction is being reminded of things you already know. ~ Plato,
576:The greater part of the truth is always hidden . . . —J. R. R. Tolkien ~ Ellery Adams,
577:The life you never live is greater than the wealth you never know ~ Benny Bellamacina,
578:the more active the social tie, the greater the level of cooperation. ~ Alex Pentland,
579:The more failure you can accept, the greater your chance of success. ~ Chris Matthews,
580:The more obscure our tastes, the greater the proof of our genius. ~ Jennifer Donnelly,
581:The more time you put into practicing, then, the greater the payoff. ~ Daniel Goleman,
582:There is far greater peril in buying knowledge than in buying meat and drink. ~ Plato,
583:There is no greater evil one can suffer than to hate reasonable discourse. ~ Socrates,
584:We can achieve much greater representation through term-limited members. ~ Tom Coburn,
585:what you have in Christ is greater than anything you don’t have in life. ~ Max Lucado,
586:You can have no dominion greater or less than that over yourself. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
587:Beautiful is greater than Good, for it includes the Good. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
588:But where the greater malady is fix’d The lesser is scarce felt. ~ William Shakespeare,
589:Creative writers are always greater than the causes that they represent. ~ E M Forster,
590:greater sexual freedom expands the grey area between consensual sex and rape ~ Various,
591:Happiness will never be any greater than the idea we have of it. ~ Maurice Maeterlinck,
592:Maybe you who condemn me are in greater fear than I who am condemned. ~ Giordano Bruno,
593:One voice speaking truth is a greater force than fleets and armies. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
594:The cost of assessing risk is now often greater than the cost of failing. ~ Joichi Ito,
595:The greater the speed of our news, the slower the speed of our time. ~ Kanishk Tharoor,
596:The juxtaposition between fishing and touring couldn't be greater. ~ Mickey Melchiondo,
597:The minute you think you're greater than the music, you're finished ~ Frankie Knuckles,
598:The world has never had a greater need for enlightened women and men. ~ Frederick Lenz,
599:Two things greater than all the things are.On is love and the other is war. ~ Socrates,
600:Were a greater number of weaker soldiers better than fewer stronger ones? ~ M R Forbes,
601:Words can sometimes have a far greater effect on a heart than a kiss. ~ Colleen Hoover,
602:Acquiring true wisdom is always a greater burden than transient pain. ~ Bill Willingham,
603:Ad majorem Dei gloriam. ~ For the greater glory of God. ~ Motto of the Society of Jesus,
604:Confidence in conversation has a greater share than wit. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
605:convulsion greater than any that had preceded its creation, it now wandered ~ Anonymous,
606:For an actor, there is no greater loss than the loss of his audience. ~ Charlton Heston,
607:Genius is only a greater aptitude for patience. ~ Georges Louis Leclerc Comte de Buffon,
608:He who shunneth not small faults falleth little by little into greater. ~ Thomas Kempis,
609:I am looking forward to even greater healings and miracles in my ministry. ~ Benny Hinn,
610:I can imagine no greater bliss than to lie about, reading novels all day. ~ Julia Quinn,
611:If a man was great while living, he becomes tenfold greater when dead. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
612:Is there any greater mystery than the separateness of each person? ~ Laura van den Berg,
613:It is a far greater thing that I do now, than I've ever done before. ~ Cassandra Clare,
614:‎"...love will turn the whole world into something greater than itself. ~ Lauren Oliver,
615:Man tends to increase at a greater rate than his means of subsistence. ~ Charles Darwin,
616:nothing is greater than the anger held in the confines of a broken heart ~ Angie Martin,
617:One can have no smaller or greater mastery than mastery of oneself. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
618:Our capacity for violence is greater, but not necessarily our desire. ~ Douglas Preston,
619:She has the look of one who seeks
some greater and destroying passion ~ Louise Gl ck,
620:Sometimes the strength of motherhood is greater than natural laws. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
621:Sometimes you have to do things you don't want to for the greater good. ~ Jasper Fforde,
622:The greater our knowledge increases the greater our ignorance unfolds. ~ John F Kennedy,
623:The more enchanted the idyll, greater must be the pain of its ending. ~ Georgette Heyer,
624:The more I expose myself to the Word of God, the greater my faith will be. ~ R C Sproul,
625:The power of thought is far greater than most people ever realize. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
626:There is for human beings no greater hell to fear than the one on earth. ~ Alice Walker,
627:There is no greater folly in the world than for a man to despair. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
628:There is no greater misfortune in the world than the loss of reason. ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
629:What greater gift is there than to demonstrate you need not fear death? ~ Frank Herbert,
630:Words and appearances are merely a symptom of a greater internal problem. ~ Mark Manson,
631:Abilene possessed greater vision, perhaps because it possessed little else. ~ H W Brands,
632:And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
633:As a child of God, I am greater than anything that can happen to me. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
634:Because God is with you, that makes you greater than any problem you have. ~ Joyce Meyer,
635:Because the greater the love, the more devastating the sense of betrayal. ~ Jill Mansell,
636:Be just to everyone and don’t look for an honour greater than this! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
637:Courage is a greater virtue than love. At best, it takes courage to love. ~ Paul Tillich,
638:Greater love has no one than this: to lay down one’s life for one’s friends. ~ Anonymous,
639:It is indeed a much greater thing that I do now than I have ever done. ~ Charles Dickens,
640:Life has other plans for us, greater than the ones we have for ourselves. ~ Karina Halle,
641:Love can uproot fear or anger or guilt, because it is a greater power. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
642:One voice speaking truth is a greater force than fleets and armies... ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
643:Small minds are subdued by misfortunes, greater minds overcome them. ~ Washington Irving,
644:Sometimes we have to hurt the people we love to spare them a greater hurt. ~ Leah Raeder,
645:Tenderness is greater proof of love than the most passionate of vows. ~ Marlene Dietrich,
646:The greater our dread of crosses, the more necessary they are for us. ~ Francois Fenelon,
647:The longer we dwell on our misfortunes, the greater is their power to harm us ~ Voltaire,
648:The more complex the mind, the greater the need for the simplicity of play. ~ James Kirk,
649:There is no greater sorrow than to recall happiness in times of misery ~ Dante Alighieri,
650:There’s nothing wrong in doubting. It sometimes leads to greater faith. ~ Anne McCaffrey,
651:Times of great idealism carry equal chances for greater corruptibility. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
652:Unbridled truth often gets sacrificed on the altar of the greater good. ~ Robert J Crane,
653:What you have in your Shepherd is greater than what you don’t have in life. ~ Max Lucado,
654:An effective human being is a whole that is greater than the sum of its parts. ~ Ida Rolf,
655:Being willing to delay pleasure for a greater result is a sign of maturity. ~ Dave Ramsey,
656:Desire is a bonfire that burns with greater fury, asking for more fuel. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
657:Difficulties should act as a tonic. They should spur us to greater exertion. ~ B C Forbes,
658:Don't let the fear of losing be greater than the excitement of winning. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
659:Every where the greater joy is ushered in by the greater pain. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
660:For the universe holds no greater wonder than the developing child, ~ Sally Fallon Morell,
661:God is a being than which nothing greater can be conceived. ~ Saint Anselm of Canterbury,
662:he knows that Despair is a greater sin than any of the sins which provoke it. ~ C S Lewis,
663:I cannot conceive of a greater loss than the loss of one's self-respect. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
664:I didn’t like trusting, I didn’t like setting greater than mild expectations ~ Penny Reid,
665:If each today is made great, the tomorrows will be surpassingly greater. ~ John A Widtsoe,
666:Love is a power greater than death, just like the songs and stories told. ~ Andy Biersack,
667:Man is wise ... when he recognizes no greater enemy than himself. ~ Marguerite de Navarre,
668:Our desire to conform is greater than our respect for objective facts. ~ Margaret Drabble,
669:prove that xn + yn = zn has no whole number solutions for n greater than 2. ~ Simon Singh,
670:Something greater than me was happening. And yet, it was happening to me. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
671:The answer isn't more time but a greater awareness of the time we have. ~ Craig Groeschel,
672:The bigger your mission becomes, the greater inspiration you will be given. ~ Ryuho Okawa,
673:The current age is but a brief moment in the greater scope of existence. ~ Laurelin Paige,
674:The Greater Man upstairs know when it's my time. Right now isn't the time. ~ LeBron James,
675:the greater the capacity to love, the greater the capacity to feel the pain. ~ N A Alcorn,
676:the greater the power, the more frightening is the responsibility of wielding ~ Anonymous,
677:The price of inaction is far greater than the cost of making a mistake. ~ Meister Eckhart,
678:The public pleasures of far the greater part of mankind are counterfeit. ~ Samuel Johnson,
679:The purpose of life is to be defeated by greater and greater things. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
680:There is no greater sorrow than to recall happiness in times of misery. ~ Dante Alighieri,
681:There is no greater violence than to deny the dreams of our children. ~ Kailash Satyarthi,
682:There was strength in his honesty, a power greater than physical might. ~ R L Prendergast,
683:The world is always greater than your desires; plenty is never enough. ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
684:The world is always greater then your desires; plenty is never enough. ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
685:They had been traveling for one day and the greater part of a second. ~ Rosemary Kirstein,
686:Turtles are greater than baby nephews, because it's ok to drop a turtle. ~ Demetri Martin,
687:We make images to "honor what is greater and more interesting than we are." ~ Ansel Adams,
688:Ye may have a greater prince, but ye shall never have a more loving prince. ~ Elizabeth I,
689:Your desire to change must be greater than your desire to stay the same. ~ Shannon Kaiser,
690:Your fear of failure should never be greater than your fear of regret. ~ Jilliane Hoffman,
691:A really great man has always an idea of something greater than himself. ~ William Hazlitt,
692:Clinton and his cigar was so much greater a man than Bush and his rifle. ~ Sebastian Barry,
693:Complexity and intelligence grow from simplicity, not from greater complexity. ~ Brian Eno,
694:Everyone makes a greater effort to hurt other people than to help himself. ~ Alexis Carrel,
695:Greater challenges might only have frustrated him and rendered him unhappy. ~ Richard Ford,
696:I have a greater appreciation for kitchen appliances, having played one. ~ Anthony Daniels,
697:I think some actors thrive on working at a much greater pace than I do. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
698:I think the possibility of continuing on a comedy is greater than a drama. ~ John Landgraf,
699:Music is what tell us that the human race is greater than we realize. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
700:No one has a greater asset for his business than a man's pride in his work. ~ Hosea Ballou,
701:One can have no smaller or greater mastery than mastery of oneself.
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
702:One drop of eternity is of greater weight than a vast ocean of finite things. ~ Karl Barth,
703:Our will to live is often much greater than the difficulties of life! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
704:Prayer does not fit us for the greater work; prayer is the greater work. ~ Oswald Chambers,
705:Privileged groups work for greater power consolidation through favoritism. ~ Bryant McGill,
706:The greater our own level of narcissism, the more we detest it in others. ~ Steve Maraboli,
707:There is a Power in the universe greater than you are, and you can use it. ~ Ernest Holmes,
708:There is no greater love than to lay down one's life for one's friends. ~ John the Apostle,
709:The whole world is very bright. The darker the clouds, the greater the light. ~ Mao Zedong,
710:Unfortunately, the more complex the system, the greater the room for error. ~ George Soros,
711:We must let our every act be out of love, and for the greater good of all. ~ Bryant McGill,
712:When they got back into the carriage they felt greater strangers than before. ~ mile Zola,
713:Ad maiorem Dei gloriam—for the greater glory of God.” It was the Jesuit motto. ~ John Lyman,
714:A god come down and greater by the fall. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
715:Don't let the fear of losing be greater than the excitement of winning. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
716:For the possession of what we love is an even greater joy than love itself. ~ Marcel Proust,
717:Greater love has no one than this: to lay down one’s life for one’s friends. ~ Pamela Clare,
718:He’s not seeking some greater truth beyond the work. The work is the truth. ~ Nicholas Carr,
719:If he had had no education, maybe Basho could have been a much greater poet. ~ Nanao Sakaki,
720:If one has made a mistake, and fails to correct it, one has made a greater mistake. ~ Plato,
721:Instead of trying to be great, be part of something greater than yourself. ~ John C Maxwell,
722:Internet has lulled humans with the sense of dependency to greater extent. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
723:It is a greater advantage to be honestly educated than honorably born. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
724:It requires infinitely a greater genius to make love, than to make war. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
725:No greater grief than to remember days
Of joy, when mis'ry is at hand. ~ Dante Alighieri,
726:Surrendering to a Power greater than ourselves is how we become empowered. ~ Melody Beattie,
727:talking too much is a far greater social fault than talking too little. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
728:The conquering of self is truly greater than were one to conquer many worlds. ~ Edgar Cayce,
729:the greater a man's power swells, the smaller his good quantities shrivel ~ Joe Abercrombie,
730:There is a vision for my life that is greater than my imagination can hold. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
731:There is no greater enemy to those who would please than expectation. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
732:There is no greater invitation to love than loving first. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, [T5],
733:There is no greater power in heaven or on earth than pure, unconditional love. ~ Wayne Dyer,
734:There is truly no greater burden than freedom, no heavier load than liberty. ~ Myles Munroe,
735:There was no greater bond than one that required your life for another's. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
736:The truth is always greater than the words we use to describe it. ~ Matthew Woodring Stover,
737:To conquer oneself is a greater victory than to conquer thousands in a battle. ~ Dalai Lama,
738:Wake up knowing that Allah is greater than any obstacle you may face today. ~ Omar Suleiman,
739:We are many. Our number is greater than the stars. We are more than infinity. ~ Brian Keene,
740:When any person suffers for someone in greater need, that person is a human. ~ Cesar Chavez,
741:When life takes away, something of greater value is always given in return. ~ Michael J Fox,
742:Better to have fewer wants than greater riches to supply increasing wants. ~ Saint Augustine,
743:Environment is of supreme importance. It is greater than will power. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
744:Greater is Your care for me than all the care I am able to take from myself. ~ Thomas Kempis,
745:I suspect that money is a far greater distraction for the artist than hunger. ~ J D Salinger,
746:It requires greater virtues to support good fortune than bad. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
747:Life is greater when I'm dealing with something than when I'm just dreaming away. ~ Lykke Li,
748:My constant prayer for myself is to be used in service for the greater good. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
749:No matter what office LBJ assumed he lifted greater than when he found it. ~ David Pietrusza,
750:Only small men are incapable of seeing something greater than themselves ~ Christian Cameron,
751:Our sense of belonging can never be greater than our level of self acceptance. ~ Brene Brown,
752:She loathed disloyalty, and there was no greater disloyalty than class betrayal. ~ J D Vance,
753:Slavery holds few men fast; the greater number hold fast their slavery. ~ Seneca the Younger,
754:The greater problems of history are not solved; they are merely forgotten. ~ Edward O Wilson,
755:The greater the power that deigns to serve you, the more honor it demands of you. ~ Socrates,
756:The price of inaction is far greater than the cost of making a mistake.
   ~ Meister Eckhart,
757:There is danger in reckless change, but greater danger in blind conservatism. ~ Henry George,
758:There is no greater antidepressant than communication and fellowship with God. ~ Rick Warren,
759:There is no greater delight than to be conscious of sincerity on self-examination. ~ Mencius,
760:There is no greater enemy to justice than a little king on a little hill. ~ Delilah S Dawson,
761:There is no greater sorrow than to recall our time of joy in wretchedness. ~ Dante Alighieri,
762:The risk of not committing is greater than the cost of making the wrong choice. ~ Jeff Goins,
763:those who attack always do so with greater fervor than those who defend. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
764:Wise men come to see
a child of greater wisdom
and honor divine. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
765:Every new experience brings its own maturity and a greater clarity of vision. ~ Indira Gandhi,
766:For most people, the fear of loss is much greater than the desire for gain. ~ Anthony Robbins,
767:Four things greater than all things are Women and horses and power and War. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
768:Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. ~ Anonymous,
769:Great is the art of beginning, but greater is the art of ending. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
770:No challenge poses a greater threat to future generations than climate change. ~ Barack Obama,
771:No one was ever called by God to greater suffering than God's only begotten Son. ~ R C Sproul,
772:Obscurity is a far greater threat to authors and creative artists than piracy. ~ Tim O Reilly,
773:Of all follies there is none greater than wanting to make the world a better place. ~ Moliere,
774:Of all follies there is none greater than wanting to make the world a better place. ~ Moli re,
775:[Of the ether] it is no greater mystery at all events than the shoemakers' wax. ~ Lord Kelvin,
776:Perhaps your fear in passing judgement is greater than mine in receiving it. ~ Giordano Bruno,
777:That One Who is greater than us is near - nearer than we could measure. ~ Amy Layne Litzelman,
778:The female sex has no greater fan than I, and I have the bills to prove it. ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
779:The greater hardship you endure, the greater the authority God entrusts to you. ~ John Bevere,
780:THE LONGER YOU DWELL ON YOUR MISFORTUNES, THE GREATER IS THEIR POWER TO HARM YOU. ~ Anonymous,
781:The more grievous the sin, the greater the repentance, God was bidding His time. ~ mile Zola,
782:the only life you have the right to sacrifice for the greater good is your own. ~ Brent Weeks,
783:The politics of the greater evil was a common creation at a time of chaos. — ~ Timothy Snyder,
784:The power of attention is much greater than the force of self-restraint. ~ Charles Eisenstein,
785:There can be no greater issue than that of conservation in this country. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
786:There is no greater discovery than seeing God as the author of your destiny. ~ Ravi Zacharias,
787:There is no greater glory than love, nor any greater punishment than jealousy. ~ Lope de Vega,
788:There is no greater magnificence than to defeat oneself. That is the magnificence. ~ Socrates,
789:There is no greater punishment than that of being abandoned to one's self. ~ Pasquier Quesnel,
790:There is no greater sorrow then to recall our times of joy in wretchedness. ~ Dante Alighieri,
791:There is no greater wealth than Virtue,And no greater loss than to forget it. ~ Thiruvalluvar,
792:There is something in the magic we have that is greater than the magic we can do. ~ Anne Ursu,
793:There's no greater service to this country than the defense of its freedom. ~ Barry Goldwater,
794:There's no greater way to gain an audience's sympathy than by being unfortunate. ~ Seth Green,
795:The sign of a great man is that the closer you get, the greater he seems. ~ Israel Meir Kagan,
796:To use raw power is to make yourself infinitely vulnerable to greater powers. ~ Frank Herbert,
797:What greater reassurance can the weak have than that they are like anyone else? ~ Eric Hoffer,
798:You will never have a greater or lesser dominion than that over yourself. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
799:consistently found that lying is associated with greater activity in brain regions ~ Anonymous,
800:Greater love hath no man than to attend the Episcopal Church with his wife. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
801:Greatness comes through serving. The more you serve, the greater you become ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
802:I almost always see what I didn't achieve, to a smaller or greater extent. ~ Mordicai Gerstein,
803:If I'm enjoying myself, I find my opportunities for more fun become greater. ~ Martha Plimpton,
804:If we walk steadily and faithfully...God will lift us up to greater things. ~ Francis de Sales,
805:I have never seen a greater monster or miracle in the world than myself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
806:I’m hardly a stranger to the concept of bending rules to achieve a greater good. ~ Kylie Brant,
807:In painting as in eloquence, the greater your strength, the quieter your manner. ~ John Ruskin,
808:Our God is greater … our God is stronger … God you are higher than any other ~ Karen Kingsbury,
809:Probably no greater honor can come to any man than the respect of his colleagues. ~ Cary Grant,
810:The apprehension of the good Gives but the greater feeling to the worse. ~ William Shakespeare,
811:The conquering of self is truly greater than were one to conquer many worlds.
   ~ Edgar Cayce,
812:The greater his aspiration and concentration, the more he finds the Eternal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
813:The hunger that gives rise to art must be greater than what art can satisfy. ~ Christian Wiman,
814:The longer I live the greater is my respect for manure in all its forms. ~ Elizabeth von Arnim,
815:The more golden the memories became, so of course the loss seemed even greater. ~ Laura Wilson,
816:The person who forgives is always greater than the one who is jealous and angry. ~ Joyce Meyer,
817:There is no greater evil one can suffer than to hate reasonable discourse. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
818:There is no greater sorrow
Than to recall a happy time
When miserable. ~ Dante Alighieri,
819:There is no light greater than truth and it shines at the heart of all creation. ~ Suzy Kassem,
820:We are born to inquire into truth; it belongs to a greater to possess it ~ Michel de Montaigne,
821:We can all be stimulated to greater generosity by the known generosity of others. ~ John Stott,
822:When you've got something to prove, there's nothing greater than a challenge. ~ Terry Bradshaw,
823:Yet a greater, unlearned skill he possessed, which was the art of kindness. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
824:Every step into freedom contains within it the potential for greater bondage. ~ Terence McKenna,
825:Habit creates the appearance of justice; progress has no greater enemy than habit. ~ Jose Marti,
826:He has need of death to find a greater life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
827:He that avoideth not small faults, by little and little falleth into greater. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
828:He who can conceal his joys, is greater than he who can hide his griefs ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
829:I do myself a greater injury in lying than I do him of whom I tell a lie. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
830:In love, howsoever it is manifest, we are greater than the sum of our parts. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
831:Life is a great sunrise. I do not see why death should not be a greater one. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
832:No greater grief than to remember days of gladness when sorrow is at hand. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
833:Of course, the greater one's need, the greater one's propensity to be mesmerized. ~ Vikram Seth,
834:Only through destroying myself can I discover the greater power of my spirit. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
835:People who succeed in life have a need for something greater than themselves. ~ Robert Herjavec,
836:Religion flourishes in greater purity, without than with the aid of Government. ~ James Madison,
837:Remember, faith is never the denial of reality. It is belief in a greater reality. ~ Beth Moore,
838:The cost of hiring someone bad is so much greater than missing out on someone good. ~ Joe Kraus,
839:The greater his aspiration and concentration, the more he finds the Eternal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
840:The greater part of the world's troubles are due to questions of grammar. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
841:The greater the impact you want to make, the greater your influence needs to be. ~ Lolly Daskal,
842:The greater the realization of truth and ahimsa, the greater the illumination. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
843:The mountains of things we throw away are much greater than the things we use. ~ John Steinbeck,
844:There could be no greater error than to conclude that statism caused prosperity. ~ Leonard Read,
845:There is no greater isolation a man may experience than to be lonely in a crowd. ~ Claire North,
846:There is no greater pleasure for me than to practice and exhibit my art. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
847:There is no greater power in the world than the zest of a postmenopausal woman. ~ Margaret Mead,
848:There is no light greater than truth, and it shines at the heart of all creation. ~ Suzy Kassem,
849:There is no neutrality. There is only greater or lesser awareness of one's bias. ~ Phyllis Rose,
850:What greater happiness is there than the privilege of being bored together? ~ Curtis Sittenfeld,
851:Your courage to do what's right has to be greater than your fear of getting hurt ~ Hasan Minhaj,
852:You serve a greater cause. Your life is not yours to throw away (Magnus Bane) ~ Cassandra Clare,
853:After a greater or lesser number of generations the mutants are eliminated. ~ G Ledyard Stebbins,
854:All of us learn to write in the second grade. Most of us go on to greater things. ~ Bobby Knight,
855:And what greater calamity can fall upon a nation than the loss of worship. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
856:As long as your curiosity is greater than your fear, you will move forward! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
857:Capitalism rewards us for developing greater talent and working in critical jobs. It ~ Anonymous,
858:Desire is God tapping at the door of your mind, trying to give you greater good. ~ H Emilie Cady,
859:Every negative event contains within it the seed of an equal or greater benefit. ~ Napoleon Hill,
860:For an unarmed man may be attacked with greater confidence than an armed man. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
861:Generally speaking, the greater a woman's beauty, the greater her modesty. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
862:God is not greater if you reverence Him, but you are greater if you serve Him. ~ Saint Augustine,
863:Human nature has a much greater genius for sameness than for originality. ~ James Russell Lowell,
864:I am stronger than death and greater than my fate
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
865:In order to grow, you must learn to let go and strive toward something greater. ~ Darren Johnson,
866:I played volleyball for the greater part of my life, since I was 11 or 12 years. ~ Summer Altice,
867:Of all the hatreds, none is greater than that of ignorance for knowledge. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
868:The dread of loneliness is greater than the fear of bondage, so we get married. ~ Cyril Connolly,
869:The farther reason looks the greater is the haze in which it loses itself. ~ Johann Georg Hamann,
870:The greater our innocence, the greater our strength and the swifter our victory ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
871:The greater the trust within the couple, the greater the opening to share in love. ~ John Friend,
872:The life of man is of no greater importance to the universe than that of an oyster. ~ David Hume,
873:The opportunity for greater courage comes in the most ordinary of moments. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
874:There is no greater mystery to me than that of light traveling through darkness. ~ Miroslav Volf,
875:There’s no greater gift than to help a child see their enoughness, their might. ~ Kelly Corrigan,
876:This is what it means to have faith, to believe in something greater than yourself ~ Sabaa Tahir,
877:To steal from a rich man has always been a greater crime than to kill a poor man. ~ Victor Serge,
878:Visions possess greater significance than just entertainment! Visions have power. ~ Phil Pringle,
879:What can the Creator see with greater pleasure than a happy creature? ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
880:When man becomes greater than nature, nature, which gave us birth, will respond. ~ Loren Eiseley,
881:A good thing which prevents us from enjoying a greater good is in truth an evil. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
882:Ambition is the incentive that makes purpose GREAT and ACHIEVEMENT greater! ~ Orison Swett Marden,
883:A position of eminence makes a great person greater and a small person less. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
884:As a small businessperson, you have no greater leverage than the truth. ~ John Greenleaf Whittier,
885:Could there be a greater proof of our cowardice than fighting amongst ourselves? ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
886:Freedom to be oneself is all very well; the greater freedom is not to be oneself. ~ James Merrill,
887:Great men too often have greater faults than little men can find room for. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
888:is no greater bane to friendship than adulation, fawning, and flattery.’ Cicero. ~ Kasey Michaels,
889:I think that ISIS is a problem and it's really a symptom of a much greater problem. ~ Jeh Johnson,
890:It is a well–known fact that the greater a man is the less he has on his door–plate. ~ Karel apek,
891:It is great sin to swear unto a sin, But greater sin to keep a sinful oath. ~ William Shakespeare,
892:Knowledge and ego are directly related. the less knowledge, the greater the ego ~ Albert Einstein,
893:She is protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of Evil. ~ L Frank Baum,
894:Source truth exists in greater abundance outside of the symbolic system of words. ~ Bryant McGill,
895:That's how it is with legends. The greater they sound, the more must've got left out. ~ Tim Tharp,
896:The greater your capacity to love, the greater your capacity to feel the pain. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
897:The joy you bring us is so much greater than the sadness we feel about your illness. ~ John Green,
898:The poets needed to learn to pay greater attention to character and to narrative. ~ Edward Hirsch,
899:There is no greater force for change than people inspired to live a better life. ~ Steve Maraboli,
900:There is no greater miracle than our conscious efforts to become good human beings. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
901:There is no greater wisdom than well to time the beginnings and onsets of things. ~ Francis Bacon,
902:Tis hard to say, if greater want of skill
Appear in writing or in judging ill ~ Alexander Pope,
903:To me, there is no greater act of courage than being the one who kisses first. ~ Janeane Garofalo,
904:Travel, which is like a greater and a graver science, brings us back to ourselves. ~ Albert Camus,
905:We can think for ourselves and we can awaken the world to a greater consciousness. ~ Anne Waldman,
906:When dealing with children there is greater need for observing than of probing ~ Maria Montessori,
907:When man becomes greater than nature, nature, which gave him birth, will respond. ~ Loren Eiseley,
908:When we are strong, we are always much greater than the things that happen to us. ~ Thomas Merton,
909:Where men build on false grounds, the more they build, the greater is the ruin. ~ Neal Stephenson,
910:Your capacity to say No determines your capacity to say Yes to greater things.
   ~ Stanley Jones,
911:All duty is inconvenient to a greater or lesser degree, or it would not be duty. ~ Neal Stephenson,
912:An insect is more complex than a star..and is a far greater challenge to understand. ~ Martin Rees,
913:Art being so much greater than ourselves, it will not give up once it has taken hold. ~ Emily Carr,
914:A simple layman armed with Scripture is greater than the mightiest pope without it ~ Martin Luther,
915:As your temptations become greater, so does your ability to make responsible choices. ~ Gary Zukav,
916:Change happens when the pain of staying the same is greater than the pain of change ~ Tony Robbins,
917:Chieftains must understand that the spirit of the law is greater than its letter. ~ Attila the Hun,
918:Greater love has no one than this: to lay down one’s life for one’s friends.’” The ~ Thea Harrison,
919:Great is the art of beginning, but even greater is the art of ending. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
920:Harry Potter is greater by far than Dobby knew!” he sobbed. “Farewell, Harry Potter! ~ J K Rowling,
921:He knows that people marked for greater things are often the least happy of all. ~ Gary Shteyngart,
922:However great the dish that holds the turbot, the turbot is still greater than the dish. ~ Martial,
923:I do myself a greater injury in lying than I do him of whom I tell a lie.
   ~ Michel de Montaigne,
924:increased choice leads to greater anxiety, indecision, paralysis, and dissatisfaction. ~ S J Scott,
925:…In the end we are all just searching for truth, that which is greater than ourselves. ~ Dan Brown,
926:Love is proved by deeds; the more they cost us, the greater the proof of our love. ~ Mother Teresa,
927:Men go to far greater lengths to avoid what they fear than to obtain what they desire. ~ Dan Brown,
928:Moral contempt is a far greater indignity and insult than any kind of crime. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
929:No other attribute is joined to the name of God with greater frequency than holiness. ~ Jen Wilkin,
930:Power in defense of freedom is greater than power on behalf of tyranny and oppression. ~ Malcolm X,
931:Practice yourself, for heaven's sake, in little things, and thence proceed to greater. ~ Epictetus,
932:Remember that any desire is tested; the greater the desire, the greater the tests. ~ Bryant McGill,
933:Sometimes it takes great heartbreak to find great healing and even greater wholeness. ~ Mandy Hale,
934:The greater your real strength and power, the quieter it will be exercised. ~ James Russell Lowell,
935:The more we genuinely care about others the greater our own happiness & inner peace. ~ Allan Lokos,
936:There is no greater cruelty than a genius stumbling over something idiotic. ~ Friedrich D rrenmatt,
937:There is no greater love than the love the wolf feels for the lamb-it-doesn’t-eat. ~ Helene Cixous,
938:There is no greater love than the love the wolf feels for the lamb-it-doesn’t-eat. ~ H l ne Cixous,
939:There is no greater pain than to remember, in our present grief, past happiness. ~ Dante Alighieri,
940:There is no greater pride and glory than to be a perfect instrument of the Master. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
941:There is no greater sorrow than to recall in misery the time when we were happy. ~ Dante Alighieri,
942:There is no greater stupidity or meanness than to take uniformity for an ideal. ~ George Santayana,
943:There was no greater gift than making someone laugh. People who laughed were happy. ~ Joanne Fluke,
944:Though I think and speak of greater becoming, I, too, am an infinite work in progress. ~ T F Hodge,
945:Tradition is first. Mercy is greater than tradition. Wisdom is greater than mercy. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
946:Trusting that you will some time or other do me greater justice than you can do now. ~ Jane Austen,
947:Truth is, man is a sum of his experiences and the whole is greater than the parts. ~ Rashmi Bansal,
948:We celebrate our diversity, we lift people up, and we make America even greater. ~ Hillary Clinton,
949:and where men build on false grounds, the more they build, the greater is the ruine ~ Thomas Hobbes,
950:AZRAEL:

No pleasure, no rapture, no exquisite sin greater... than central air. ~ Kevin Smith,
951:Be thankful for the smallest blessing, and you will be worthy to receive greater. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
952:Business is full of mysteries, but none greater than this: What really works? ~ Philip M Rosenzweig,
953:Change happens when the pain of staying the same is greater than the pain of change. ~ Tony Robbins,
954:Did religion allow a greater inconsistency between internal and external actions? ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
955:For great as the powers of destruction may be, greater still, are the powers of healing. ~ Starhawk,
956:For most people, the fear of loss is much greater than the desire for gain. Which ~ Anthony Robbins,
957:If your aspirations are not greater than your resources, you’re not an entrepreneur. ~ C K Prahalad,
958:I only have eyes for Anya, because surely there is no greater creation on this earth. ~ Alexa Riley,
959:I think the greater responsibility, in terms of morality, is where leadership begins. ~ Norman Lear,
960:Music is the voice that tells us that the human race is greater than it knows. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
961:Perchance you who pronounce my sentence are in greater fear than I who receive it. ~ Giordano Bruno,
962:Sometimes it felt like her life was a series of falls from ever-greater heights. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
963:Source truth exists in greater abundance outside of the symbolic system of words. ~ Bryant H McGill,
964:The discrepancy between faith and the facts is greater than is generally assumed. ~ Thornton Wilder,
965:The greater opportunity enabled me to make important discoveries and inventions. ~ Philip Emeagwali,
966:The only thing that makes sense to do is strive for greater collective enlightenment ~ Ashlee Vance,
967:the person granting forgiveness gets the greater reward: freedom from prolonged grief. ~ Jamie Beck,
968:there is no greater indicator of an innovative culture than the empowerment of women. ~ Alec J Ross,
969:there is no greater power in heaven or on earth than the commitment to a dream. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
970:There is no greater sorrow
than thinking back upon a happy time
in misery-- ~ Dante Alighieri,
971:There is no greater sorrow than to know another's secret when you cannot help them. ~ Anton Chekhov,
972:There is no greater threat to our devotion to Christ than our service for Christ. ~ Oswald Chambers,
973:Those who claim they can spot a lie are usually just fooled with greater conviction. ~ Harlan Coben,
974:Trust in Divine timing. Your future holds something far greater than your past. ~ Cheryl Richardson,
975:What greater torment than to see that light, and then to see it eternally withdrawn? ~ Iris Murdoch,
976:When our honor becomes greater than our moods, that is where transformation happens ~ Stephen Covey,
977:When we suffer for a greater cause, we are transformed into a superior human being. ~ Awdhesh Singh,
978:After trusting in Jesus, we are immediately joined together in something greater. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
979:American business needs a lifting purpose greater than the struggle of materialism. ~ Herbert Hoover,
980:And how shall you punish those whose remorse is already greater than their misdeeds? ~ Khalil Gibran,
981:An injustice is tolerable only when it is necessary to avoid an even greater injustice. ~ John Rawls,
982:Art is... a reflection of a greater divine creation. There really is no separation. ~ Sufjan Stevens,
983:AZRAEL:

No pleasure, no rapture, no exquisite sin greater... than central air. ~ Kevin Smith,
984:but the power of being emotionally stuck is far greater than the power of reason.”2 ~ Melody Beattie,
985:Children are natural believers—they know there is something greater than themselves. ~ John Bradshaw,
986:For the rest of his life, the greater the chaos, the calmer Rockefeller would become, ~ Ryan Holiday,
987:Freedom, he discovered, had built a greater prison than his family or clan had. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
988:God’s love for the biggest sinner is greater than the love of the holiest man for God ~ Arsenie Boca,
989:Greater completion marks the progress of art, absolute completion usually its decline. ~ John Ruskin,
990:History existed to be retold, with more panache but not necessarily greater accuracy. ~ Stacy Schiff,
991:I can't think of a greater legacy than, "Because you lived, another species survived." ~ Paul Watson,
992:If we walk steadily and faithfully...God will lift us up to greater things. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
993:I have realized that my real self is a greater entity than any possible post or title. ~ Anwar Sadat,
994:Maxwell's Equations have had a greater impact on human history than any ten presidents. ~ Carl Sagan,
995:Miss Steele can a man make a greater blunder than to ignore the intuition of a woman? ~ Lyndsay Faye,
996:Passion is born when your heart gets carried away with a purpose greater than yourself. ~ Roy Spence,
997:perhaps we would bear our sadnesses with greater trust than we have in our joys ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
998:The closer the look one takes at a word, the greater distance from which it looks back. ~ Karl Kraus,
999:The difficulties of not knowing are always much greater than the effort of learning. ~ Andrew Loomis,
1000:The greater part of a men who speak ill of women are speaking of a certain woman. ~ R my de Gourmont,
1001:The greater the reform needed, the greater the personality you need to accomplish it. ~ Walt Whitman,
1002:The law of love is a far greater science than any modern science. Consulting ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1003:The more fear you confront and conquer, the greater the courage you will possess.
   ~ Chin-Ning Chu,
1004:The more for whom we strive to serve, the greater effectiveness we will have. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
1005:The more you love her, the crazier you get. My love was great. My crimes were greater. ~ Holly Black,
1006:The only thing that makes sense to do is strive for greater collective enlightenment, ~ Ashlee Vance,
1007:There is no greater disaster in the spiritual life than to be immersed in unreality, ~ Thomas Merton,
1008:There is no greater strength than the ability to understand and accept your own flaws. ~ Rin Chupeco,
1009:There is peace in submission, but sometimes greater peace—lasting peace—in resistance. ~ N K Jemisin,
1010:The total of what you are is so much greater than what you see reflected in mirrors. ~ Anna Campbell,
1011:This is what it means to have faith, to believe in something greater than yourself.” A ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1012:Time makes fools of us all. Our only comfort is that greater shall come after us. ~ Eric Temple Bell,
1013:We face a far greater risk of psychological depression than of economic recession. ~ Todd G Buchholz,
1014:When you choose to be angry you are affirming that you want greater anger in your life. ~ Louise Hay,
1015:While I am busy with little things, I am not required to do greater things. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
1016:Your capacity to say "No" determines your capacity to say "Yes" to greater things. ~ E Stanley Jones,
1017:A great man knows he is not God, and the greater he is the better he knows it. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1018:Because greatest of all is love up until something else becomes even greater. ~ Malin Persson Giolito,
1019:Better to have fewer wants than greater riches to supply increasing wants. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1020:Europeans are greater than they have been since any time since the end of the Cold War. ~ John McCain,
1021:Every year that we grow in the Lord, Jesus Christ looms larger and greater in our eyes. ~ Frank Viola,
1022:I'm a greater believer in luck, and I find the harder I work the more I have of it ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1023:I’ve come to believe that in life it’s best to live for a purpose greater than oneself. ~ Philip Kerr,
1024:No greater responsibility can rest upon a man, than to be a teacher of God's children ~ David O McKay,
1025:No tragedy is greater than that of a single person who is afraid to do the right thing ~ Andrew Gross,
1026:No wonder is greater than any other wonder, and if once explained ceases to be a wonder. ~ Leigh Hunt,
1027:One is greater than two amongst three men where only one of them is intelligent! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1028:one is obliged sometimes to give up some smaller points in order to obtain greater. ~ Walter Isaacson,
1029:Personal nobility is greater than any calling, or any reward that it can bring. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
1030:Something greater than the Iliad now springs to birth -Nescio quid maius nascitur Iliade ~ Propertius,
1031:... the country deserves us to be willing to compromise on behalf of the greater good. ~ Barack Obama,
1032:The greater the potential for reward in the value portfolio, the less risk there is. ~ Warren Buffett,
1033:The more cash that builds up in the treasury, the greater the pressure to piss it away. ~ Peter Lynch,
1034:The true way to conquer circumstances is to be a greater circumstance yourself. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
1035:Will and energy sometimes prove greater than either genius or talent or temperament. ~ Isadora Duncan,
1036:Within the hearts men, loyalty and consideration are esteemed greater than success. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1037:A man is never too weak or too wounded to fight. If his cause is greater than his own life. ~ Oenomaus,
1038:Finding the right balance between benefits and hazards became a greater part of his duties ~ Jeff Inlo,
1039:If love is blind, then maybe a blind person that loves has a greater understanding of it. ~ Criss Jami,
1040:If music is sound & came from silence, then silence is potentially greater than sound. ~ Keith Jarrett,
1041:I forget the greater part of what I read, but all the same it nourishes my mind. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1042:In order to succeed, your desire for success should be greater than your fear of failure. ~ Bill Cosby,
1043:It doesn't matter if you have something greater to say per say, just enjoy what you're doing. ~ Lights,
1044:It is a far greater happiness to obey no one than to rule the whole world. ~ Christina Queen of Sweden,
1045:I want to know why the universe exists, why there is something greater than nothing. ~ Stephen Hawking,
1046:Life is a great surprise. I do not see why death should not be an even greater one. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1047:One can have no smaller or greater mastery than mastery of oneself. —LEONARDO DA VINCI ~ Robert Greene,
1048:Only one fear was greater than the fear of black rebellion in the new American colonies. ~ Howard Zinn,
1049:Perseverance is a silent power that grows irresistibly greater with time. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1050:Really, the only thing that makes sense is to strive for greater collective enlightenment. ~ Elon Musk,
1051:That is not how you do it; you do not solve one problem with another, greater problem. ~ Philip K Dick,
1052:The more we care for the happiness of others, the greater is our own sense of well-being. ~ Dalai Lama,
1053:The more we genuinely care about others the greater our own happiness & inner peace. ~ Allan Lokos,
1054:The pure, sweet joy he brings to our lives is so much greater than the sum of our fears. ~ Marie Force,
1055:There is no greater advocate of perestroika than the president of the United States. ~ George H W Bush,
1056:There is no greater comfort than the idea that we have chosen our own misfortunes. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1057:There is something greater than any nation; it is the spirit which created the nation. ~ Bryant McGill,
1058:There's nothing more dangerous than than someone trying to act for the greater good. ~ James Patterson,
1059:We have all lost touch with life, we all limp, each to a greater or lesser degree. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1060:Whatever the dangers of the action we take, the dangers of inaction are far, far greater. ~ Tony Blair,
1061:Writing fiction is the act of weaving a series of lies to arrive at a greater truth. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1062:Your freedom when it loses its fetters becomes itself the fetter of a greater freedom. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1063:An icon is not meant to be an idol. Just a reminder that love is greater than hate. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1064:as authority is delegated, technical knowledge at all levels takes on a greater importance. ~ Anonymous,
1065:Be therefore thankful for the least gift, so shalt thou be worthy to receive greater. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
1066:Do not hate what you do not know, for the greater part of knowledge consists of what you do not know. ~,
1067:Education reform doesn't come cheap. But the price of ignorance is far, far greater ~ Rania Al Abdullah,
1068:Every impediment only served to make the inferno within them burn with greater ferocity. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1069:Greater even than the greatest discovery is to keep open the way to future discovery. ~ John Jacob Abel,
1070:Himself was to himself his only scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
1071:How we spend Christmas is of greater significance than how much we spend for it. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
1072:If our hearts condemn us, God is greater than our hearts and knows all things. 1 John 3:20 ~ Beth Moore,
1073:If you want to trigger flow, the challenge should be 4 percent greater than the skills. ~ Steven Kotler,
1074:In order to succeed, your desire for success should be greater than your fear of failure. ~ Bill Cosby,
1075:It is like the seed put in the soil - the more one sows, the greater the harvest. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
1076:Life takes hold of us with strong hands and makes us greater than we thought. ~ Dorothy Canfield Fisher,
1077:Living by faith includes the call to something greater than cowardly self-preservation. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1078:My goal, if I was going to do art, fine art, would have been to become Picasso or greater. ~ Kanye West,
1079:Nobody made a greater mistake than he who did nothing because he could do only a little. ~ Edmund Burke,
1080:Our ability to be daring leaders will never be greater than our capacity for vulnerability ~ Bren Brown,
1081:Pelosi, Bannon felt, saw the greater truth: the Trump administration would undo itself. ~ Michael Wolff,
1082:Remember, space is of equal value to things (or greater, depending on your perspective.) ~ Francine Jay,
1083:That which we name takes greater weight than the sea it displaces. Ask any shipwreck. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1084:The army did what Milosevic's regime asked of it, which was to create a 'Greater Serbia'. ~ Carlos Mesa,
1085:The more hideous the mental contortions, the greater the delight and bravos of the mass. ~ Emma Goldman,
1086:The newspaper is a greater treasure to the people than uncounted millions of gold. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1087:The only possible idea of India is that of a nation greater than the sum of its parts. ~ Shashi Tharoor,
1088:There are times when teachers have to let some things go in the pursuit of a greater good. ~ Tony Danza,
1089:There can be no greater sacrifice than that a man lay down his lifestyle for others. And ~ P J O Rourke,
1090:There is no mountain on earth which is greater than the mountain of human madness! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1091:To give love to one who needs it is a far greater pleasure than to receive it. ~ Douglas Carlton Abrams,
1092:We have all lost touch with life, we all limp, each to a greater or lesser degree. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1093:We train the mind so that we can enjoy greater peace, happiness, wisdom & equanimity. ~ Allan Lokos,
1094:What greater glory attends a man than what he wins with his racing feet and his striving hands? ~ Homer,
1095:With more success comes greater problems along with greater ability to solve them. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
1096:You can't fail. The further you fall, the greater the opportunity for growth and change. ~ Julie Newmar,
1097:Your level of belonging, in fact, can never be greater than your level of self-acceptance. ~ Bren Brown,
1098:Believe in life! Always human beings will progress to greater, broader, and fuller life. ~ W E B Du Bois,
1099:Certain kinds of foolishness are such that a greater foolishness would be better. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
1100:Everything flows with much greater ease when people live as one with the present moment. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1101:For me, the greater purpose of the story is just to illuminate some pattern of human truth. ~ Will Smith,
1102:For without risk there is no faith, and the greater the risk, the greater the faith. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1103:I don't know a greater advantage, than to appreciate the worth of an enemy. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1104:If we are made in some degree for others, yet in a greater are we made for ourselves. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1105:Men naturally resent it when women take greater liberties in dress than men are allowed. ~ Michael Korda,
1106:No man can be criticised but by a greater than he. Do not, then, read the reviews. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1107:O, no! The apprehension of the good
Gives but the greater feeling to the worse. ~ William Shakespeare,
1108:Seek not greater wealth, but simpler pleasure; not higher fortune, but deeper felicity. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1109:Simply defined, it means that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts. It means ~ Stephen R Covey,
1110:Sometimes letting things go is an act of far greater power than defending or hanging on. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1111:The distance between yourself and others should not be greater than your arm’s length. ~ Christophe Agou,
1112:The greater part of the truth is always hidden, in regions out of the reach of cynicism. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1113:The office of the Vice-President is a greater honor than I ever dreamed of attaining. ~ Chester A Arthur,
1114:The only thing that makes sense to do is strive for greater collective enlightenment,” he ~ Ashlee Vance,
1115:The poetic notion of infinity is far greater than that which is sponsored by any creed. ~ Joseph Brodsky,
1116:The ravages of drink are greater than those of war pestilence and famine combined. ~ William E Gladstone,
1117:There cannot be greater rudeness than to interrupt another in the current of his discourse. ~ John Locke,
1118:Therefore, sins of sex are punished in this life to a greater degree than some other sins. ~ Walter Lang,
1119:There has never been a greater illusion than fear. Fear exists only whilst you believe ~ Geoff Thompson,
1120:There is no greater courage than to be always truthful
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Courage.,
1121:There is no greater grief than to find no happiness, but happiness in what is past. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1122:There is something greater than any nation; it is the spirit which created the nation. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1123:The Sand People are easily startled, but they will soon be back. And in greater numbers. ~ Ryder Windham,
1124:Tis a great confidence in a friend to tell him your faults; greater to tell him his. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1125:You say that you are just a body, but inside of you is something greater than the Universe. ~ Al Shafi i,
1126:You should learn to live a little, rough it out-I'm telling you, there's no greater high. ~ Claire North,
1127:A stronger yuan could lead to greater Chinese asset accumulation in the U.S. and elsewhere. ~ Gary Becker,
1128:Attitude is the foundation to success. The greater the success, the stronger the foundation. ~ Shiv Khera,
1129:Change happens when the pain of holding on becomes greater than the fear of letting go. ~ Spencer Johnson,
1130:Curiosity – if not desire, if not plain kindness – might have led him to greater zeal. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
1131:Death is a doorway, Niko, that leads to an adventure greater than any you have ever known. ~ Janet Morris,
1132:His actions, his words, have left an imprint far greater than a simple good-bye can erase. ~ Sejal Badani,
1133:I have a much greater ambition to be the best racket player than the best prose writer. ~ William Hazlitt,
1134:I have never known so much naive conviction allied to greater intellectual poverty. ~ Claude Levi Strauss,
1135:In our depths, I think we all feel very small in relation to the greater universe and God. ~ Jessi Colter,
1136:One can have no smaller or greater mastery than mastery of oneself. —LEONARDO DA VINCI In ~ Robert Greene,
1137:The greater the feeling of responsibility for the person the more true love there is. ~ Pope John Paul II,
1138:The higher one’s level of helpfulness to others, the greater wellbeing one will experience. ~ Les Parrott,
1139:The more you do to go beyond words, the greater the chance you will connect with people. ~ John C Maxwell,
1140:The people in charge can always justify doing terrible things in the name of the greater good. ~ Joe Hill,
1141:The wise only possess ideas; the greater part of mankind are possessed by them. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1142:To believe in'the greater good' isto operate, necessarily, in a certain ethical suspension. ~ Joan Didion,
1143:To renounce an honor for an advantage. To renounce an advantage for a greater advantage. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1144:What greater pain could mortals have than this: To see their children dead before their eyes? ~ Euripides,
1145:As we lose ourselves in service to others, we find greater spirituality and happiness. ~ Spencer W Kimball,
1146:But there is greater comfort in the substance of silence than in the answer to a question. ~ Thomas Merton,
1147:Gratitude, in most men, is only a strong and secret hope of greater favors. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1148:Great is truth, but still greater, from a practical point of view, is silence about truth. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1149:Humble yourself, you’ll grow greater than the world.Your Self will be revealed to you, without you. ~ Rumi,
1150:I firmly believe that respect is a lot more important, and a lot greater, than popularity. ~ Julius Erving,
1151:In the United States of Entertainment there is no greater sin than to bore the audience ~ Bernard Goldberg,
1152:Is there any vanity greater than the vanity of those who believe themselves without it? ~ Carolyn Heilbrun,
1153:It enriches us infinitely to recognize greater qualities than we possess in another. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1154:Motherhood is a greater predictor of wage inequality than gender is. It's enormous. ~ Anne Marie Slaughter,
1155:Remember, one just man causes the Devil greater affliction than a million blind believers. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1156:"Sometimes letting things go is an act of far greater power than defending or hanging on." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1157:The artist finds a greater pleasure in painting than in having completed the picture. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1158:The authority of Scripture is greater than the comprehension of the whole of man's reason. ~ Martin Luther,
1159:The cost of doing something would be terrific; the cost of doing nothing even greater. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
1160:The Divine Truth is greater than any religion or creed or scripture or idea or philosophy. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1161:The fate of animals is of far greater importance to me than the fear of appearing ridiculous. ~ mile Zola,
1162:There has been a comparatively greater proportion of good queens, than of good kings. ~ Sarah Moore Grimke,
1163:there is no greater misery than to remember, with bitter regret, a day when you were happy  ~ Terry Brooks,
1164:There is no greater strength than the ability to understand and accept your own flaws.” “Are ~ Rin Chupeco,
1165:There is nothing greater than the practice of the precept which says, “Know thyself”. ~ Antoine the Healer,
1166:Tragedy is a disaster; but desperation after that tragedy is a much greater disaster! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1167:We have to have a purpose greater than the endless struggle to satisfy personal desires. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
1168:A broken fortune is like a falling column; the lower it sinks, the greater weight it has to sustain. ~ Ovid,
1169:After doing psychology for half a century, my passion for all of it is greater than ever. ~ Philip Zimbardo,
1170:A great thing is a great book; but a greater thing than all is the talk of a great man. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1171:And perhaps it is the greater grief, after all, to be left on earth when another is gone. ~ Madeline Miller,
1172:Anyone who tells you that a greater symphony exists than the breath in your body is lying. ~ Yasmina Khadra,
1173:Because people die. The fear: that nothing survives. The greater fear: that something does. ~ Richard Siken,
1174:Bravery and devotion to duty hath no greater reward than to see the cat get into trouble. ~ John R Erickson,
1175:But see that the imagination of nature is far, far greater than the imagination of man. ~ Richard P Feynman,
1176:Doubts in your mind are a much greater roadblock to success than obstacles on the journey. ~ Orrin Woodward,
1177:If you would be accounted great by your contemporaries, be not too much greater than they. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1178:I have no greater joy than this, to hear of my children walking in the truth. (3 John 4) ~ Priscilla Shirer,
1179:In all known time there has never been a greater monster or miracle than the human being. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1180:In point of fact, the greater one’s science, the deeper the sense of mystery. —Vladimir ~ Stanislas Dehaene,
1181:In the realm of Greater Understanding, the workshop is dismantled after the work is finished. ~ Idries Shah,
1182:It is a hard thing for a man to be righteous, if the unrighteous man is to have the greater right. ~ Hesiod,
1183:I was surprised we were playing in Manchester and have a referee from Greater Manchester. ~ Brendan Rodgers,
1184:My dad taught us that there's no greater distance than that between first and second place. ~ Janet Jackson,
1185:Of two duties we must choose the greater, though of two sins we must choose neither (556). ~ Richard Baxter,
1186:Order is Heaven's first law; and this confess, Some are and must be greater than the rest. ~ Alexander Pope,
1187:Out of sight, out of mind' applies with even greater force to entertainers than to lovers. ~ Arlene Francis,
1188:The artist ought to know that a thousand painful deaths always lead into greater life. ~ David Steindl Rast,
1189:The choice of a mate is crucial because no one has a greater influence on our spiritual lives. ~ Max Anders,
1190:The more abysmal the experience of the actual, the greater the implied heights of the virtual. ~ Ben Lerner,
1191:The more tightly packed the group, the greater the need for strict social ranks and orders. ~ Brian Herbert,
1192:The only greater [evil] than separation... [is] living under a government of discretion. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1193:The power to take what doesn’t belong to you and make it yours. There’s no greater thrill. ~ Pepper Winters,
1194:There is no greater mistake in life than seeing things or hearing them at the wrong time. ~ Agatha Christie,
1195:there is no greater story than the one you write yourself. Your tales and your adventures. ~ Belinda Boring,
1196:There is no Love greater than Love with no object. For then you, yourself, have become love, itself. ~ Rumi,
1197:The trouble begins with a design philosophy that equates 'more options' with 'greater freedom.' ~ Brian Eno,
1198:To expect something greater after life was to forget that life was the greatest thing of all. ~ Nina George,
1199:To have a thankful heart for deliverance is a greater blessing than the deliverance itself. ~ Thomas Watson,
1200:We want deeper sincerity of motive, a greater courage in speech and earnestness in action. ~ Sarojini Naidu,
1201:What calamity is greater than no contentment,
and what flaw greater than the passion for gain. ~ Lao Tzu,
1202:"What greater gift can we offer the republic than to teach and instruct our youth?" ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1203:a greater openness to processing the threat of death allows compassion and fairness to reign. ~ Todd Kashdan,
1204:A man's pursuit of knowledge is greater than his shortcomings, the limits of his vision. ~ Natasha Trethewey,
1205:As Christians, though there may be reasons to be troubled, there are greater reasons not to be. ~ T B Joshua,
1206:A secret Will compels us to endure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1207:Atal felt a spectral change in the air, as if the laws of earth were bowing to greater laws. ~ H P Lovecraft,
1208:Envy not greatness: for thou mak'st thereby Thyself the worse, and so the distance greater. ~ George Herbert,
1209:From an economic standpoint, liberalism is a greater threat to America than communism ever was. ~ James Cook,
1210:How helpless are we willing to be for the greater good? That question interests me most. ~ Roxane Gay,
1211:I am convinced that climate change represents a historic opportunity on an even greater scale. ~ Naomi Klein,
1212:In reality some images or drawings have a greater impact than many buildings that are built. ~ Emilio Ambasz,
1213:I think that kids have a greater capacity for processing things than we give them credit for. ~ Rick Riordan,
1214:It made him impatient to be consoled, as if words of comfort lent greater credence to his fears. ~ Anonymous,
1215:Progress consists only in the greater clarification of answers to the basic questions of life. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1216:Strong hope is a much greater stimulant of life than any single realised joy could be. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1217:The alchemists in their search for gold discovered many other things of greater value. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1218:The one state/two state debate is irrelevant as Israel and the US consolidate Greater Israel. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1219:The only principle I can see in this life, is that one must forfeit the less for the greater. ~ D H Lawrence,
1220:There are hazards in everything one does, but there are greater hazards in doing nothing. ~ Shirley Williams,
1221:There is no greater treasure in this world than somebody who loves you as you are. ~ Eric Micha el Leventhal,
1222:There is no power for change greater than a community discovering what it cares about. ~ Margaret J Wheatley,
1223:The strength of a wall is neither greater nor less than the courage of the men who defend it. ~ Genghis Khan,
1224:Throughout the greater part of his life George III was a kind of 'consecrated obstruction'. ~ Walter Bagehot,
1225:To be one, to be united is a great thing but respect the right to be different is maybe even greater. ~ Bono,
1226:We have a stake in one another...what binds us together is greater than what drives us apart. ~ Barack Obama,
1227:Your brand of pain in the assedness extends greater lengths. It might even span dimensions. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1228:Your idol is shattered in the dust to prove that God's dust is greater than your idol. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1229:20If our hearts condemn us, we know that God is greater than our hearts, and he knows everything. ~ Anonymous,
1230:And what greater might do we possess as human beings than our capacity to question and to learn? ~ Ann Druyan,
1231:As a general rule, the less one’s sense of life fulfillment, the greater one’s death anxiety. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
1232:Can there be any greater reproach than an idle learning? Learn to split wood, at least. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1233:Hell of a thing when a man’s hatred for another is greater than his love for his grandchild. ~ Lorraine Heath,
1234:I'm a very truthful person, but if the greater good is best served by a lie then I'll tell it. ~ Karina Bliss,
1235:Instead, I get to know that a greater yes is in progress, and I can count on the bigger miracle. ~ Beth Moore,
1236:I realized that a methane-oxygen rocket engine could achieve a specific impulse greater than 380. ~ Elon Musk,
1237:It is a greater thing to be a good citizen than to be a good Republican or a good Democrat. ~ Gifford Pinchot,
1238:It would not be foolish to contemplate the possibility of a far greater progress still. ~ John Maynard Keynes,
1239:Make room, Roman writers, make room for Greek writers; something greater than the Iliad is born. ~ Propertius,
1240:Men respect those who have greater knowledge of the trivial than they do, when that trivia is c ~ Brent Weeks,
1241:No sin could be greater than a sin that cannot be rectified, the sin you never get to confess. ~ Allen Eskens,
1242:One thinks himself the master of others, and still remains a greater slave than they. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1243:Really, Dad. I understand now about the whole being greater than the sum of the parts. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,
1244:Sloths move at the speed of congressional debate but with greater deliberation and less noise. ~ P J O Rourke,
1245:The birth and death of leaves is part of that greater cycle that moves among the stars. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1246:The greater the force of your compassion, the greeater your resilience in confronting hardships. ~ Dalai Lama,
1247:The greater the privilege, the more hidden the arrogance. The Emperor of China need not exist. ~ Mason Cooley,
1248:The machines do not solve problems with greater insight than men do, only faster. Only faster! ~ Isaac Asimov,
1249:The more heart you will be able to manifest, the greater will be the victory you achieve. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1250:There can be a greater power in words than in all the steel within the Circle of the World. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1251:There can be no greater error then in supposing that capital is increased by non-consumption. ~ David Ricardo,
1252:There’s no emotion greater than fear. No ache greater than grief. No sound greater than silence. ~ Jay McLean,
1253:There's no greater gift than thinking that you had some impact on the world, for the better. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1254:Those who think themselves the masters of others are indeed greater slaves than they. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1255:To me it's still a greater miracle when a fly flies than when a human being undertakes to do so. ~ Karl Kraus,
1256:When the pain of being the same becomes greater than the pain of being different, you change. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1257:With greater completeness and abstraction, I have attained a form filtered to its essentials. ~ Henri Matisse,
1258:You think him to be your dupe; if he feigns to be so who is the greater dupe, he or you? ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1259:You will never come up against a greater adversary than your own potential, my young friend. ~ Michael Piller,
1260:Age makes all things greater after their death; a name comes to the tongue easier from the grave. ~ Propertius,
1261:A square object was visible at a greater distance than a round object of the same area. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
1262:A timeless mystery works out in Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1263:Because it strikes me there is something greater than judgement. I think it is called mercy. ~ Sebastian Barry,
1264:Concentration, as a foundation for mindfulness, is a key step on the path to greater sanity. ~ Ronald D Siegel,
1265:Decision has greater virtue and force if taken after there has been eloquent dissent. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
1266:Don't be afraid, the darkness you're in is no greater than the darkness inside your own body... ~ Jos Saramago,
1267:Everyone tends to remember the past with greater fervor as the present gains greater importance. ~ Italo Svevo,
1268:From the pain of our failures we learn to be better, stronger, greater than what we were before. ~ Jim Butcher,
1269:Great is the art of the beginning, but greater is the art of ending. —HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW ~ Henry Cloud,
1270:In suffering, you‘ve found a greater understanding and appreciation for all of life‘s wonders. ~ Connor Franta,
1271:Monet's work would have been even greater if he had not abandoned figure-painting. ~ Henri de Toulouse Lautrec,
1272:No man - I don't care how colossal his intellect - No man is greater than his prayer life. ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
1273:One thing I really, truly believe in is having something greater than myself to be grateful to. ~ Kelli O Hara,
1274:People who work alone know the beauty of solitude. The perhaps greater beauty of loneliness ~ Marlena de Blasi,
1275:Sacrifice only means something when you’re willing to give up everything for a greater purpose. ~ Dannika Dark,
1276:Some mistakes have greater consequences then others. You don't have to let one mistake define you ~ Jojo Moyes,
1277:Success serves men as a pedestal. It makes them seem greater when not measured by reflection. ~ Joseph Joubert,
1278:The envious pine at others' success; no greater punishment than envy was devised by Sicilian tyrants. ~ Horace,
1279:The gratitude of most men is but a secret desire of receiving greater benefits. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1280:The irony is palpable - technical access has never been greater, cultural access never weaker. ~ Beeban Kidron,
1281:The kernel of the 11th house is 'the urge to become something greater than we already are'. ~ Howard Sasportas,
1282:The more we learn to link the use of breath, mind, and voice, the greater our own power in life. ~ Ted Andrews,
1283:The only thing that makes sense to do is strive for greater collective enlightenment,” he said. ~ Ashlee Vance,
1284:There is no greater power than faith, and there will be no greater army than one driven by it. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1285:There is no greater reward than working from your heart and making a difference in the world. ~ Carlos Santana,
1286:To me, there's no greater reward than being around people you care about and can be present with. ~ Diane Lane,
1287:We are greater than every mistake, stronger than any lie, and our love is embodied in the truth. ~ Jewel E Ann,
1288:What greater work is there than training the mind and forming the habits of the young? ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
1289:When a man's knowledge is not in order, the more of it he has, the greater is his confusion. ~ Herbert Spencer,
1290:"You have a treasure within you that is infinitely greater than anything the world can offer." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1291:...a private who loses a rifle suffers far greater consequences than a general who loses a war. ~ Paul Yingling,
1292:Beauty is great... But love is greater. With it, you can overcome anything fate throws at you. ~ Imania Margria,
1293:Do not worry about your difficulties in Mathematics. I can assure you mine are still greater. ~ Albert Einstein,
1294:Fear has a far greater grasp on human action than the impressive weight of historical evidence. ~ Jeremy Siegel,
1295:for every loss there is an equal or greater gain. Often humans have to search for it, though. ~ Debbie Macomber,
1296:God will never allow a challenge that will surmount us; we are always greater than our challenges. ~ T B Joshua,
1297:I do not call one greater and one smaller, that which fills it period and place is equal to any. ~ Walt Whitman,
1298:Intent on their small extinctions, they are ignorant of the greater death going on all around them. ~ Guy Haley,
1299:I think Nature's imagination is so much greater than man's, she's never gonna let us relax! ~ Richard P Feynman,
1300:It is a greater travesty by far to see the innocent punished than to watch the guilty go free. ~ William Ritter,
1301:Living, being in the world, was a much greater and stranger thing than she had ever dreamed. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1302:nothing is truly vain the One has made ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1303:Nothing requires a greater effort of thought than arguments to justify the rule of non-thought. ~ Milan Kundera,
1304:Of all human powers operating on the affairs of mankind, none is greater than that of competition. ~ Henry Clay,
1305:Once upon a time when his chances of survival were greater than a mosquito in a bat cave. Dallas ~ Laura Bickle,
1306:Real monsters will always disappoint. The unseen threat, the rumour, is a far greater power. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1307:Study cannot take the same or a greater importance than sadhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, [T2],
1308:The more knowledge one person has of the other, the greater the intimacy within the relationship. ~ John Friend,
1309:The possession of land seems to be a greater gratification to the pride and independence of men. ~ George Minot,
1310:The power of community to create health is far greater than any physician, clinic or hospital. ~ Mark Hyman M D,
1311:There is no greater difference between men than between grateful and ungrateful people. ~ Reginald Horace Blyth,
1312:There is no greater fame for a man than that which he wins with his footwork or the skill of his hands. ~ Homer,
1313:There is nothing worse… no punishment greater than to have known God and no longer to know him. ~ Philip K Dick,
1314:There's probably a little greater case for pessimism than optimism. But I do not rule out optimism. ~ Jim Leach,
1315:THIS IS ME! MY FATHER WAS A GREATER WARRIOR THAN YOUR FATHER! YOU CANNOT EVEN LIFT MY SPEAR ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1316:Time is what keeps the light from reaching us. There is no greater obstacle to God than time. ~ Meister Eckhart,
1317:Were Love exempt from the militations of Necessity, he were greater than God and the World. ~ Richard B Garnett,
1318:We rob men of a greater vision of God because we will not give them a lower vision of themselves. ~ Paul Washer,
1319:You have to have something bigger than you. You have to have a goal that is greater than you. ~ Robert Herjavec,
1320:A convert's enthusiasm for his new religion is greater than that of a person who is born in it. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1321:Almost anyone who saw the guy would, to a greater or lesser degree, feel their spirits dampen. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1322:And indeed we believe you [God] to be something than which a greater cannot be conceived. ~ Anselm of Canterbury,
1323:As long as there exist powers greater than you in the universe, you will continue to fight! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1324:A world in which elves exist and magic works offers greater opportunities to digress and explore. ~ Terry Brooks,
1325:Baldwin thought Europe was a bore, and Chamberlain thought it was only a greater Birmingham. ~ Winston Churchill,
1326:Christ always calls us to life and constantly to greater joy, but rarely does He call us to comfort. ~ Mark Hart,
1327:Effort makes some great men famous. Even greater effort enables other great men to remain unknown. ~ Idries Shah,
1328:God's ability to clean things up is infinitely greater than our ability to mess things up. ~ Tullian Tchividjian,
1329:I did not want to fight. I wanted to surrender, because surrender was the greater part of courage. ~ S Jae Jones,
1330:I do not call one greater and one smaller, That which fills its period and place is equal to any. ~ Walt Whitman,
1331:If a country denies it has AIDS, that country will inevitably become an even greater victim. ~ Richard Holbrooke,
1332:In no other arena is the church at greater risk of losing its calling than in the public square. ~ Philip Yancey,
1333:Nature’s vision climbs beyond her acts. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1334:No greater joy* do I have than this: that I should hear that my children go on walking in the truth. ~ Anonymous,
1335:No one deserves his greater natural capacity nor merits a more favorable starting place in society. ~ John Rawls,
1336:Oh, my girls, however long you may live, I never can wish you a greater happiness than this! ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1337:Our capacity for wholeheartednes s can never be greater than our willingness to be broken-hearted. ~ Brene Brown,
1338:Power is tempting, and in a sense no power is greater than the ability to take someone’s life. ~ Adam Hochschild,
1339:Something has happened where you almost never grow up in America. Maybe it's the greater wealth. ~ Jonathan Ames,
1340:That's what love is. It's some power greater than you and me, that draws us to one special person ~ Jodi Picoult,
1341:The greater the man, the less is he opinionative, he depends upon events and circumstances. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1342:The greater the man, the less is he opinionative, he depends upon events and circumstances. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
1343:The greater truth would be that the love you longed for was not available for your mother to give. ~ Mark Wolynn,
1344:The less satisfaction we derive from being ourselves, the greater is our desire to be like others. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1345:The more one is absorbed in so-called philosophy, the greater one's delusion and blindness. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1346:There is always joy in achieving ,but the greater satisfaction lies in sharing the achievement. ~ Kipchoge Keino,
1347:There is no greater dishonesty than man effecting his own private gains at the expense of others. ~ Leonard Read,
1348:There is no greater injustice than to wring your profits from the sweat of another man's brow. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1349:The risk was greater, far greater, when you let your target or enemies work with impunity. Remove ~ Harlan Coben,
1350:The sillier the market's behavior, the greater the opportunity for the business like investor. ~ Benjamin Graham,
1351:The truth is mightier than eloquence, the Spirit greater than genius, faith more than education. ~ Martin Luther,
1352:To be one, to be united is a great thing. But to respect the right to be different is maybe even greater. ~ Bono,
1353:We're brought together by a power greater than either of us. Something bigger than our own world. ~ Claudia Gray,
1354:We take greater pains to persuade others that we are happy than in endeavoring to think so ourselves ~ Confucius,
1355:What greater ornament to a son than a father's glory, or to a father than a son's honorable conduct? ~ Sophocles,
1356:You really wanted to win, but the fear of losing was greater than the excitement of winning. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1357:and comforted by his greater wisdom he fell asleep again deeply in the darkness and the stillness. ~ Pearl S Buck,
1358:And ruin`d love when it is built anew, grows fairer than at first, more strong, far greater ~ William Shakespeare,
1359:Believe in life! Always human beings will live and progress to greater, broader, and fuller life. ~ W E B Du Bois,
1360:Be patient with yourself. Self-growth is tender; it's holy ground. There's no greater investment. ~ Stephen Covey,
1361:But the upside of painful knowledge is so much greater than the downside of blissful ignorance. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
1362:Civil strife is as much a greater evil than a concerted war effort as war itself is worse than peace. ~ Herodotus,
1363:Despite all the pain, all the wrenching loss, there is no greater glory than a complicated life. ~ R Scott Bakker,
1364:Doing is at a far greater distance from intending to do than you at first sight imagine. Join ~ John Henry Newman,
1365:Education makes a greater difference between man and man than nature has made between man and brute. ~ John Adams,
1366:for a society built on exploitation, there is no greater threat than having no one left to oppress. ~ N K Jemisin,
1367:God’s grace is greater than any addiction in your life. His grace will swallow up your addiction. ~ Joseph Prince,
1368:He has robbed me, yet he has given me something of greater value . . . he has given to me myself. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1369:Hoping to live days of greater happiness, I forget that days of less happiness are passing by. ~ Elizabeth Bishop,
1370:If God can be fully proved by the human mind, then He is no greater than the mind that proves Him. ~ Billy Graham,
1371:If we will not devise some greater and more equitable system, Armageddon will be at our door. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
1372:I'm not a great believer in the power of the moving image. A still image has greater lasting power. ~ Eddie Adams,
1373:I must reorganize the environment of man by which then greater numbers of men can prosper. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
1374:In university they don't tell you that the greater part of the law is learning to tolerate fools. ~ Doris Lessing,
1375:Love is God's essence; Power but his attribute: therefore is his love greater than his power. ~ Richard B Garnett,
1376:Never open the door to a lesser evil, for other and greater ones invariably slink in after it. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
1377:Never open the door to a lesser evil, for other and greater ones invariably slink in after it. ~ Baltasar Graci n,
1378:... Our ability to reason has not given us special status, only a greater responsibility. ~ Joseph M Marshall III,
1379:Our greater capacity for learning is often offset by our greater capacity for magical thinking. ~ Michael Shermer,
1380:Some of the greater things are unseen. That's why you close your eyes when you kiss, cry, or dream. ~ Kathy Baker,
1381:The further the soul advances, the greater are the adversaries against which it must contend. ~ Evagrius Ponticus,
1382:The greater the suffering depicted, the more terrible the events, the more intense our pleasure. ~ Edith Hamilton,
1383:"The more we care for the happiness of others, the greater our own sense of well-being becomes." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1384:The power you have over someone who loves you is greater than any other power you'll ever have. ~ Paullina Simons,
1385:The reality of living was never greater than when you held death clutched tightly in your hands. ~ Harold Robbins,
1386:There is a freedom in each face of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
1387:There is no greater consolation for mediocrity than that the genius is not immortal. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1388:There is no greater mystery than this, ourselves being the Reality we seek to gain Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1389:There is no greater place for damage (than marriage) because there is no greater place for glory. ~ John Eldredge,
1390:The soul knows no greater anguish than to take a breath that begins in love and ends with grief. ~ Steven Erikson,
1391:Thoreau writes, “Is there a greater miracle than to see through another’s eyes, even for an instant? ~ Tara Brach,
1392:Those Women who boast the Affections of their Admirers, have a greater share of Vanity than Love. ~ Eliza Haywood,
1393:Unfortunately, the greater the humanitarian outreach, the greater the violence required to achieve it. ~ Ron Paul,
1394:what twists or rage greater than we could ever guess had savaged skylines, thousands of lives? ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
1395:And crying for a direction in the void
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1396:And that's an even greater love: to love somebody when he's a little...worn at the edges. —Teddy Bear ~ James Howe,
1397:Apart, we were able to see with even greater clarity that we didn’t want to be without each other. I ~ Patti Smith,
1398:Be patient with yourself. Self-growth is tender; it's holy ground. There's no greater investment. ~ Stephen Covey,
1399:His knowledge was greater than his wisdom, and his powers were far superior to his character. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1400:I compare it with a lie, which like to a snowball, the longer it is rolled the greater it becomes. ~ Martin Luther,
1401:I do not know of any, excepting the unpardonable sin, that is greater than the sin of ingratitude. ~ Brigham Young,
1402:If we must worship a power greater than ourselves, does it not make sense to revere the Sun and stars? ~ Anonymous,
1403:I had gained a greater appreciation of hearing the concerns of woman, doctors, and so many others. ~ Jesse Jackson,
1404:I love that synergy between being entertainers and having people respond. There’s no greater reward. ~ Ming Na Wen,
1405:I'm looking forward to a future where there are roles of greater vulnerability and humor involved. ~ Kari Matchett,
1406:In real terms, there is a greater disparity of earnings between the very rich and the very poor. ~ Ferdinand Mount,
1407:I seek strength, not to be greater than other, but to fight my greatest enemy, the doubts within myself ~ P C Cast,
1408:One must do violence to the object of one's desire; when it surrenders, the pleasure is greater. ~ Marquis de Sade,
1409:One voice speaking truth is a greater force than fleets and armies, given time; plenty of time; ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1410:“Psychological or spiritual development always requires a greater capacity for anxiety and ambiguity.” ~ Carl Jung,
1411:She feared God may not deliver her out of this mess, especially if He had a greater plan. ~ Jennifer Hudson Taylor,
1412:Shouldn't you take greater care, when speaking in public, to let your yea be yea and nay be nay? ~ Richard Dawkins,
1413:the greater the noise the less the deeds. And grand announcements do not mean great doings. Let ~ Philippa Gregory,
1414:The more the pleasures of the body fade away, the greater to me is the pleasure and charm of conversation. ~ Plato,
1415:There exists no greater megalomania than thinking that we are all alone in this cosmic ocean! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1416:There is no disaster greater than not being content; There is no misfortune greater than being covetous. ~ Lao Tzu,
1417:There`s no greater risk to the Israeli position in Washington than to make itself a partisan issue. ~ Joy Ann Reid,
1418:To be the father of a nation is a great honor, but to be the father of a family is a greater joy. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1419:ultimately I know that God’s plan B has been infinitely greater than my plan A ever could have been. ~ Chip Gaines,
1420:When a man's knowledge is not in order, the more of it he has the greater will be his confusion. ~ Herbert Spencer,
1421:When the heart is pierced, there is pain, yes, but also an invitation to a greater becoming. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1422:With the greater part of rich people, the chief enjoyment of riches consists in the parade of riches. ~ Adam Smith,
1423:a greater probability of one thing happening over another. In a sense, technical analysis allows you ~ Mark Douglas,
1424:A span of a few heartbeats can make for a greater memory than the sum of a mundane year.-Catti-brie ~ R A Salvatore,
1425:Be patient with yourself. Self-growth is tender; it’s holy ground. There’s no greater investment. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1426:Chicks named Tammy have a greater chance of actually driving a Mercedes than a chick named Mercedes. ~ Adam Carolla,
1427:Death drowns the unsatisfied man, whose restless mind clutches for greater and greater pleasures. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1428:Echo of your thoughts are more important than your actions because that has greater impact on the world. ~ Amit Ray,
1429:Effort makes some great men famous.
Even greater effort enables other great men to remain unknown. ~ Idries Shah,
1430:Every shut eye ain't sleep. If you elect to allow some things to slide, a greater good will come of it. ~ L A Banks,
1431:Every succeeding scientific discovery makes greater nonsense of old-time conceptions of sovereignty. ~ Anthony Eden,
1432:Faith is only a will aiming at greater truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Power of the Instruments,
1433:Few have greater riches than the joy That comes to us in visions, In dreams which nobody can take away. ~ Euripides,
1434:Good and Evil are opposite points on a circle, Dr. Chiver. Greater good is just halfway back to Bad. ~ Sheri Holman,
1435:Great emergencies and crises show us how much greater our vital resources are than we had supposed. ~ William James,
1436:Great emergencies and crisis show us how much greater our vital resources are than we had supposed. ~ William James,
1437:I can imagine there is no greater joy than to offer someone love, knowing it is returned completely. ~ Sejal Badani,
1438:If you have a family member who maybe is undocumented, then you have an even greater reason to vote. ~ Barack Obama,
1439:In Nature’s endless lines is lost the God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1440:It could draw from a greater reservoir of freedom. The irony could develop an even greater ease. ~ Elfriede Jelinek,
1441:It made him wonder which pain was greater: to give up something precious, or to see it taken away. ~ Marie Rutkoski,
1442:Man believes himself always greater than he is, and is esteemed less than he is worth. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1443:Mediocrity has no greater consolation than in the thought that genius is not immortal. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1444:More than those who hate you, more than all your enemies, an undisciplined mind does greater harm. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1445:Our death is made a passage to new worlds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1446:Our lives, our liberty, and our property are never in greater danger than when Congress is in session. ~ Mark Twain,
1447:Our responsibility is much greater than we might have supposed, because it involves all mankind. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1448:People may be taken in once, who imagine that an author is greater in private life than other men. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1449:Reality is always greater - much greater - than what we know, than whatever we can say about it. ~ Michael Crichton,
1450:Reflect that in reality you have a greater need to serve [the poor] than they have of your service. ~ Angela Merici,
1451:The better you did—the more contests you won—the greater the next goal, the greater the next mission. ~ Jon Meacham,
1452:The farther one gets into the wilderness, the greater is the attraction of its lonely freedom. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1453:the greater the sin you forgive them of, the greater the measure of the Spirit that will come to you. ~ R T Kendall,
1454:The greater your crime, the greater his merit in pardoning. Away then with these childish scruples: ~ Matthew Lewis,
1455:The more difficult it is to forgive someone the greater the opportunity for spiritual growth. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
1456:The more ups and downs, the more joy I feel. The greater the fear, the greater the happiness I feel. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1457:There is a meaning in each play of Chance, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
1458:The self-assured believer is a greater sinner in the eyes of God than the troubled disbeliever. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1459:The self-assured believer is a greater sinner in the eyes of God than the troubled disbeliever. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
1460:The soul knows no greater anguish than to take a breath that begins with love and ends with grief. ~ Steven Erikson,
1461:The state always poses a greater threat to society than whatever problem it purports to solve. ~ Llewellyn Rockwell,
1462:We never know a greater character unless there is in ourselves something congenial to it. ~ William Ellery Channing,
1463:What greater or better gift can we offer the republic than to teach and instruct our youth? ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1464:What is synergy? Simply defined, it means that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts. It ~ Stephen R Covey,
1465:When one followed a calling, passion was often a driving force greater than self-assuredness. ~ Leanna Renee Hieber,
1466:You have no greater responsibility than to determine what God put you here on earth to accomplish. ~ Tommy Newberry,
1467:God’s grace is greater than man’s sin and can accomplish God’s best even when men do their worst. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
1468:Greater flexibility in the workplace demands that we also create greater security. Globalization is ~ Rutger Bregman,
1469:I feel that man can transcend himself to a point where he can accomplish greater things than he thinks. ~ Jack Kirby,
1470:Jesus is a greater Savior than you think Him to be—when your thoughts are at the greatest. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1471:Losing money is a big loss, losing friends is greater than the loss, also lost all faith is lost ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1472:No matter how good or great a man may be, there is yet a better and a greater man within him. ~ Wilhelm von Humboldt,
1473:One single idea may have greater weight than all the men, animals, and machines for a century. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1474:So long as your desire to explore is greater than your desire to not screw up, you're on the right track. ~ Ed Helms,
1475:Sometimes the strength of motherhood is greater than natural laws.”‌—‌Barbara Kingsolver Copyright ~ Austin J Bailey,
1476:Speed is a great asset; but it's greater when it's combined with quickness - and there's a big difference. ~ Ty Cobb,
1477:The best way forward is to give more people everywhere greater power to build their own destinies. ~ Richard Branson,
1478:The entire country was obsessed with the notion of separating people into greater and lesser breeds. But ~ Beth Macy,
1479:The greater the love, the greater the tragedy when its over"-- Adrienne Willis, Nights in Rodanthe ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1480:The higher the level of knowledge and power, the greater must be our sense of moral responsibility. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1481:There is no greater mistake in the world than the looking upon every sort of nonsense as want of sense. ~ Leigh Hunt,
1482:There's no doubt that I do have extremes of mood that are greater than just about anybody else I know. ~ Stephen Fry,
1483:There was no stronger cage or more restrictive bond than love and no pain greater than love unrequited. ~ D L Carter,
1484:The subtlety of nature is greater many times over than the subtlety of the senses and understanding. ~ Francis Bacon,
1485:The wise man sits not inert; he is ever walking incessantly forward towards a greater light. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king,
1486:We have to give up the idea of realism to a far greater extent than most physicists believe today. ~ Anton Zeilinger,
1487:What thou art, that thou art; that God knoweth thee to be and thou canst be said to be no greater. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
1488:When you live positively it is impossible to not also be living for something greater than yourself. ~ Bryant McGill,
1489:A great idea can change the world; but to change the universe, men need even much greater ideas! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1490:And yet she cannot choose but labours on;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1491:But for a society build on exploitation, there is no greater threat than having no one left to oppress. ~ N K Jemisin,
1492:But for a society built on exploitation, there is no greater threat than having no one left to oppress. ~ N K Jemisin,
1493:But that part of us greater than the sum of our parts cannot begin and cannot end, and so it cannot fail ~ John Green,
1494:Even grief has joy hidden beneath its roots. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
1495:Few pleasures are greater than knowing you can close your door, ignore the world and create your own. ~ Tibor Fischer,
1496:He shows a greater mind who does not restrain his laughter, than he who does not deny his tears. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1497:I am content; that is a blessing greater than riches; and he to whom that is given need ask no more. ~ Henry Fielding,
1498:If we get used to putting up with minor hurts, we will gradually develop tolerance for greater pain. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1499:In my imaginary utopian world there would be a greater allegiance between music writers and musicians. ~ Emily Haines,
1500:I realized at once that a great actress can never be greater than when she's starring in her own life. ~ Alan Bradley,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1842]



  858 Integral Yoga
  133 Poetry
  115 Christianity
   81 Philosophy
   79 Occultism
   61 Fiction
   58 Yoga
   40 Psychology
   23 Science
   16 Islam
   12 Mysticism
   11 Mythology
   11 Integral Theory
   10 Theosophy
   7 Kabbalah
   7 Hinduism
   6 Education
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Cybernetics
   4 Sufism
   3 Philsophy
   3 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


  693 Sri Aurobindo
  330 The Mother
  170 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  158 Satprem
   58 H P Lovecraft
   41 Carl Jung
   39 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   31 Plotinus
   30 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   26 Sri Ramakrishna
   23 Walt Whitman
   23 Aleister Crowley
   20 Swami Krishnananda
   18 James George Frazer
   16 Saint Teresa of Avila
   16 Muhammad
   16 A B Purani
   14 Friedrich Nietzsche
   12 Swami Vivekananda
   12 Rudolf Steiner
   12 Plato
   12 Aldous Huxley
   10 Robert Browning
   9 Ovid
   9 John Keats
   9 Anonymous
   8 Saint John of Climacus
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   7 William Butler Yeats
   7 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   7 Jorge Luis Borges
   7 Friedrich Schiller
   7 Baha u llah
   6 William Wordsworth
   6 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   6 Paul Richard
   5 Rabindranath Tagore
   5 Norbert Wiener
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Alice Bailey
   4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Lucretius
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Franz Bardon
   4 Aristotle
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Patanjali
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Vyasa
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Genpo Roshi


  166 Record of Yoga
  124 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   58 Lovecraft - Poems
   47 The Life Divine
   42 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   39 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   36 Savitri
   35 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   34 Letters On Yoga IV
   33 Letters On Yoga II
   31 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   30 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   27 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   25 Essays On The Gita
   24 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Questions And Answers 1956
   23 The Human Cycle
   22 Whitman - Poems
   22 Questions And Answers 1953
   22 City of God
   21 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   20 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   20 Essays Divine And Human
   19 Questions And Answers 1955
   19 Letters On Yoga I
   18 The Golden Bough
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   17 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   17 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   16 Quran
   16 Questions And Answers 1954
   16 Prayers And Meditations
   16 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   16 Agenda Vol 04
   16 Agenda Vol 01
   15 The Future of Man
   15 The Bible
   15 Magick Without Tears
   13 Words Of Long Ago
   13 On the Way to Supermanhood
   13 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   13 Letters On Yoga III
   12 The Perennial Philosophy
   12 The Divine Comedy
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   12 Letters On Poetry And Art
   11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   11 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   11 Agenda Vol 11
   11 Agenda Vol 05
   10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   10 Browning - Poems
   10 Agenda Vol 08
   10 Agenda Vol 07
   10 Agenda Vol 03
   10 Agenda Vol 02
   9 Vedic and Philological Studies
   9 The Way of Perfection
   9 The Phenomenon of Man
   9 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   9 Metamorphoses
   9 Keats - Poems
   9 Collected Poems
   8 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   8 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Liber ABA
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Agenda Vol 09
   8 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Yeats - Poems
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   7 Some Answers From The Mother
   7 Schiller - Poems
   7 Labyrinths
   7 Hymn of the Universe
   7 General Principles of Kabbalah
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   7 Aion
   7 Agenda Vol 12
   6 Wordsworth - Poems
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Secret Of The Veda
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Shelley - Poems
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   6 Isha Upanishad
   6 Dark Night of the Soul
   6 Agenda Vol 13
   6 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   5 Words Of The Mother II
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Problems of Philosophy
   5 Theosophy
   5 Talks
   5 Tagore - Poems
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 On Education
   5 Cybernetics
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   5 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   5 Agenda Vol 10
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   4 The Integral Yoga
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Poetics
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   4 Of The Nature Of Things
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Kena and Other Upanishads
   4 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   3 Walden
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Emerson - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 Vishnu Purana
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Symposium
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Liber Null
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 God Exists
   2 Faust
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mysticism is not only a science but also, and in a greater degree, an art. To approach it merely as a science, as the modern mind attempts to do, is to move towards futility, if not to land in positive disaster. Sufficient stress is not laid on this aspect of the matter, although the very crux of the situation lies here. The mystic domain has to be apprehended not merely by the true mind and understanding but by the right temperament and character. Mysticism is not merely an object of knowledge, a problem for inquiry and solution, it is an end, an ideal that has to be achieved, a life that has to be lived. The mystics themselves have declared long ago with no uncertain or faltering voice: this cannot be attained by intelligence or much learning, it can be seized only by a purified and clear temperament.
   The warning seems to have fallen, in the modern age, on unheeding ears. For the modern mind, being pre-eminently and uncompromisingly scientific, can entertain no doubt as to the perfect competency of science and the scientific method to seize and unveil any secret of Nature. If, it is argued, mysticism is a secret, if there is at all a truth and reality in it, then it is and must be amenable to the rules and regulations of science; for science is the revealer of Nature's secrecies.
  --
   Furthermore, being so, the mystic domain is of infinitely greater potency than the domain of intra-atomic forces. If one comes, all on a sudden, into contact with a force here without the necessary preparation to hold and handle it, he may get seriously bruised, morally and physically. The adventure into the mystic domain has its own toll of casualtiesone can lose the mind, one can lose one's body even and it is a very common experience among those who have tried the path. It is not in vain and merely as a poetic metaphor that the ancient seers have said
   Kurasya dhr niit duratyay1
  --
   There are modes of knowledge that are occultand to that extent mystic and can be mastered by practices in which the heart has no share. But they have not the saving grace that comes by the touch of the Divine. They are not truly mystic the truly mystic belongs to the ultimate realities, the deepest and the highest,they, on the other hand, are transverse and tangential movements belonging to an intermediate region where light and obscurity are mixed up and even for the greater part the light is swallowed up in the obscurity or utilised by it.
   The mystic's knowledge and experience is not only true and real: it is delightful and blissful. It has a supremely healing virtue. It brings a sovereign freedom and ease and peace to the mystic himself, but also to those around him, who come in contact with him. For truth and reality are made up of love and harmony, because truth is, in its essence, unity.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Gods are the formations or particularisations of the Truth-consciousness, the multiple individualisations of the One spirit. The Pitris are the Divine Fathers, that is to say, souls that once laboured and realised here below, and now have passed beyond. They dwell in another world, not too far removed from the earth, and from there, with the force of their Realisation, lend a more concrete help and guidance to the destiny that is being worked out upon earth. They are forces and formations of consciousness in an intermediate region between Here and There (antarika), and serve to bring men and gods nearer to each other, inasmuch as they belong to both the categories, being a divinised humanity or a humanised divinity. Each fixation of the Truth-consciousness in an earthly mould is a thing of joy to the Pitris; it is the Svadh or food by which they live and grow, for it is the consolidation and also the resultant of their own realisation. The achievements of the sons are more easily and securely reared and grounded upon those of the forefa thers, whose formative powers we have to invoke, so that we may pass on to the realisation, the firm embodiment of higher and greater destinies.
   III. The Path of the Fathers and the Path of the Gods

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Fortunately many scientists in the field of psycho therapy are beginning to sense this correlation. In Francis G. Wickes' The Inner World of Choice reference is made to "the existence in every person of a galaxy of potentialities for growth marked by a succession of personalogical evolution and interaction with environments." She points out that man is not only an individual particle but "also a part of the human stream, governed by a Self greater than his own individual self."
  The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling thought for those who considered a star a heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.
  --
  Such a condition is both deplorable and appalling when the means are readily available for man to acquire a thorough understanding of himself-and in so doing, an understanding of his neighbor and the world in which he lives as well as the greater Universe of which each is a part.
  May everyone who reads this new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates be encouraged and inspired to light his own candle of inner vision and begin his journey into the boundless space that lies within himself. Then, through realization of his true identity, each student can become a lamp unto his own path. And more. Awareness of the Truth of his being will rip asunder the veil of unknowing that has heretofore enshrouded the star he already is, permitting the brilliance of his light to illumine the darkness of that part of the Universe in which he abides.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  resistance capability as masonry, but it also has a thousand times greater tensile
  capability than masonry and five times the tensile or compressive strength of wood.
  --
  blastoffs. Since then human scientists developing ever greater strength per weight
  of material have gone on to carry ever greater useful loads in vertical takeoff
  vehicles at ever more accelerated rates of ascent.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
   Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    Microprosopus. It is the true link between the greater
    and lesser countenances, whereas Daath is the false.
  --
    Key. But, as one proceeds, the Cross becomes greater,
    until it is the Ace, the Rose, until it is the Word.
  --
     a greater feast for Death!" in THE BOOK OF
     THE LAW.
  --
    liberty of the Russian is immensely greater than that of
    the Englishman. The latest Radical devices for

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]
   Twice he found it necessary to go out of his way to make public pronouncements on important world-issues, which shows distinctly that renunciation of life is not a part of his Yoga. "The first was in relation to the Second World War. At the beginning he did not actively concern himself with it, but when it appeared as if Hitler would crush all the forces opposed to him and Nazism dominate the world, he began to intervene."[2]
  --
   Jung has admitted that there is an element of mystery, something that baffles the reason, in human personality. One finds that the greater the personality the greater is the complexity. And this is especially so with regard to spiritual personalities whom the Gita calls Vibhutis and Avatars.
   Sri Aurobindo has explained the mystery of personality in some of his writings. Ordinarily by personality we mean something which can be described as "a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character.... In one view personality is regarded as a fixed structure of recognisable qualities expressing a power of being"; another idea regards "personality as a flux of self-expressive or sensitive and responsive being.... But flux of nature and fixity of nature" which some call character "are two aspects of being neither of which, nor indeed both together, can be a definition of personality.... But besides this flux and this fixity there is also a third and occult element, the Person behind of whom the personality is a self-expression; the Person puts forward the personality as his role, character, persona, in the present act of his long drama of manifested existence. But the Person is larger than his personality, and it may happen that this inner largeness overflows into the surface formation; the result is a self-expression of being which can no longer be described by fixed qualities, normalities of mood, exact lineaments, or marked out by structural limits."[4]

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  India has far greater geniuses than these and in the most
  varied fields, scientific, literary, philosophic, spiritual. It is true

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
  --
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We perceive, then, these three steps in Nature, a bodily life which is the basis of our existence here in the material world, a mental life into which we emerge and by which we raise the bodily to higher uses and enlarge it into a greater completeness, and a divine existence which is at once the goal of the other two and returns upon them to liberate them into their highest possibilities. Regarding none of them as either beyond our reach or below our nature and the destruction of none of them as essential to the ultimate attainment, we accept this liberation and fulfilment as part at least and a large and important part of the aim of Yoga.
  

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  When the gulf between actual life and the temperament of the thinker is too great, we see as the result a sort of withdrawing of the Mind from life in order to act with a greater freedom in its own sphere. The poet living among his brilliant visions, the artist absorbed in his art, the philosopher thinking out the problems of the intellect in his solitary chamber, the scientist, the scholar caring only for their studies and their experiments, were often in former days, are even now not unoften the Sannyasins of the intellect. To the work they have done for humanity, all its past bears record.
  But such seclusion is justified only by some special activity.
  Mind finds fully its force and action only when it casts itself upon life and accepts equally its possibilities and its resistances as the means of a greater self-perfection. In the struggle with the difficulties of the material world the ethical development of the individual is firmly shaped and the great schools of conduct are formed; by contact with the facts of life Art attains to vitality, Thought assures its abstractions, the generalisations of the philosopher base themselves on a stable foundation of science and experience.
  This mixing with life may, however, be pursued for the sake of the individual mind and with an entire indifference to the forms of the material existence or the uplifting of the race. This indifference is seen at its highest in the Epicurean discipline and is not entirely absent from the Stoic; and even altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. But this too is a limited fulfilment. The progressive mind is seen at its noblest when it strives to elevate the whole race to its own level whether by sowing broadcast the image of its own thought and fulfilment or by changing the material life of the race into fresh forms, religious, intellectual, social or political, intended to represent more nearly that ideal of truth, beauty, justice, righteousness with which the man's own soul is illumined. Failure in such a field matters little; for the mere attempt is dynamic and creative. The struggle of Mind to elevate life is the promise and condition of the conquest of life by that which is higher even than Mind.
  --
  But the work in the world of so supreme a power as spiritual force cannot be thus limited. The spiritual life also can return upon the material and use it as a means of its own greater fullness. Refusing to be blinded by the dualities, the appearances, it can seek in all appearances whatsoever the vision of the same Lord, the same eternal Truth, Beauty, Love, Delight. The
  Vedantic formula of the Self in all things, all things in the Self and all things as becomings of the Self is the key to this richer and all-embracing Yoga.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension.
  It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
  --
  The results of Hathayoga are thus striking to the eye and impose easily on the vulgar or physical mind. And yet at the end we may ask what we have gained at the end of all this stupendous labour. The object of physical Nature, the preservation of the mere physical life, its highest perfection, even in a certain sense the capacity of a greater enjoyment of physical living have been carried out on an abnormal scale. But the weakness of Hathayoga is that its laborious and difficult processes make so great a demand on the time and energy and impose so complete a severance from the ordinary life of men that the utilisation of its results for the life of the world becomes either impracticable or is extraordinarily restricted. If in return for this loss we gain another life in another world within, the mental, the dynamic, these results could have been acquired through other systems, through Rajayoga, through Tantra, by much less laborious methods and held on much less exacting terms. On the other hand the physical results, increased vitality, prolonged youth, health, longevity are of small avail if they must be held by us as misers of ourselves, apart from the common life, for their own sake, not utilised, not thrown into the common sum of the world's activities. Hathayoga attains large results, but at an exorbitant price and to very little purpose.
  Rajayoga takes a higher flight. It aims at the liberation and perfection not of the bodily, but of the mental being, the control of the emotional and sensational life, the mastery of the whole apparatus of thought and consciousness. It fixes its eyes on the citta, that stuff of mental consciousness in which all these activities arise, and it seeks, even as Hathayoga with its physical material, first to purify and to tranquillise. The normal state of man is a condition of trouble and disorder, a kingdom either at war with itself or badly governed; for the lord, the Purusha, is subjected to his ministers, the faculties, subjected even to his subjects, the instruments of sensation, emotion, action, enjoyment. Swarajya, self-rule, must be substituted for this subjection.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  vital, for if peace is not imposed on it by a power greater than
  its own, the vital will never accept it.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  prepared, for the reception of Divine influences and illuminations in greater
  abundance than before. The Saint here postulates a principle of dogmatic theology
  --
  At only slightly greater length St. John of the Cross describes the Passive
  Night of the Spirit, which is at once more afflictive and more painful than those
  --
  preparing itself to receive with greater abundance. The following chapter makes the
  comparison between spiritual purgation and the log of wood which gradually
  --
  burnings of Divine love, which are greater beyond comparison than those produced
  by the Night of Sense, the one being as different from the other as is the body from

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  it up; on the contrary, the more difficult a thing is, the greater
  must be the will to carry it out successfully.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  There is a great joy in giving; there is a still greater joy in pleasing
  those we love... and when you will eat the pickles you may

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If one were to be busy about reforming the world and when that was done then alone to turn to other-worldly things, in that case, one would never take the turn, for the world will never be reformed totally or even considerably in that way. It is not that reformers have for the first time appeared on the earth in the present age. Men have attempted social, political, economic and moral reforms from times immemorial. But that has not barred the spiritual attempt or minimised its importance. To say that because an ideal is apparently too high or too great for the present age, it must be kept in cold storage is to set a premium on the present nature of humanity arid eternise it: that would bind the world to its old moorings and never give it the opportunity to be free and go out into the high seas of larger and greater realisations.
   The ideal or perhaps one should say the policy of Real-politick is the thing needed in this world. To achieve something actually in the physical and material field, even a lesser something, is worth much more than speculating on high flaunting chimeras and indulging in day-dreams. Yes, but what is this something that has to be achieved in the material world? It is always an ideal. Even procuring food for each and every person, clothing and housing all is not less an ideal for all its concern about actuality. Only there are ideals and ideals; some are nearer to the earth, some seem to be in the background. But the mystery is that it is not always the ideal nearest to the earth which is the easiest to achieve or the first thing to be done first. Do we not see before our very eye show some very simple innocent social and economic changes are difficult to carry outthey bring in their train quite disproportionately gestures and movements of violence and revolution? That is because we seek to cure the symptoms and not touch the root of the disease. For even the most innocent-looking social, economic or political abuse has at its base far-reaching attitudes and life-urgeseven a spiritual outlook that have to be sought out and tackled first, if the attempt at reform is to be permanently and wholly successful. Even in mundane matters we do not dig deep enough, or rise high enough.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.
   And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  ... the principle of this Yoga is not perfection of the human nature as it is but a psychic and spiritual transformation of all the parts of the being through the action of an inner consciousness and then of a higher consciousness which works on them, throws out the old movements or changes them into the image of its own and so transmutes lower into higher nature. It is not so much the perfection of the intellect as a transcendence of it, a transformation of the mind, the substitution of a larger greater principle of knowledge - and so with all the rest of the being.
    This is a slow and difficult process; the road is long and it is hard to establish even the necessary basis. The old existing nature resists and obstructs and difficulties rise one after another and repeatedly till they are overcome. It is therefore necessary to be sure that this is the path to which one is called before one finally decides to tread it.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hoping her greater being to implant
  And in their body's lives acclimatise
  --
  A few have caught flame and risen to greater life.
  2.15
  --
  The godhead greater by a human fate.
  2.18

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her strength made greater by the lightning's touch
  Awoke from slumber in her heart's recess.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
   O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
  --
   The growth of a philosophical thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
   The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A greater sonship was his divine right.
  Although consenting to mortal ignorance,
  --
  A greater being saw a greater world.
  A fearless will for knowledge dared to erase
  --
  He makes our fall a means for greater rise.
  For into ignorant Nature's gusty field,
  --
  His greater consciousness withdrew behind;
  Dim and eclipsed, his human outside strove

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But even if he can live partly in it or keep himself constantly open to it, he receives enough of this spiritual light and peace and strength and happiness to carry him securely through all the shocks of life. What one gains by opening to this spiritual consciousness, depends on what one seeks from it; if it is peace, one gets peace; if it is light or knowledge, one lives in a great light and receives a knowledge deeper and truer than any the normal mind of man can acquire; if it [is] strength or power, one gets a spiritual strength for the inner life or Yogic power to govern the outer work and action; if it is happiness, one enters into a beatitude far greater than any joy or happiness that the ordinary human life can give.
  There are many ways of opening to this Divine consciousness or entering into it. My way which I show to others is by a constant practice to go inward into oneself, to open by aspiration to the Divine and once one is conscious of it and its action to give oneself to It entirely. This self-giving means not to ask for anything but the constant contact or union with the Divine Consciousness, to aspire for its peace, power, light and felicity, but to ask nothing else and in life and action to be its instrument only for whatever work it gives one to do in the world. If one can once open and feel the Divine Force, the
  --
  The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond. The religious life may be the first approach to the spiritual, but very often it is only a turning about in a round of rites, ceremonies and practices or set ideas and forms without any issue. The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one's true being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine. For the spiritual seeker this change of consciousness is the one thing he seeks and nothing else matters.
  Morality is a part of the ordinary life; it is an attempt to govern the outward conduct by certain mental rules or to form the character by these rules in the image of a certain mental ideal. The spiritual life goes beyond the mind; it enters into the deeper consciousness of the Spirit and acts out of the truth of the Spirit.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and
  He is He. That is all about it.

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.
   Now, the question is, what is the insufficiency of Reason? How does it limit man? And what is the Superman into which man is asked or is being impelled to grow?
   Reason is insufficient and unsatisfactory because, as Bergson explains, it does not and cannot embrace life as a whole, seize man and the world in an integral realisation. The greater part of the vast mystery of existence escapes its envergure. Reason is that faculty which is for analysing, defining, classifying and fixing things. It is a power that has grown in man in order that he may best manipulate the things of the world. It is utilitarian, practical in its nature and outlook. And as practical dealing requires that things should be stable and separate entities, therefore Reason cannot but see things in solid and in the fragments of a solid. It cuts up existence into distinct parts and diverse elements; and these again it seeks to relate and aggregate, in accordance with what it calls "laws". Such a process has been necessary for man in conducting life and action successfully. Originally a bye-product of active life, Reason gradually separated itself and came finally to have an independent status and function, became or sought to become the instrument of knowledge, of Truth.
   But although Reason has been and is useful for the practical, we may say almost, the manual aspect of life, life itself it leaves unexplained and uncomprehended. For life is mobility, a continuous flow that has nowhere any gap or stop and things have in reality no isolated or separate existence, they merge and mingle into one another and form an indissoluble whole. Therefore the forms and categories that Reason imposes upon existence are more or less arbitrary; they are shackles that seek to bind up and limit life, but are often rent asunder in the very effort. So the civilisation that has its origin in Reason and progresses with discoveries and inventionsdevices for artfully manipulating naturehas been essentially and pre-eminently mechanical in its structure and outlook. It has become more and more efficient perhaps, but less and less soul-inspired, less and less-endowed with the free-flowing sap of organic growth and vitality.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
   I have spoken of the source of inspiration as essentially and originally being a super-consciousness or over-consciousness. But to be more precise and accurate I should add another source, an inner consciousness. As the super-consciousness is imaged as lying above the normal consciousness, so the inner consciousness may be described as lying behind or within it. The movement of the inner consciousness has found expression more often and more largely than that of over-consciousness in the artistic creation of the past : and that was in keeping with the nature of the old-world inspiration, for the inspiration that comes from the inner consciousness, which can be considered as the lyrical inspiration, tends to be naturally more "spontaneous", less conscious, since it does not at all go by the path of the head, it evades that as much as possible and goes by the path of the heart.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On a height he stood that looked towards greater heights.
  Our early approaches to the Infinite
  --
  To the discovery of a greater self
  And the far gleam of an eternal Light.
  --
  A greater Personality sometimes
  Possesses us which yet we know is ours:
  --
  Clear in a greater light than reason owns:
  Our intuitions are its title-deeds;
  --
  A greater world Time's traveller must explore.
  At last he hears a chanting on the heights

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tagore is a great poet: he will be remembered as one of the I greatest world-poets. But humanity owes him anotherperhaps a greaterdebt of gratitude: his name has a higher value, a more significant potency for the future.
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
   Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Aspiring to bring down a greater world.
  The glory he had glimpsed must be his home.
  --
  And yet a greater destiny may be his,
  For the eternal Spirit is his truth.
  --
  A greater Force than the earthly held his limbs,
  Huge workings bared his undiscovered sheaths,
  --
  Her secret strengths native to greater worlds
  Lifted above our needy limited scope,
  --
  A greater despot tamed her despotism.
  Assailed, surprised in the fortress of her self,

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
   However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
  --
   The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
   So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Man is higher than all animals, than all angels: none is greater than man. Even the Devas will have to come down again and attain to salvation though a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas." Indeed, men are gods upon earth, come down here below to perfect themselves and perfect the worldonly, they have to be conscious of themselves. They do not know what they are, they have to be actually and sovereignly what they are really and potentially. This then is the life-work of everyone:
   "First, let us be Gods, and then help others to be Gods.

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Any real reconstruction of society, any permanent reformation of the world presupposes a real reconstruction, a permanent reformation of human nature. Otherwise any amount of casting and recasting the mere machineries would not bring about any appreciable result, but leave the thing as it is. Change the laws as much as you like, but if you do not change the nature of man, the world will not change. For it is man that makes laws and not laws that make man. Laws express at best the demand which man feels within himself. A truth must realise itself in human nature before it can be codified. You may certainly legalise an ideal, but that does not necessarily mean realising it. The realisation must come first in nature and character, then it is naturally translated into laws and institutions. A man lives the laws of his soul and being and not the law given him by the shastras. He violates the shastras, modifies them, utilises them according to the greater imperative of his Swabhava.
   The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
  --
   It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So the humanity of man consists in his consciousness of the self or ego. Is there no other higher mode of consciousness? Or is self-consciousness the acme, the utmost limit to which consciousness can raise itself? If it is so, then we are bound to conclude that humanity will remain eternally human in its fundamental nature; the only progress, if progress at all we choose to call it, will consist perhaps in accentuating this consciousness of the self and in expressing it through a greater variety of stresses, through a richer combination of its colour and light and shade and rhythm. But also, this may not be sothere may be the possibility of a further step, a transcending of the consciousness of the self. It seems unnatural and improbable that having risen from un-consciousness to self-consciousness through a series of continuous marches, Nature should suddenly stop and consider what she had achieved to be her final end. Has Nature become bankrupt of her creative genius, exhausted of her upward drive? Has she to remain content with only a clever manipulation, a mere shuffling and re-arranging of the materials already produced?
   As a matter of fact it is not so. The glimpses of a higher form of consciousness we can see even now present in self-consciousness. We have spoken of the different stages of evolution as if they were separate and distinct and incommensurate entities. They may be described as such for the purpose of a logical understanding, but in reality they form a single progressive continuum in which one level gradually fuses into another. And as the higher level takes up the law of the lower and evolves out of it a characteristic function, even so the law of the higher level with its characteristic function is already involved and envisaged in the law of the lower level and its characteristic function. It cannot be asserted positively that because man's special virtue is self-consciousness, animals cannot have that quality on any account. We do see, if we care to observe closely and dispassionately, that animals of the higher order, as they approach the level of humanity, show more and more evident signs of something which is very much akin to, if not identical with the human characteristic of self-consciousness.
   So, in man also, especially of that order which forms the crown of humanityin poets and artists and seers and great men of actioncan be observed a certain characteristic form of consciousness, which is something other than, greater than the consciousness of the mere self. It is difficult as yet to characterise definitely what that thing is. It is the awakening of the self to something which is beyond itselfit is the cosmic self, the oversoul, the universal being; it is God, it is Turiya, it is sachchidanandain so many ways the thing has been sought to be envisaged and expressed. The consciousness of that level has also a great variety of names given to it Intuition, Revelation, cosmic consciousness, God-consciousness. It is to be noted here, however, that the thing we are referring to, is not the Absolute, the Infinite, the One without a second. It is not, that is to say, the supreme Reality the Brahmanin its static being, in its undivided and indivisible unity; it is the dynamic Brahman, that status of the supreme Reality where creation, the diversity of Becoming takes rise, it is the Truth-worldRitam the domain of typal realities. The distinction is necessary, as there does seem to be such a level of consciousness intermediary, again, between man and the Absolute, between self-consciousness and the supreme consciousness. The simplest thing would be to give that intermediate level of consciousness a negative namesince being as yet human we cannot foresee exactly its composition and function the super-consciousness.
   The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
  --
   This then, it seems to us, is the immediate problem that Nature has set before herself. She is now at the parting of the ways. She has done with man as an essentially human being, she has brought out the fundamental possibilities of humanity and perfected it, so far as perfection may be attained within the cadre by which she chose to limit herself; she is now looking forward to another kind of experiment the evolving of another life, another being out of her entrails, that will be greater than the humanity we know today, that will be superior even to the supreme that has yet been actualised.
   Nature has marched from the unconscious to the sub-conscious, from the sub-conscious to the conscious and from the conscious to the self-conscious; she has to rise yet again from the self-conscious to the super-conscious. The mineral gave place to the plant, the plant gave place to the animal and the animal gave place to man; let man give place to and bring out the divine.

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the true person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the true individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the true spiritual reality behind the flux of forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive will of the Purusha, the Conscious Being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
   There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Unlike the previous irruptions that merged and were lost in the general life and consciousness, Islam entered as a leaven that maintained its integrity and revolutionized Indian life and culture by infusing into its tone a Semitic accent. After the Islamic impact India could not be what she was beforea change became inevitable even in the major note. It was a psychological cataclysm almost on a par with the geological one that formed her body; but the spirit behind which created the body was working automatically, inexorably towards the greater and more difficult synthesis demanded by the situation. Only the thing is to be done now consciously, not through an unconscious process of laissez-faire as on the inferior stages of evolution in the past. And that is the true genesis of the present conflict.
   History abounds in instances of racial and cultural immixture. Indeed, all major human groupings of today are invariably composite formations. Excepting, perhaps, some primitiveaboriginal tribes there are no pure races existent. The Briton, the Dane, the Anglo-Saxon, and the Norman have combined to form the British; a Frenchman has a Gaul, a Roman, a Frank in him; and a Spaniard's blood would show an Iberian, a Latin, a Gothic, a Moorish element in it. And much more than a people, a culture in modern times has been a veritable cockpit of multifarious and even incongruous elements. There are instances also in which a perfect fusion could not be accomplished, and one element had to be rejected or crushed out. The complete disappearance of the Aztecs and Mayas in South America, the decadence of the Red Indians in North America, of the Negroes in Africa as a result of a fierce clash with European peoples and European culture illustrate the point.
  --
   India did not and could not stop at mere cultural fusionwhich was a supreme gift of the Moguls. She did not and could not stop at another momentous cultural fusion brought about by the European impact. She aimed at something more. Nature demanded of her that she should discover a greater secret of human unity and through progressive experiments apply and establish it in fact. Christianity did not raise this problem of the greater synthesis, for the Christian peoples were more culture-minded than religious-minded. It was left for an Asiatic people to set the problem and for India to work out the solution.
   ***

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.
   The Challenge and the Pact
  --
   Satan is jealous of man who is God's favourite. He tells God that his partiality to man is misplaced. God has put into man a little of his light (reason and intelligence and something more perhaps), but to what purpose? Man tries to soar, he thinks he flies high and wide, but in fact he is and will be an insect that "lies always in the grass and sings its old song in the grass." God answers that whatever the perplexity in which man now is, in the end he will come out and reach the Light with a greater and richer experience of it. Satan smiles in return and says he will prove otherwise. Given a free hand, he can do whatever he likes with man: "Dust shall he eat and with a relish." God willingly agrees to the challenge: there is no harm in Satan's trying his hand. Indeed, Satan will prove to be a good companion to man; for man is normally prone to inertia and sinks into repose and rest and stagnation. Satan will be the goad, the force that drives towards ceaseless activity. For activity is life, and without activity no progress.
   Thus, as sanctioned by God, there is a competition, a wager between man and Satan. The pact between the parties is this that, on the one hand, Satan will serve man here in life upon earth, and on the other hand, in return, man will have to serve Satan there, on the other side of life. That is to say, Satan will give the whole world to man to enjoy, man will have to give Satan only his soul. Man in his ignorance says he does not care for his soul, does not know of a there or elsewhere: he will be satisfied if he gets what he wants upon earth. That, evidently, is the demand of what is familiarly known as life-force (lan vital): the utmost fulfilment of the life-force is what man stands for, although the full significance of the movement may not be clear to him or even to Satan at the moment. For life-force does not necessarily drag man down, as its grand finale as it were, into hellhowever much Satan might wish it to be so. In what way, we shall see presently. Now Satan promises man all that he would desire and even more: he would give him his fill so' that he will ask for no more. Man takes up the challenge and declares that his hunger is insatiable, whatever Satan can bring to it, it will take in and press on: satisfaction and satiety will never come in his way. Satan thinks he knows better, for he is armed with a master weapon to lay man low and make him cry halt!

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine Love is a greater fire than the low smouldering fire that our secular unregenerate life is. One has to choose and declare his adhesion. Indeed, the stage of conversion, the crucial turn from the ordinary life to the spiritual life Eliot has characterised in a very striking manner. We usually say, sometimes in an outburst of grief, sometimes in a spirit of sudden disgust and renunciation that the world is dark and dismal and lonesome, the only thing to do here is to be done with it. The true renunciation, that which is deep and abiding, is not, however, so simple a thing, such a short cut. So our poet says, but the world is not dark enough, it is not lonesome enough: the world lives and moves in a superficial half-light, it is neither real death nor real life, it is death in life. It is this miserable mediocrity, the shallow uncertainty of consciousness that spells danger and ruin for the soul. Hence the poet exclaims:
   . . . . Not here

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  offers itself to You the joy I feel is greater still. But in
  spite of this experience my whole being is not offered to
  --
  the greater the Truth that seeks to descend upon us, because it is already there within us
  and calls for its release from the covering that conceals it in manifested Nature."
  --
  "A greater force than the earthly held his limbs,...
  Unwound the triple cord of mind and freed

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Because it is a chance to put in greater effort and thus make
  faster progress.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  far greater than the joy of taking.
  Then gradually one learns that to forget oneself is the source

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But as I said, bit by bit things changed. However, this had one advantage: we were too much outside of life. So there were a number of problems which had never arisen but which would have suddenly surged up the moment we wanted a complete manifestation. We took on all these problems a little prematurely, but it gave us the opportunity to solve them. In this way we learned many things and surmounted many difficulties, only it complicated things considerably. And in the present situation, given such a large number of elements who havent even the slightest idea why theyre here (!) well, it demands a far greater effort on the disciples part than before.
   Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.

0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I understand now that as long as my whole being has not ACCEPTED that it must finish its life here, there is no way out nor any recovery possible. Through my mental force alone, this acceptance is impossible; I have been turning infernally in circles these past two months, and the mind is in league with the vital. Therefore, a force greater than mine must help me accept that my way is here. I need you, Mother, for without you I am lost. I need you to tell me that the Truth of my being is indeed here and that I am truly ready to follow this path. Mother, I beseech you, help me to see the truth of my being, give me some sign that my way is here and not elsewhere. I beg of you, Mother, help me to know.
   I also had a very clear sensation that you were abandoning me, that you had no further interest in me and I could just as well do as I pleased. Perhaps you cannot forgive some of my inner rebellions which have been so very violent? Am I totally guilty? Is it true that you are abandoning me?

0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Complete surrender It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing ones will in the divine will; it is a matter of ANNULLING ones will in something that is of another nature.
   What comes to replace this human will?
  --
   I have called for a greater package of Grace and asked that the truth of things prevail. We shall see what happens.
   Mother is referring to a strike by the salaried workers of the Ashram, one of the numerous internal and external difficulties constantly assailing Her.

0 1957-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A power greater than that of Evil
   can alone win the victory.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is why Sri Aurobindo has also written somewhere else that a double movement is necessary: the effort for individual progress and realization must be combined with the effort of trying to uplift the whole so as to enable it to make a progress indispensable for the greater progress of the individual: a mass progress, if you will, that allows the individual to take a further step forward.
   And now you understand why I had thought it would be useful to have a few meditations in common, to work at creating a common atmosphere a bit more organized than my big hotel of last night!

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
   And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulty is greater for Westerners than for Indians. Its as though their substance were steeped in falsehood. It also happens with Indians, of course, but generally the falsehood is much more in the vital than in the physicalbecause after all, the physical has been utilized by bodies belonging to enlightened beings. The European substance seems steeped in rebellion; in the Indian substance this rebelliousness is subdued by an influence of surrender. The other day, someone was telling me about some Europeans with whom he corresponds, and I said, But tell them to read, to learn, to follow The Synthesis of Yoga!it leads you straight to the path. Whereupon he replied, Oh, but they say its full of talk on surrender, surrender, always surrender and they want none of it.
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Unless they go beyond all this and have enough spiritual knowledge to be able to make the ego surrender in which case the realization will naturally be much greaterit will be more difficult to accomplish, but the result will be far more complete.
   When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She is a portrait of the ideal woman according to the Hindu conception, the woman who worships her husb and as a god, which means that she sees the Supreme in her husband. And so this woman was much more powerful than all the gods of the Puranas precisely because she had this psychic capacity for total self-giving; and her faith in the Supremes presence in her husb and gave her a much greater power than that of all the gods.
   The story narrated in the film went like this: Narada, as usual, was having fun. (Narada is a demigod with a divine position that is, he can communicate with man and with the gods as he pleases, and he serves as an intermediary, but then he likes to have fun!) So he was quarrelling with one of the goddesses, I no longer recall which one, and he told her (Ah, yes! The quarrel was with Saraswati.) Saraswati was telling him that knowledge is much greater than love (much greater in that it is much more powerful than love), and he replied to her, You dont know what youre talking about! (Mother laughs) Love is much more powerful than knowledge. So she challenged him, saying, Well then, prove it to me.I shall prove it to you, he replied. And the whole story starts there. He began creating a whole imbroglio on earth just to prove his point.
   It was only a film story, but anyway, the goddesses, the three wives of the Trimurti that is, the consort of Brahma, the consort of Vishnu and the consort of Shivajoined forces (!) and tried all kinds of things to foil Narada. I no longer recall the details of the story Oh yes, the story begins like this: one of the three I believe it was Shivas consort, Parvati (she was the worst one, by the way!)was doing her puja. Shiva was in meditation, and she began doing her puja in front of him; she was using an oil lamp for the puja, and the lamp fell down and burned her foot. She cried out because she had burned her foot. So Shiva at once came out of his meditation and said to her, What is it, Devi? (laughter) She answered, I burned my foot! Then Narada said, Arent you ashamed of what you have done?to make Shiva come out of his meditation simply because you have a little burn on your foot, which cannot even hurt you since you are immortal! She became furious and snapped at him, Show me that it can be otherwise! Narada replied, I am going to show you what it is to really love ones husbandyou dont know anything about it!
  --
   Oh, the story was very lovely all along. There was one thing after another, one thing after another, and always the power of Anusuya was greater than the power of the gods. I liked that story very much.
   It ended in a (Oh, the story was very long; it lasted three hours!) But really, it was lovely throughout. Lovely in the way it showed that the sincerity of love is much more powerful than anything else.
  --
   All these regions, all these realms are filled with beings who exist separately in their own realms, and if you are awake and conscious on a given plane for example, if while going out of a more material body you awaken on some higher planeyou can have the same relationship with the things and people of that plane as with the things and people of the material world. In other words, there exists an entirely objective relationship that has nothing to do with your own idea of things. Naturally, the resemblance becomes greater and greater as you draw nearer the physical world, the material world, and there is even a moment when one region can act directly upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the kingdoms of the overmind, you find a concrete reality entirely independent of your personal experience; whenever you come back to it, you again find the same things, with some differences that may have occurred DURING YOUR ABSENCE. And your relationships with the beings there are identical to those you have with physical beings, except that they are more flexible, more supple and more direct (for example, there is a capacity to change the outer form, the visible form, according to your inner state), but you can make an appointment with someone, come to the meeting and again find the same being, with only certain differences that may have occurred during your absence but it is absolutely concrete, with absolutely concrete results.
   However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is not the experience, which I had once before, of the original Inconscient. The experience I had this time is of the Inconscient that has undergone the influence of the Mind in creation. It has become It has become a FAR greater obstacle than before. Before, it did not even have the power to resist, it had nothing, it was truly unconscious. Now it is an Inconscient organized in its refusal to change!
   It was a very new experience.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And ifit can happenif the second attempt also miscarries, if the conditions make the experience the soul is seeking still more difficult for example, if one is in a body with an inadequate will or some distortion in the thought, or an egoism too too hardened, and it ends in suicide, it is dreadful. I have seen this many times, it creates a dreadful karma that can be repeated for lifetimes on end before the soul can conquer it and manage to do what it wants. And each time, the conditions become more difficult, each time it requires a still greater effort. And people who know this say, You cannot get out! In fact, it is this kind of desire to escape which pushes you into more foolish things3 that result in a still greater accumulation of difficulty. There are momentsmoments and circumstanceswhen no one is there to help you, and then things become so horrible, the circumstances become so abominable.
   But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found themselves on my path.
  --
   Mother specified: 'The subconscious memory of the past creates a kind of irresistible desire to escape from the difficulty, and you recommence the same foolishness, or an even greater foolishness.'
   The disciple wanted to leave for the forest, the Congo, to do the most unlikely things there.

0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the predictions, I am extremely interested. Tell this to X, and also that details of this kind are a great help in my work, for they give physical clues enabling a greater precision in the action. Needless to say, I will be very grateful for any indications he may wish to give me.
   For you, my dear child, it is true that something must happen and will happen. Will you please tell X on my behalf that I will participate with all my power in what he wants to undertake. He will understand.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have no other details to give you, except that I am not happy. The fact is that these last three years I have been tied down by my penury, otherwise I would be travelling along other roads, far from herewith no greater hope in my heart, but with space before me, at least. I am only here to render you service, but I do not know if I shall be able to repress my need for space much longerit has already been going on too long. This is the undisguised truth. But what can I do?I am tied down. If I truly loved, things would be different, but it seems I love no one, not even myself, and the only love of which I am capable, human love, is forbidden to me. So I can do nothing, not on any plane, and I have no hope in anything. Forgive me, I do not wish to pain you, but neither can I pretend any longer to be happy with my lot.
   Signed: Satprem

0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The only thing that affirms itself with a certitude and a greater and greater force is my soul. I cling to It with all my strength. It is my only refuge. If I did not have that, I would throw my life overboard, for the outer circumstances and the immediate future seem to me impossible, unlivable.
   I was touched by your blessings for Sujata and myself. But there lies another impossibility.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was reluctant to speak (because of this problem that remains hanging: to make it permanent, even in the active consciousness), and I said to myself that if I speak, it will create difficulties for me in finding the solution But its all right. I shall simply have to make a still greater effort, because something always evaporates when you speak.
   Sat-Chit-Ananda: the three Supreme Principles, Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit), and Bliss (Ananda).

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It had all the dimensions of something almost the earth seemed small in comparison, you see. It was similar to what happens here when water is unleashed on earth, during floods for instance, but on a much greater scale.
   What was pleasing, and really quite interesting, was this tremendous speed, like an arrow, and I always arrived in time, just in time, just in time. Once I had crossed over to the other side (I clearly felt that nothing would be left, for it was such a powerful deluge), the danger was finished, there was no longer ANY possibility at all of being touchedthis was the main feeling. Everything was stopped. Nothing could touch.
  --
   The vehicle and the forward movement are the sadhana, beyond the shadow of a doubt. I understood that the speed of sadhana was greater than the speed of the forces of destruction. And it ended in certain victory, there is not a shadow of doubt. This feeling of POWER once I was firmly grounded there [in the square], enough power to help others.
   These were universal forces. I cant say it means war. Ive foreseen many warswidespread wars, local wars, so many warsand up to now they have never been presented to me in that form. Theyve always come as a fireflames, flames, the home burning. Not as an inundation.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I must say that after this, when I read The Secret of the Veda as I do each evening. In fact, I am in very close contact with the entire Vedic world since Ive been reading that book: I see beings, hear phrases. It comes up in a sort of subliminal consciousness, a lot of things are from the ancient Vedic tradition. (By the way, I have even come to see that the pink marble bathtub I told you about last time, which Nature had offered me, belongs to the Vedic world, to a civilization of that epoch.3) There werethere are alwaysSanskrit words coming up, sentences, bits of dialogue. This is of interest, because I realized that what I had seen the other day (I told you about it) and then what I saw yesterday that whole domainwas connected to what the Vedas call the dasyus the panis and the dasyus4the enemies of the Light. And this Force that came was very clearly a power like Indras5 (though something far, far greater), and at war with darkness everywhere, like this (Mother sketches in space a whirling force touching points here and there throughout the world), this Force attacked all darkness: ideas, people, movements, events, whatever made stains, patches of shadow. And it kept on going, a formidable power, so great that my hands were like this (Mother clenches her fists). Later when I read (I happened to be reading just the chapter concerning the fight against the dasyus), this proximity to my own experience became interesting, for it was not at all intellectual or mental there was no idea, no thought involved.
   The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be calm and to let itself go completely.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If the experience remained permanently, it would be something very close to omnipotence. I felt at the time that there was no such thing as an impossibility: it was truly the sensation of omnipotence. It is not omnipotence, because there is always a greater Omnipotence (one knows this only in the higher realms). But in terms of the material world, it was clearly something very, very different from all that has ever been seen or heard or told by all extant traditionsit all seems like the babbling of a child in comparison. At that moment itself there was only the Something which sees, decidesand it is done.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theon used to say it wasnt (how to put it?) inevitable. In the total freedom of the manifestation, this voluntary separation from the Origin is the cause of all the disorder. How to explain it? Words express these things so poorly. We can call it inevitable because it happened! But outside of this creation, a creation can be imagined (or could have been) where this disorder would not have occurred. Sri Aurobindo saw it in approximately the same way: a sort of accident, as it were but an accident allowing the manifestation a far greater and more total perfection than if it had never occurred. But this is all still in the realm of speculation, and useless speculation at that. In any case, the experience, the feeling, is that all at once (Mother makes the gesture of a brutal fall) oh!
   For the earth it probably happened like that, all at once: a sort of ascent, then the fall. But the earth is a tiny concentrationuniversally, its something else.

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Who can do it, then? There is no one here. Thats why I wish greater attention would be paid in publishing translations of Sri Aurobindo.
   Yes, its a problem. Thats why I dont categorically tell you not to do it, because after all, he shouldnt be massacred!

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, in that respect, it is absolutely undeniable that my body has an infinitely greater capacity than Sri Aurobindos had.
   That was the basic problembecause the identification of the two [Sri Aurobindo and Mother] was almost childs play, it was nothing: for me to merge into him or him to merge into me was no problem, it wasnt difficult. We had some conversations on precisely this subject, because we saw that (there were many other things, too, but this isnt the time to speak of them) the prevailing conditions were such that I told him I would leave this body and melt into him with no regret or difficulty; I told him this in words, not just in thought. And he also replied to me in words: Your body is indispensable for the Work. Without your body the Work cannot be done. After that, I said no more. It was no longer my concern, and that was the end of it.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the complete negation of bluff. I find it very beautiful. When I saw this flower, it struck me as something very profound, very calmabsolutely sure, immobile. I dont know why, but the longer I looked at it, the more it gave that impression and when I was asked its significance, I said, Unostentatious Certitude. Its what one might call a superlative good-taste in the realm of spiritual experience: something with greater content than it expresses.
   ***

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Curious, this impression the feeling of the body and the atmosphere when I was propelled into the future. Its something more more compact, denser than the physical: the New Creation. One always tends to think of it as something more ethereal, but its not! Theon spoke of it, but he didnt express himself very well; his way of speaking didnt have the power of revelation (it was based on experience, but the experience wasnt his, it was Madame Theons. She was a marvelous woman from the standpoint of experienceunique but with no real intelligence oh, she was intelligent and cultivated, but no more than that, and it didnt amount to much). But they really had come as forerunners, and Theon always insisted, It will have a greater density. Scientifically, this seems like heresy, for density is not used in that sense but this was what he said, A greater density. And the impression I get of this atmosphere is of something more compactmore compact and at the same time without heaviness or thickness. All this is evidently absurd scientificallyyet there is a feeling of compactness.
   It was like that yesterday something so solid was with me (Mother touches her head); how to put it? Its solid, but not in the way we usually speak of solidity! Its not like that.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theon knew something about it, and he called it the new world or the new creation on earth and the glorified body (I dont remember his exact terminology); but he knew of the Superminds existenceit had been revealed to him and he announced its coming. He said it would be reached THROUGH the discovery of the God within. And for him, as I told you the other day, this meant a greater densitywhich seems to be a correct experience. Well, on my side, I have made investigations and had innumerable visions concerning the earths history, and I spoke about it a good deal with Sri Aurobindo.
   (silence)

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So to calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
   It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once, during those last difficult years, Sri Aurobindo told me that this was precisely what gave me my advantage and why (how to put it?) there were greater possibilities that I would go right to the end.
   I still dont know. The day I do it will probably be done. Because it will come in the same manner, like a massive fact: it will be LIKE THAT. And only much later will the understanding say, Ah! So thats what it is!

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But even accepting all these misadventures a priori, things remain difficult because theres a double movement: both a cellular transformation and a capacity for something that could replace expansion with readjustment, a constant intercellular reorganization.3 The way they are now, of course, our bodies are rigid and heavyits unspeakable, actually; if it werent for that we would never grow old. For instance, my vital being is more full of energy, and thus full of youth and power to grow, than when I was twenty. Theres really no comparison. The power is INFINITELY greater yet the body is going to piecesits really something unspeakable. So a way has to be found to bridge this gap between the vital and the material being.
   Not that the problem hasnt been partially solved: hatha yogis have solved it, partiallyprovided you do nothing else (thats the trouble). Yet having the knowledge, we should have the power to do whats necessary without making it our exclusive preoccupation. At any rate, this possibility is certainly not altogether unknown; for the first few months after I retired to my room,4 when I had cut all contact with the outside, it was working very well even extraordinarily so! Lots of disorders in my body were surmounted, and I had many fairly precise indications that if I continued like that long enough I would regain everything that had been lost, and with an even better equilibrium. I mean that the functional equilibrium was far superior. Only when I came back into contact with the world did it all come to a halt and begin to deteriorateall the more so as it was aggravated by this discipline of expansion making me constantlyCONSTANTLYabsorb mountains of difficulties to be resolved. And so.
  --
   Then that suppleness. It means a capacity for decrystallizing oneself; the whole span of life given over to self-individualization is a period of conscious, willed crystallization, which then has to be undone. To become a conscious, individualized being there has to be a constant, constant, willed crystallization, in everything; and afterwards, again constantly, the opposite movement has to be madewith an even greater will. But at the same time, the consciousness must not lose the benefit of what has been acquired through individualization.
   It is difficult, I must say.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings will disappear and come to nothing.4
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   88This world was built by Death that he might live. Wilt thou abolish death? Then life too will perish. Thou canst not abolish death, but thou mayst transform it into a greater living.
   89This world was built by Cruelty that she might love. Wilt thou abolish cruelty? Then love too will perish. Thou canst not abolish cruelty, but thou mayst transfigure it into its opposite, into a fierce Love and Delightfulness.

0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I climb not to thy everlasting Day... Earth is the chosen place of mightiest souls; Earth is the heroic spirit's battlefield... Thy servitudes on earth are greater, king, Than all the glorious liberties of heaven... Oh, to spread forth, oh to encircle and seize More hearts till love in us has filled thy world!... Are there not still a million fights to wage?
   Savitri, XI,1 (Cent. Ed. XXIX. 686).

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The closer you approach absolute certainty, the greater is the time span, because the realm of such visions is quite close to the Origin, and a long time can pass between the revelation of what will be and its realization. But being so near the Origin, the revelation is very certain.
   When one is identified with the Supreme, there is a place where all is unequivocally known: in the past, in the present, in the future and everywhere. But when they return, those who go there usually forget what they have seen. A particularly strict discipline is needed to remember. Thats the only realm where you cant be mistaken.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If that state remained, I would truly be free of the world as it is. Nonetheless, people can still hear me, cant they? And I can still see, but in a peculiar waya very peculiar way. At times I see with greater precision than ever before (generally, as I told you the other day, I seem to see from behind a veil; thats constant). I hear things that way too. Certain sounds. On one occasion I noticed a sound, a seemingly imperceptible sound, coming from about a hundred yards away, and it seemed to be right here. All this has changed I mean the whole way the organs function. Have the organs themselves changed, or is it their functioning? I dont know. But they all obey another lawabsolutely.
   And I have the definite impression that that so-called illness was the external and ILLUSORY form of an indispensable process of transformation; without that so-called illness there could be no transformationit is not an illness, I KNOW it: when people speak of illness, something in me laughs and says, What a bunch of geese!

0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The notion of subjective and objective STILL belongs to the old world and to the three, or at most four, dimensions. It is one and the same Power that changes the interrelations within one and the same element; to put things simply, the Power that gives the subjective experience AND the objective realization is the same; it is only a matter of a greater or lesser totality of experience, as it were. And if the experience were total it would be the experience of the Supreme, and it would be universal.
   Does what I am saying make any sense?
  --
   And power is what makes the difference. The greater the power, you might say (these words are all very clumsy), the farther the experience spreads. How great the power is depends on its starting point. If its starting point is the Origin, the power is lets say universal (we wont consider more than one universe for the moment); it is universal. As this Power manifests from plane to plane, it becomes more concrete and limited; on each plane, the field of action becomes more limited. If your power is vital (or pranic, as its called here in India), the field of action is terrestrial, and sometimes limited to just a few individuals, sometimes its a power capable of acting on just one small being. But originally its the SAME power, acting on the SAME substance I cant express it, words are impossible; but I sense very clearly what I mean.
   I can affirm that this notion of subjective and objective still belongs to the world of illusion. The CONTENT of the experience is what may be either microscopic or universal, depending on the specific quality of the power being expressed, or its field of action. The limitation of power can be voluntary and deliberate; it can be a willed, and not an imposed limitation, which means that the Will-Force may come from the Origin but deliberately limit itself, limit its field of action. But it is the same power and the same substance.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And simultaneously there is an automatic perception of timeclock timewhich is rather curious (everything is regulated by the comings and goings of the people around me, you see: such a thing at this time, such a thing at that time), I dont need to hear the clock I am warned just before it strikes. I repeat one part of the japa in a particular way while lying down, because the Power is greater (these arent meditations, they are actions), and another part while walking. So I stay stretched out for a certain time, I walk for a certain time, and at a fixed hour this one goes, another comes, and so on. But none of them are people; I dont tell them so, but theyre not people: they are movements of the Lord. And its extremely interestingone of the Lords movements will have this particular character, another movement will have a different type of vibration, and they all harmonize very nicely into a whole. But I know what time it is just before the clock strikes: six oclock, 6:30, 7:00, 7:30, like that. Not with the words six, seven, but: its time, its time, its time. And along with thisthis clockwork precision I have that other notion of time which is quite different, its. Although its a very rigid convention, our time is a living formation with its own living power here in the world of action. The other time is the rhythm of consciousness. So according to the intensity of the Presence (theres a concentration and an expansion, I mean), according to this pulsationwhich can vary, its not regular and mechanicalwalking around the room takes either no time at all, or else an ENORMOUS amount of time. But this doesnt interfere with the other time, theres no contradiction. Our time is on a different plane, something far more external; but it has its usefulness and its own law, and the one doesnt hinder the other.4
   And its gradually becoming foreseeable that.5

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The peculiarity of this yoga is that until there is siddhi above the foundation does not become perfect. Those who have been following my course had kept many of the old samskaras; some of them have dropped away, but others still remain. There was the samskara of Sannyasa, even the wish to create an Aravinda Math [Sri Aurobindo monastery]. Now the intellect has recognized that Sannyasa is not what is wanted, but the stamp of the old idea has not yet been effaced from the prana [breath, life energy]. And so there was next this talk of remaining in the midst of the world, as a man of worldly activities and yet a man of renunciation. The necessity of renouncing desire has been understood, but the harmony of renunciation of desire with enjoyment of Ananda has not been rightly seized by the mind. And they took up my Yoga because it was very natural to the Bengali temperament, not so much from the side of Knowledge as from the side of Bhakti and Karma [Works]. A little knowledge has come in, but the greater part has escaped; the mist of sentimentalism has not been dissipated, the groove of the sattwic bhava [religious fervor] has not been broken. There is still the ego. I am not in haste, I allow each to develop according to his nature. I do not want to fashion all in the same mould. That which is fundamental will indeed be one in all, but it will express itself in many forms. Everybody grows, forms from within. I do not want to build from outside. The basis is there, the rest will come.
   What I am aiming at is not a society like the present rooted in division. What I have in view is a Samgha [community] founded in the spirit and in the image of its oneness. It is with this idea that the name Deva Samgha has been given the commune of those who want the divine life is the Deva Samgha. Such a Samgha will have to be established in one place at first and then spread all over the country. But if any shadow of egoism falls over this endeavor, then the Samgha will change into a sect. The idea may very naturally creep in that such and such a body is the one true Samgha of the future, the one and only centre, that all else must be its circumference, and that those outside its limits are not of the fold or even if they are, have gone astray, because they think differently.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yet people have fought beforepeople have fought everywhere, havent they? Since the last war they have never stopped fighting in one place or another: in Africa, in Asia, everywhere. Theyve been constantly fighting. There was always something, constantly. This whole Algerian story terrible things went on there; and all the trouble in the Congo and so forthbattles everywhere. But I dont know why (its not that I wasnt concerned with these events, they were in my consciousness), but this time two things have happened: a greater Power has descended (something very concrete, almost tangible), a great Power has descended, has been especially sent; and also a certain receptivityeverywhere, even in the Chinese (I dont mean locally: its all over the world). Is it because, materially, theres some anxiety at the idea of? If a new world war starts, its obviously going to be something unspeakable, frightful, frightfulwhole civilizations will be swallowed up. It will put a stop to life on earth in a terrible way. Is that what made people? Has this awakened some aspiration? Possibly. Theres clearly a greater receptivity. I see this from the fact that whenever the Will spreads out (Mother makes a gesture of emanation), well, it has a more concrete and more immediate effect.
   The other conflicts were really very superficial, like minor ailmentsskin diseases! Superficial things. There were some appalling horrors, utterly repugnant things, too, everywhere (I remember what happened in Algeria, I was kept informed and I knew what took place: horrible things) and yet they seemed yes, they seemed like skin diseases of the earth! They were very superficial. But then suddenly up there [in Nefa and Ladakh], oh, it became something different.

0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think that as the Supramental descends, the subtle physical will have a greater and greater action on earth, because it is the world where the new creation will be formed before it descends, before it becomes absolutely visible and concrete.
   I often have a sense that it would take only a very tiny thingwhich is hard to definea very tiny movement of materialization to make this new creation concrete to us as we are. And it is probablyit will probably be formed completely in that subtle world before it materializes.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its an explanation of why the world is as it is. At the start he says, He worships her (here again, there are no words in French: Il lui rend un culte, but that makes a whole sentence). He worships her as something far greater than Himself. And then you are almost a spectator of the Supreme projecting Himself to take on this creative aspect (necessarily, otherwise it couldnt be done!), the Witness watching His own work of creation and falling in love with this power of manifestationyou see it all. And oh, He wants to give Her her fullest chance and see, watch all that is going to happen, all that can happen with this divine Power thrust free into the world. And Sri Aurobindo expresses it as though he had absolutely fallen in love with Her: whatever She wants, whatever She does, whatever She thinks, whatever She wills, all of itits all wonderful! All is wonderful. Its so lovely!
   And, I must say, I was observing this because, originally, the first time I heard of it, this conception shocked me, in the sense that (I dont know, it wasnt an idea, it was a feeling), as though it meant lending reality to something which in my consciousness, for a very long time (at least millennia perhaps, I dont know), had been the Falsehood to be conquered. The Falsehood that must cease to exist. Its the aspect of Truth that must manifest itself, its not all that: doing anything whatsoever just for the fun of it, simply because you have the full power. You have the power to do everything, so you do everything, and knowing that there is a Truth behind, you dont give a damn about consequences. That was something something which, as far back as I can remember, I have fought against. I have known it, but it seems to me it was such a long, long time ago and I rejected it so strongly, saying, No, no! and implored the Lord so intensely that things may be otherwise, beseeched Him that his all-powerful Truth, his all-powerful Purity and his all-powerful Beauty may manifest and put an end to all that mess. And at first I was shocked when Sri Aurobindo told me that; previously, in this life, it hadnt even crossed my mind. In that sense Theons explanation had been much more (what should I say?) useful to me from the standpoint of action: the origin of disorder being the separation of the primal Powers but thats not it! HE is there, blissfully worshipping all this confusion!

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   86Great saints have performed miracles; greater saints have railed at them; the greatest have both railed at them and performed them.
   87Open thy eyes and see what the world really is and what God; have done with vain and pleasant imaginations.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn.
   (XII.724)

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is evidently a twofold movement: on one hand, something that tries to draw less and less the attention and concentration of others, that is, to lessen the sense of intermediary necessary for forces and thoughts to spread (more and more there is an attempt to undo that1), and on the other hand, an increaseat times prodigious, staggeringof power. Now and then (seldom, and I must say I dont at all try to make it happen more often), now and then, for a minutenot even a minute: a few secondscomes a sense of absolute Power; but immediately it is covered over, veiled. The effect at a distance is becoming greater and greater, but that is not the result of a conscious will I mean there is no attempt to have more power, none at all. Now and then, theres the observation (a very amusing observation, sometimes) that for a moment (but its a matter of seconds), the Power is absolute, and then the usual hodgepodge takes over again.
   The effect on others is increasing considerably, though it too isnt the result of an attempt in that direction, not at all: those things are automatic. Yet, as I said, at certain seconds, there rises something that wills. Wills, but not in the ordinary way: something that its between knowing, seeing and willing. A little something that has something of all three and is as hard as diamond (oh, how can I explain it? I dont know, there are no words for it), it has something of the emotive vibration, but thats not it; it has nothing to do with anything intellectual, nothing at all; its neither intellectual vision nor supramental knowledge, thats not it, its something else. It is a diamondlike, live forcelive, living. And thats all-powerful. But extremely fleetingit immediately gets covered over by a heap of things, like visions, supramental vision, understanding, discernmentall this has become a constant mass, you understand.
  --
   This isnt an intellectual reflection, its the notation of the experience: the constant, twofold movement of total acceptance of all that is, as an absolute condition to participate in all that will be, and at the same time, the perpetual effort towards a greater perfection. And this was the experience of all the cells.
   The experience lasted more than an hour: the two conditions.

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   88This world was built by Death that he might live. Wilt thou abolish death? Then life too will perish. Thou canst not abolish death, but thou mayst transform it into a greater living.
   89This world was built by Cruelty that she might love. Wilt thou abolish cruelty? Then love too will perish. Thou canst not abolish cruelty, but thou mayst transfigure it into its opposite, into a fierce Love and Delightfulness.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If, out of the need to enlarge, the Pope accepts, for instance, all the different sects (theyve already started to accept the Protestants), if he accepts all those sects, (laughing) little by little they will either break apart or be drowned! You follow, if we look at it from above Lets even assume its an Asuric powerit isnt (Mother hesitates) it isnt clearly and distinctly an Asuric power, because by his very position, the Pope is OBLIGED to recognize a god higher than himself; that god may, of course, be an Asura, but I have a sort of memory the memory of a very ancient story no one ever told me in which the first Asura challenged the supreme Lord and told him, I am as great as You! And the answer was, I wish you would become greater than I, because then there will be no more Asura.
   This memory is very living, somewhere. If you become the Whole, its finishedyou see, the Asuras ambition is to be greater than the supreme Lord: Become greater than I, then there will be no more Asura.
   On a very small scale, its the same thing on the earth.
  --
   In a certain state of consciousness, it becomes absolutely impossible to worry about what may happen2; everything becomes visibly, obviously, the work of one and the same Force, one and the same Consciousness, one and the same Power. So that sense and will and ambition to be moremore powerful, greateris again the SAME Force which pushes you to expand to the Limitless. As soon as you cross the limit, its finished.
   Those are old ideas the old ideas of two powers opposing each other: the power of Good and the power of Evil, the battle between the two, which of the two will have the last word. There was a time when children were entertained with such stories. Theyre just childrens stories.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo had a great liking for France. I was born therecertainly for a reason. In my case, I know it very well: it was the need of culture, of a clear and precise mind, of refined thought, taste and clarity of mindthere is no other country in the world for that. None. And Sri Aurobindo had a liking for France for that same reason, a great liking. He used to say that throughout his life in England, he had a much greater liking for France than for England!
   There is a reason.

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   About the present civilisation, it is not this which has to be saved; it is the world that has to be saved and that will surely be done, though it may not be so easily or so soon as some wish or imagine or in the way that they imagine. The present must surely change, but whether by a destruction or a new construction on the basis of a greater Truth, is the issue. The Mother has left (Mother laughs) this question hanging and I can only do the same.
   (September 1945)
  --
   But it has always seemed to me impossible unless there comes as its support and foundation and guard the Divine Truthwhat I call the supramental and its Divine Power. Otherwise Love itself blinded by the confusions of this present consciousness may stumble in its human receptacles and, even otherwise, may find itself unrecognised, rejected or rapidly degenerating and lost in the frailty of mans inferior nature. But when it comes in the divine truth and power, Divine Love descends first as something transcendent and universal and out of that transcendence and universality it applies itself to persons according to the Divine Truth and Will, creating a vaster, greater, purer personal love than any the human mind or heart can now imagine. It is when one has felt this descent that one can be really an instrument for the birth and action of the Divine Love in the world.
   (XXIII.753)

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, you should be able to stick your nose into it without getting worked up! And its quite possible. Its something the body has achieved, here, this body: it can intervene without getting worked up. But thats not the question! The question is something BEHIND that. Thats not it. The question is: if we leave disorder alone (if, to be precise, we let it reach its maximum), will the progress (what we call progress, that is, the change) not be greater?
   Will the garden not be eaten up by the insects? Thats the question.
  --
   We have the mental habit of wanting to order, classify and regulate everything: we always want to have ordera mental order. But thats For example, in those places untouched by men, such as virgin forests, there is a beauty you dont find in life, and its a vital, unruly beauty which doesnt satisfy mental reason, yet contains a far greater wealth than anything the mind conceives and organizes.
   But in the meantime, life is beleaguered by thousands of insectsmillions of insects

0 1963-08-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   94All renunciation is for a greater joy yet ungrasped. Some renounce for the joy of duty done, some for the joy of peace, some for the joy of God and some for the joy of self-torture, but renounce rather as a passage to the freedom and untroubled rapture beyond.
   And your question?

0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And always an impression of emerging (what I previously called clarity or comprehension is to me now incomprehension and confusion), of emerging from that towards a greater clarity, a more total comprehension. With all sorts of complications that disappear, even though everything is far more complete than before.
   Before, there were always hazy spots, some hazy, imprecise, uncertain things; and as that disappears, it all becomes much clearer, much simpler, and MUCH MORE EXACT. And the haziness disappears. There is, you know, a whole world of impressions, of guessing (things you imagine, they are imaginations rather than impressions) that fills the gaps; and there were some reference points, things that are known and linked together by a whole hazy mass of impressions and imaginations (it works automatically); and every time, oh, you emerge from it all towards something so light (gesture above), and all those clouds evaporate. And it looks so simple! You say to yourself, But its so obvious, so clear! There werent any complications.

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "All renunciation is for a greater joy yet ungrasped. Some renounce for the joy of duty done, some for the joy of peace, some for the joy of God and some for the joy of self-torture, but renounce rather as a passage to the freedom and untroubled rapture beyond."
   Let us recall in this connection the experience of many disciples who in their "dreams" see Mother much taller than she is apparently.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Though, yes, there was that experience the other day, when all was the Lord, all, with all things as they are, as we see them; when all was That in SUCH a perfect whole, perfect because it was so complete, and so harmonious because it was so conscious, and in a perpetual Movement of progression towards a greater perfection. (Thats something odd, things cant stay still for a quarter of a second: they are constantly, constantly, constantly progressing towards a more perfect Totality.) Then, at that moment, if the Power acts (probably it does act), if the Power acts, it acts as it should. But it isnt always there it isnt always there, there is still a sense of the things that are to fade away and of those that are to comeof the passage; a progression which which isnt all-containing.
   But in that state, it seems that what you see MUST beand inevitably (I should say necessarily), it is. And probably instantly so. But you have to see the whole at once for your vision to be all-powerful. If you see only one point (as, for example, when you feel that the action on earth is limited to a certain field that depends on you), as long as you see that way, you cant be all-powerful, its not possiblenot possible. Its inevitably conditioned.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, at those times, I feel such a force in me, even a physical strength, greater than I have ever felt in my life, even when I was young and strong enough, and it makes me feel that peoples physical strength is nothing! The first time it came after my illness (I wasnt on my guard), it did so for no apparent reason (possibly as a test) and there was this instrument on my table (Mother points to a penholder mounted on a steel pivot). So the Force came, and for some reason or other I wanted to push this thing down. I put my hand on it without any effort, any force (but the Force was there, it was in my arm): snapped off! (It isnt easy to break.) Snapped clean off! Without the shadow of an effort. The doctor was here, he asked me Why? I told him, Oh, I didnt do it deliberately, a force took hold of my arm and went snap! And I did it consciously; I saw, I saw the Force, saw a sort of golden bolt of lightning, very strong, that came andsnap! I didnt make the slightest effort. The doctor was upset! (He is a man with a sattvic nature.) He told me, That is stupid, it breaks your things Ill get others!
   That was the first time. Afterwards, I was on my guard.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive witnessed the most complete panorama of all the idiotic things in this life,1 they were shown to me as in a complete panorama: passing from one to another, seeing each of them separately and how they combined with each other. And then: Why? Why should one choose this? (A childs question, which one asks immediately.) And immediately, the answer: But the more (lets say central to be clearer) the more central the origin and the more pure in its essence, the greater the ignoble complexity below, as we could call it. Because the lower down you go, the more it takes an essential light to change things.
   Once youve been told this very nicely, youre satisfied, you stop worryingits all right, you take things as they are: Thats how things are, its my work and I do it; I ask only one thing, it is to do my work, all the rest doesnt matter.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its still the same problem as that of Identity I told you about the other day, the nearness to the center: identity, then nearness, then a greater and greater farness thats why it takes time. To go right to the end takes a long, long time.
   (silence)

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Equal, patient and unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and the truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away from her into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom
   You should read all this passage. I am looking for that sentence.
  --
   Imperial MAHESHWARI is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to the supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mothers eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient and unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and the truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away from her into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet has she more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha6 and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   Ganapati, or Ganesh: the son of the supreme Mother, god of material knowledge and wealth. He is represented with an elephant's head.

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There should be somewhere upon earth a place that no nation could claim as its own, a place where every human being of goodwill, sincere in his aspiration, could live freely as a citizen of the world, obeying one single authority, that of the supreme Truth; a place of peace, concord, harmony, where all the fighting instincts of man would be used exclusively to conquer the causes of his sufferings and miseries, to surmount his weakness and ignorance, to triumph over his limitations and incapacities; a place where the needs of the spirit and the concern for progress would take precedence over the satisfaction of desires and passions, the search for pleasures and material enjoyment. In this place, children would be able to grow and develop integrally without losing contact with their souls; education would be given not with a view to passing examinations or obtaining certificates and posts, but to enrich ones existing faculties and bring forth new ones. In this place, titles and positions would be replaced by opportunities to serve and organize; everyones bodily needs would be provided for equally, and in the general organization, intellectual, moral and spiritual superiority would be expressed not by increased pleasures and powers in life, but by greater duties and responsibilities. Beauty in all its art formspainting, sculpture, music, literaturewould be accessible to all equally, the ability to share in the joys it brings being limited solely by ones capacities and not by social or financial position. For in this ideal place, money would no longer be the sovereign lord; individual worth would have a far greater importance than that of material wealth and social position. There, work would not be for earning ones living, but the means to express oneself and develop ones capacities and possibilities, while at the same time being of service to the group as a whole, which would in turn provide for everyones subsistence and field of action. In short, it would be a place where human relationships, ordinarily based almost exclusively on competition and strife, would be replaced by relationships of emulation in trying to do ones best, of collaboration and real brotherhood.
   The earth is not ready to realize such an ideal, for humanity does not yet possess either the knowledge necessary to understand and adopt it or the conscious force indispensable for its execution. This is why I call it a dream.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And their understanding is infinitely greater than that of cultured people they understand better, they are more intelligent.
   More receptive. Yes, they feel.

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The one safety for man lies in learning to live from within outward, not depending on institutions and machinery to perfect him, but out of his growing inner perfection availing to shape a more perfect form and frame of life; for by this inwardness we shall best be able both to see the truth of the high things which we now only speak with our lips and form into outward intellectual constructions, and to apply their truth sincerely to all our outward living. If we are to found the kingdom of God in humanity, we must first know God and see and live the diviner truth of our being in ourselves; otherwise how shall a new manipulation of the constructions of the reason and scientific systems of efficiency which have failed us in the past, avail to establish it? It is because there are plenty of signs that the old error continues and only a minority, leaders perhaps in light, but not yet in action, are striving to see more clearly, inwardly and truly, that we must expect as yet rather the last twilight which divides the dying from the unborn age than the real dawning. For a time, since the mind of man is not yet ready, the old spirit and method may yet be strong and seem for a short while to prosper; but the future lies with the men and nations who first see beyond both the glare and the dusk the gods of the morning and prepare themselves to be fit instruments of the Power that is pressing towards the light of a greater ideal.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember, the very day when Janina1 died (she died around 6 in the morning, I think), around 4 in the morning, something made me suddenly take interest in this question: What will the new form be like? What will it be? I was looking at man and at the animal, and then I saw that there would be a far greater difference between man and the new form than between man and the animal. I began to see certain things, and it so happened that Janina was there (in her thought, but a material enough and very concrete thought). It was very interesting (it lasted a long time, nearly two hours), because I saw all the timidity of human conceptions, while she had made contact with something: it wasnt an idea but a sort of contact [with a future reality]. And I had the sense of a more plastic Matter, more full of Light, much more directly responsive to the Will (the higher Will), and with such a plasticity that it could respond to the Will by taking on variable and changing forms. And I saw some of her own forms, forms that she conceived (rather like those beings who dont have a body as we do, but have hands and feet when they will it, a head when they will it, luminous clothes when they will itthings of that sort), I saw that, and I remember I was congratulating her; I told her, Yours was a partial but partially very clear perception of one of the forms the new Manifestation will take. And she was very happy; I told her, You see, you have fully worked for the future. And then, suddenly, I saw a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with something like the shape of a flame (with a rather broad base), and there was a kind of flashpfft!and it was gone. She wasnt there anymore. I thought, Well, thats odd! An hour later (I saw that around 6 A.M.; all the rest had lasted about two hours), they told me she was dead. Which means she spent the last moments of her life with me, and then, from me, pfft! went off towards a life elsewhere.
   It was very abrupt. She was so happy, you know, I told her, How well you have worked for the future! And all of a sudden, a sort of flash (a sapphire blue light, pale, very luminous, with the shape of a flame and a rather broad base), pfft! she was gone. And that was just the time when she died.
  --
   There is no greater joy than to know that you can do nothing and are absolutely helpless, that youre not the one who does, and that what little is donelittle or big, it doesnt matteris done by the Lord; and the responsibility is fully His. That makes you happy. With that, you are happy.
   Voil.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But everything is rotten because theyve made regulations everywhere! Everywhere, everywhere, for everything. And appalling complications, incredibly stupid. Its unthinkable, you cant believe theyre true. Regulations far more restrictive than parents give their children! Children have a greater freedom of movement than people here. There is a WILL to control which is so stupid! Its unthinkable.
   And its done almost openly. For instance, they have millions and millions to spend, given them by the Americans theyve forbidden the Americans to give A SINGLE CENT without their permission! And they will give their permission only if they have complete control over the spending. Here, at the Ashram, the Americans have expressed several times not only a will, but a very great desire to give a large amount, several million rupees, for the workopposition from the government. So were trying to find a way, but they give answers of this kind: So long as the Mother has absolute authority, we cannot allow you to receive money, because we cannot give advice to the Mother! In an official letter, mon petit! Thats how it is, thats where we arean official letter. Its unbelievable.

0 1964-08-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Avoid the imagination that the supramental life will be only a heightened satisfaction of the desires of the vital and the body; nothing can be a greater obstacle to the Truth in its descent than this hope of glorification of the animal in the human nature. Mind wants the supramental state to be a confirmation of its own cherished ideas and preconceptions; the vital wants it to be a glorification of its own desires; the physical wants it to be a rich prolongation of its own comforts and pleasures and habits. If it were to be that, it would be only an exaggerated and highly magnified consummation of the animal and the human nature, not a transition from the human into the Divine.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the most, there might be a greater new ability.
   How?

0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since then, a part of the consciousness has been more self-assured, but it hasnt changed its attitude (how can I explain it?). Its attitude towards the Divine, towards the Work and towards life, is the same, but there is a greater clarity and a greater certainty and a sort of integrality in the experience.
   But I said, Its recent, because the things that to me are old are those that give me the feeling of having changed my position and of having a completely opposite outlookthis Talk hasnt changed.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Things (not from the ordinary point of view, but from the higher point of view) have clearly taken a turn for the better. But the material consequences are still there: all the difficulties seem to have worsened. Only, the power of the consciousness is greaterclearer, more precise. Also the action on those who have good-will: they are making rather considerable progress. But the material difficulties seem to have worsened, which means its to see whether we bear up!
   From the standpoint of money, its serious, the situation is serious. From the standpoint of health, everybody is sick. And from the standpoint of quarrels (!), the quarrels are more bitter, but they are indicative, in the sense that those who quarrel realize that they have made a blunder, that its something serious.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyhow, theres a long way to go for a vital that had the habit of governing everything and thought it was in possession of the truth that what it felt was the truth, what it wanted was the truth and that truth had to dominate and govern others and lifewell when one was born with that illusion, it takes a long time. What saves is if the vital is somehow SEIZED inwardly, if it feels inwardly that there is something greater than it; then it goes much faster.
   For those who run away from the necessary change, it may mean several more lives. Those who have learned to bear up (who generally have enough higher intelligence to govern), those who have endurance, who have learned to bear up and not to worry about the vitals lack of collaboration, for them, it can be done relatively quickly.

0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I put represents because the word is always a symbolic form of something infinitely greater than it. Its one of the things one should feel: it is like a means of contact. A means of contact that you make more and more effective, first through the sincerity of the concentration, of the aspiration, then through habit, through use, while taking care when you use the mantra always to remain in contact with That which is beyond it. And it makes a kind of concentration, as if the word were being charged with force, increasingly charged like a battery, but a battery that can take an indefinite charge. So I wrote (it seemed more exact to me), The first word represents It represents:
   the supreme invocation

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "After all India with her mentality and method has done a hundred times more in the spiritual field than Europe with her intellectual doubts and questionings. Even when a European overcomes the doubt and questioning, he does not find it as easy to go as fast and far as an Indian with the same force of personality because the stir of mind is still greater. It is only when he can get beyond that that he arrives, but for him it is not so easy.
   "On the other hand however your statement is correct. It is 'natural considering the times' and the occidental mentality prevalent everywhere. It is also probably necessary that this should be faced and overcome before any supramental realisation is possible in the earth-consciousness for it is the attitude of the physical mind to spiritual things and as it is in the physical that the resistance has to be overcome before the mind can be overpassed in the way required for this yoga, the strongest possible representation of its difficulties was indispensable."

0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I dont notice a great change in this domain because it had already been cultivated very much, while my eyes are much more (how can I put it?) ahead, in the sense that there is already a much greater difference between the old habit of seeing and the present one. I seem to be behind a veil thats really the feeling: a veil; and then, suddenly, something lives with the true vibration. But thats rare, its still rare. Probably (laughing) there arent many things worth seeing!
   Oh, listen, it was Y.s birthday the other day. I told her to come. She came: her face was exactly like her monkeys! She sat down in front of me, we exchanged a few words, then I concentrated and closed my eyes, and then I opened my eyesshe had the face of the ideal madonna! So beautiful! And as I had seen the monkey (the monkey wasnt ugly, but it was a monkey, of course), and then that, Ah! it struck me, I thought, What wonderful plasticity. A face oh, a truly beautiful face, perfectly harmonious and pure, with such a lovely aspirationoh, a beautiful face! Then I looked a few times: it was no longer one or the other, it was it was something (what she usually is, I mean), and it was behind the veil. But those two visions were without the veil.

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The patient had been in convulsion, the whole right side of the body twitching horribly, speech impossible. There came an easing of it all, and I remember thinking, Why is that brain signaling that body to twitch sowhy? And I took hold of Montys right hand, seated there, on the edge of his bed. And the two right arms became like a big telephone switchboard hook-upyou know, the long cords. So, through the hook-up I called. I called to the Divine Mother, to You specifically, if I may say so, as is my wont. And this time, the You appeared, not above my head, as is usual, but above the patients head. And to that You I called three times, Mother, as you once taught me to do. That was all. Nothing more complicated than that. You were there, strategically positioned and I pronounced your Name three times. But there was a great current of Force that went through that telephone hook-up, so to speak, a great Power that came down the great long distance from the You through the little mans ailing brain and on down through his then quieting right arm and up through my long right arm to my think machine. And in that there was a deep peace and knowing. Miss Carter was seated on the other side of the bed, it so happened, at that moment, but she did not know that anything took place, even though I quietly closed my eyes for a bit. Odd, isnt it? It seems even odder as I write it. It was so normal as it took place. And it was so normal when, next morning, all trace of the tremor had vanished and all power of speech had returned to the delighted patient. And greater delight of all observers.
   (11 July 1965)

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And he tells us that just because we have invented a few rockets and cultivated a few cerebral pyramids, that does not mean we have done with being men. A still greater adventure awaits us, divine and superhuman, if only we have the courage to get under way.
   And he gives us the means to do so.

0 1965-08-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a very bizarre phenomenon. At certain times I see with a far greater precision than ordinary precision, as I have never seen; at other times I have the feeling of a blanket of fog between me and the world. I can see (I KNOW things rather than see them), but its a vision through a veil.
   For hearing, its the same thing. At times the slightest, faintest sound is distinct; but the sound isnt here anymore (in the ear), it is somewhere (gesture around or above the head). At other times I cant hear a thing anymore. For a long time it was a question of people, of hours, of placeswith you, for instance, I heard you very clearly. But now its no longer like that, its I woke up with, yes, like a blanket of fog between me and the world when I got up this morning, when I emerged from all thatoh, two hours of frightful, frightful activity (and so interesting at the same time, there were lots of people and fantastic things).

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a vicious circle. The impression is that the transformation cannot come about without a development or a general receptivity on the earth, a greater preparation on the earth, and at the same time, that greater preparation on the earth isnt possible without an acceleration of your transforming force.
   Yes, but it acts, only its an infinitesimal action. Thats why millions of years are nothing. This stagnation, for instance, exists only for our consciousness; its because the human consciousness, after all, measures everything on its own scale. For it, the history of the earth is an infiniteit isnt so in universal history, but for the human being, the impression is of an infinite (he knows very well that it isnt so, but thats theoretical knowledge), so then, on this scale, nothing changes but thats not true.
  --
   And its very wise. The supreme Wisdom is infinitely greater than ours! In our enthusiasm, we sometimes think, Oh, if things were like that! (Mother gives herself a slap)Be quiet, thats all.
   We are very clumsy.

0 1965-12-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, Ive had to study this quite a bit lately (!) Ive had the opportunity to see these vibrations: the outward results may be deplorable, from a practical viewpoint they may be detestable, meaning that this sort of vibration [of hatred] encourages the need to harm, to destroy; but from the standpoint of the deeper truth, its not a much greater distortion than the other [love], its just of a more aggressive naturehardly even that.
   But if you follow the experience farther and deeper, if you concentrate on this vibration, you realize it is the original Vibration of the creation and that this Vibration is what has been transformed, distorted in everything that is. So then, there is a sort of understanding warmth (we cant exactly call it sweetness, but its a sweetness that would be strong), an understanding warmth in which there is as much smile as sorrowmuch more smile than sorrow. Its not to legitimize the distortion, but its mostly a reaction against the choice that human mentality (and especially human morality) has made between one particular type of distortion and another. There is a whole series of distortions that have been labeled bad and there is a whole series of distortions towards which people are full of leniency, almost compliments. And yet, from the essential standpoint, this distortion is hardly better than that distortionits a question of choice.

0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only, I have noticed that in this bodys life, Ive never had the same experience twice I may have the same type of experience to a higher degree or to a much vaster degree, but never identically the same. And I dont retain the experience: I am constantly, constantly (gesture forward), constantly forging ahead; you know, the work of transformation of the consciousness is so rapid, it must be done so fast that you dont have time to enjoy or dwell upon an experience or draw long-lasting satisfaction from it, its impossible. It comes powerfully, very powerfully, it changes everything, then something else comes. Its the same thing with the transformation of the cells: all kinds of little disorders come, but to the consciousness they are clearly disorders related to the transformation, so you see to that particular point, you want order to be restored; at the same time, something knows full well that the disorder came to make the transition from the ordinary automatic functioning to the conscious functioning under the direct Direction and the direct Influence of the Supreme. And the body itself knows this (still, its no fun to have a pain here or a pain there, or this or that being disorganized, but it KNOWS). And when that point has reached a certain stage of transformation, you move on to another point, then on to another, and on to another again. So nothing is done, no work is definitively done until everything is ready. So you have to do the same work again, but on a higher or a vaster level, or with more intensity or in greater detail (it depends on the case), until EVERYTHING has been brought to a homogeneous point and is ready in the same way.
   According to what I see, its going as fast as it can go. But it takes a great deal of time. And everything is a question of changing the habit. The whole automatic habit of millennia must be changed into a conscious action, directly guided by the supreme Consciousness.

0 1966-02-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it was rather strange: I was always a bit taller than all of them, and when I moved about, I did so with much greater speed than they, and I would reach the doors, just about to go through when they would come along and the door would close!
   Very amusing. I could write volumes with all that!

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is here a level (gesture at breast level) where something plays with words, images, sentences, like that (shimmering, undulating gesture): it makes pretty images; and it has a power to put you in contact with the thing, maybe a greater power (at least as great, but maybe greater) than here (gesture at the top of the forehead), than the metaphysical expression (metaphysical is a way of putting it). Images. That is, poetry. There is in it an almost more direct access to that inexpressible Vibration. I see Sri Aurobindos expression in its poetic form, it has a charm and a simplicitya simplicity and a softness and a penetrating charm that puts you in direct contact much more intimately than all those things of the head.
   There. So in fact, we havent done a thing (laughing), weve wasted our time!

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So, if for some reason or other there is a disorganization (but I think the reason is one of teaching), one must have the capacity to go like this (Mother brings her two hands down in a gesture that immobilizes everything) and to stop all that instantly. But the capacity has been there for a long time, a long time (it hasnt always been used, but it has been there): the Power. And its the same with EVERYTHING: world events or natural or human upheavals, earthquakes and tidal waves, volcanic eruptions, floods, or else wars, revolutions, people killing each other without even knowing whyas they are doing at the moment: everywhere something pushes them on. Behind this quiver, there is a will for disorder that tries to prevent Harmony from being established. Its there in the individual, in the collectivity, and in Nature. And then, its such a painstaking, persistent teaching, which forgets nothing and is repeated every time something isnt totally understood, and is repeated in greater detail for you to better understand the working: the working in the hands, in the activity, in the Force going through [Mother] like this, in the use of vibrationsand which teaches the great Lesson: learning how to manifest the divine Force.
   Its absolutely wonderful.

0 1966-08-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not the blind round of the material existence alone and not a retreat from the difficulty of life in the world into the silence of the Ineffable, but the bringing down of the peace and light and power of a greater divine Truth and consciousness to transform Life is the endeavour today of the greatest spiritual seekers in India. Here in the heart of such an endeavour pursued through many years with a single-hearted purpose, living constantly in that all-founding peace and feeling the near and greatening descent of that light and power, the way becomes increasingly clear. One sees the soul of India ready to enter into the fullness of her heritage and the hour of an unparalleled greatness approaching when from her soil shall go forth the call and the leading to the highest destinies of the race.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its RIGHT NOW, right now. The force of propagation is far greater, its out of proportion to the transmitting center [Mother], which, on a world scale, is so to say unknown and almost nonexistent. But the center, the power of radiation and propagation is out of proportion, its rather remarkable: the response [to Auroville] is everywhere, everywhere; a response from new Africa, a response in France, a response in Russia, a response in America, a response in Canada, and a response in numerous countries, in Italy everywhere, everywhere. And not just individuals: groups, tendencies, movements, even in governments.
   Whats proving to be the most refractory (and the irony of it is wonderful) is the United Nations! Those people are outdated, oh! They havent yet gone beyond the materialistic, antireligious movement, and they made a derogatory remark about the Auroville brochure, saying it was mystic, with religious tendency. The irony is lovely!

0 1966-09-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oddly, these last few days again, this has been the subject of my meditations (not willed ones: they are imposed from above). Because in all the transition from plant to animal and from animal to man (especially from animal to man), the differences of form are, ultimately, minor: the true transformation is the intervention of another agent of consciousness. All the differences between the life of the animal and the life of man stem from the intervention of the Mind; but the substance is essentially the same and it obeys the same laws of formation and construction. There isnt much difference, for instance, between the calf being formed in a cows womb and the child being formed in its mothers womb. There is one difference: that of the Minds intervention. But if we envisage a PHYSICAL being, that is, as visible as the physical now is and with the same density, for instance a body that wouldnt need blood circulation and bones (especially these two things: the skeleton and blood circulation) its very hard to imagine. And as long as it is like this, with this blood circulation, this functioning of the heart, we could imaginewe can imagine the renewal of strength, of energy through a power of the Spirit, through other means than food. Its conceivable. But the rigidity, the solidity of the body, how is it possible without a skeleton? So it would be an infinitely greater transformation than that from animal to man; it would be a transition from man to a being that would no longer be built in the same way, that would no longer function in the same way, that would be like a densification or concretization of something. Up till now, it doesnt correspond to anything we have seen physically, unless the scientists have found something I am not aware of.
   We may conceive of a new light or force giving the cells a sort of spontaneous life, a spontaneous strength.

0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its obviously little vital entities having fun. They have fun, and the more fanciful, the greater the fun, of course!
   But judging by the lettersall the mailthere is a kind of occult activity spreading over the earth in a very strange way. In Korea, there is a man who declares himself to be the New Avatar. There are scores and scores of them, everywhere. With the result that from a material point of view, people appear to have rather lost their balance. You feel as if the whole earth has gone half crazy. And with their new inventions, it can result in odd phenomena.

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not last night but the night before, I spent a long time, almost two hours of our time here, with Sri Aurobindo. I have told you he has something that translates as an abode (its magnificent, magnificent!) in the subtle physical. Its always immense, so clear, well-defined, yet fully open. And I get a sense of (Mother takes a deep breath) phew! open, luminousalways, in every case. He is there maybe not quite as he was here (but it makes no difference to me because the change has been very progressive: I have followed Sri Aurobindo almost from day to day, step by step), and he is perhaps rather taller, with perhaps a form that has greater perfection, I dont know, but to me, his expression (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) his expression is inexpressible. I spent a very, very long time with him. In those huge rooms (they are limitless, you know, you feel you could go indefinitely from one room to another, from one place to another), he was directing It was in a part of the place with a certain number of rooms (four, five or six, I dont know), large rooms where he was directing a pottery, just imagine! But it wasnt like here. There were objects made of clay. There wasnt any process of firing, painting or any like that (it wasnt like here), but there were shapes which looked like pottery shapes, and they had a power (Mother gestures downward) to manifest. And then, there was everything: animals, plants, people, things, everything, with all possible colors. I went from one to another, looking, explaining. I had spent a long time with him, and I knew exactly why and how it was done, and afterwards I went and studied the work and observed. Then the rooms were arranged, the things were put in their place: that was as if to show the result. And things charming in their simplicity, yet they contained an extraordinary power of manifestation! But they had a deep meaning. I took an object made of a very dark reddish brown earth, and it was badly put together, that is, the shape wasnt right and I showed it to the pottery foreman (there was a pottery foreman in each room, looking after the work). I showed it to him, and told him (it was fairly big at the bottom, with a small piece at the top [Mother draws a sort of vase with a neck], anyway it wasnt well done), I explained it to him, saying, You understand, its not properly balanced. And while I was holding it in my fingersit broke. Then he said to me, Oh, I am going to mend it. I answered, If you like, but its not as it should be. Of course, we say it with our words, but there, it had a very precise MEANING. Then, there were kinds of big openings between one room and another (they werent rooms, they were huge halls), and one went on to the place where they made fish! But the fish werent fish (!), they had another meaning. And there were fish this big, made of clay, colored and gleaming, magnificent: one was blue-green, another yellowish white, but pretty, so pretty! And they were kept on the floor as if it were water: the fish were kept on the floor, right in the way. So I thought, Thats not very convenient! (Mother laughs) And said like this, it all looks like childishness, but there it had a very deep meaning, very deep.
   It was very interesting.

0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I told him Because I looked, I immediately looked at it from THAT angle. For my part, I see things very differently, never in that way. I am always surprised at the way people see things. To me, its completely different, its the Lords Vibration crystallizing. Thats all. And always, alwaysat all times. So theres no why, no howits very simple, elementary in its simplicity. But I couldnt tell him that, he wouldnt have understood. So I looked at it from his standpoint, and all of a sudden I saw; I said, Yes indeed, how did this come about? (Mother laughs) So I answered him (I dont remember the words I used, but in substance): The protection acts on the entire group when it works in a coordinated and disciplined way, but if individuals in it have an action INDEPENDENT of the group, then they fall back into their own determinism, which means that the protection acts according to their personal faith, not at all as something collective: according to their personal state and faith, the action of the protection is greater or lesser.
   I saw it was clearly that. I saw how it had happened (because his question made me look at it, so I saw). There is an interesting point, its that the mental initiative in swimming across that pond was P.s and anothersso, humanly speaking, they are the ones who are responsible (but thats not true, its not like that!). But anyway, they were outside the group, it was an action that had nothing to do with the group, and they did it because they were to rejoin the group at a precise time and they were late. So it was clearly an individual outgrowth. Walking round the pond would have taken three hours while there were hardly two hours left before nightfall, and they were in a jungle, without any light or anything. That was another impossibility. So with his reason and human common sense, he said, The best is to swim across. But he hadnt foreseen (that was the reckless part) that the water would be icy.

0 1967-01-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the only perception when there is some clash or other in individuals, some shock or other, is always a clear vision of the ego the ego manifesting itself. They say, Its the others fault. I wouldnt say, Oh, so-and-so was angry or Oh, so-and-so No, its his ego; not even his ego: THE EGO, the ego principle the ego principle intervening again. Thats very interesting, because for me the ego has become a sort of impersonal entity, while for everyone, its the acute sense of his personality! Instead of that, its a sort of way of being (which we may call terrestrial, or human), a sort of way of being in greater or lesser quantity here or there or there, and which gives each one the illusion of his personality. Its very interesting.
   Yes, but the trouble is, others dont learn their lesson, so So they intrude upon you.

0 1967-02-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thon, for his part, insisted very much on adverse forces, while Sri Aurobindo didnt talk about them. So when I came here I asked him, But do hostile beings and adverse forces exist? He said to me, Yes, they exist, but in order to master them its easier to regard them as being outside, rather than inside as a part of your nature. He insisted on the One: everything is the One distorted to a greater or lesser extent, even the adverse forces. What we call adverse forces are, at bottom, distortions of consciousness. When those distortions predominate in a being, that is to say, when his nature obeys distorted influences and no longer responds to the divine influence, we may call it a hostile being (they do exist, God knows!). But here in India, they have insisted above all on the notion of Oneness. Of course, at the origin of the worlds a separation took place, but its mainly the Tantrics who have insisted on that; they say that in order to re-form Godhead, the two poles must be reunited. All this is words, a manner of speaking that fills the gaps and complements each other. And depending on the individuals, the times and countries, there were manners of speaking more or less pure, some closer than others. But all said and done We could say that the Lord enjoys narrating Himself in all possible ways.
   And when you are on the very lowest rung of the ladder of consciousness, those manners of speaking become increasingly concrete, absolute, hard, and exclusive of all that isnt themselves: those are religions. Oh, by the way, it seems the Pope was approached about Auroville and he asked if there would be a Catholic church! They put the question to me. I said, No. No churches, no temples.

0 1967-03-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not absolutely identical, but with an effectiveness which is sometimes greater in itself. But its not really perceived by the other side. I dont know how to explain. Ive had the example (not an example: it was lived with the full perception) of a being who lived with me for years, who remained in perfectly conscious contact after he had left his body (and left it quite materially), and who didnt merge, but closely associated himself with another living being and in this association went on living the life of his OWN CONSCIOUSNESS. I can give neither the names nor the facts about all this, but its as concrete as can be.1 And its going on.
   All this has been seen Ive been seeing it for a long time, but just this morning it came back as an illustration of the new knowledge. Extraordinarily concrete (the association) in its effects, changing the capacities and movements of the others consciousness. And consciouslyan absolutely conscious life. And its the same consciousness that was conscious during the phase when there was no body left at all and the presence was visible only in the nocturnal vision.

0 1967-03-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding the conversation of March 7 on "death," in which Mother said in particular: "There really is no such thing as death.... There is no radical change in the vibration of consciousness.... You have a perception of the physical world which isn't absolutely identical, but with an effectiveness which is sometimes greater...." Mother had at first authorized the publication of this conversation in "Notes on the Way," then...)
   I begin to think that it is not good to give this kind of lived knowledge to people who are not capable of having it, of experiencing it.

0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know it is the Russian explanation of the recent trend to spirituality and mysticism that it is a phenomenon of capitalist society in its decadence. But to read an economic cause, conscious or unconscious, into all phenomena of mans history is part of the Bolshevik gospel born of the fallacy of Karl Marx. Mans nature is not so simple and one-chorded as all thatit has many lines and each line produces a need of his life. The spiritual or mystic line is one of them and man tries to satisfy it in various ways, by superstitions of all kinds, by ignorant religionism, by spiritism, demonism and what not, in his more enlightened parts by spiritual philosophy, the higher occultism and the rest, at his highest by the union with the All, the Eternal or the Divine. The tendency towards the search of spirituality began in Europe with a recoil from the nineteenth centurys scientific materialism, a dissatisfaction with the pretended all-sufficiency of the reason and the intellect and a feeling out for something deeper. That was a pre-war [of 1914] phenomenon, and began when there was no menace of Communism and the capitalistic world was at its height of insolent success and triumph, and it came rather as a revolt against the materialistic bourgeois life and its ideals, not as an attempt to serve or sanctify it. It has been at once served and opposed by the post-war disillusionmentopposed because the post-war world has fallen back either on cynicism and the life of the senses or on movements like Fascism and Communism; served because with the deeper minds the dissatisfaction with the ideals of the past or the present, with all mental or vital or material solutions of the problem of life has increased and only the spiritual path is left. It is true that the European mind having little light on these things dallies with vital will-o-the-wisps like spiritism or theosophy or falls back upon the old religionism; but the deeper minds of which I speak either pass by them or pass through them in search of a greater Light. I have had contact with many and the above tendencies are very clear. They come from all countries and it was only a minority who hailed from England or America. Russia is differentunlike the others it has lingered in mediaeval religionism and not passed through any period of revoltso when the revolt came it was naturally anti-religious and atheistic. It is only when this phase is exhausted that Russian mysticism can revive and take not a narrow religious but the spiritual direction. It is true that mysticism revers, turned upside down, has made Bolshevism and its endeavour a creed rather than a political theme and a search for the paradisal secret millennium on earth rather than the building of a purely social structure. But for the most part Russia is trying to do on the communistic basis all that nineteenth-century idealism hoped to get atand failedin the midst of or against an industrial competitive environment. Whether it will really succeed any better is for the future to decide for at present it only keeps what it has got by a tension and violent control which is not over.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The traditions of the past are very great in their own place, in the past, but I do not see why we should merely repeat them and not go farther. In the spiritual development of the consciousness upon earth the great past ought to be followed by a greater future.
   January 14, 1932

0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Violence and enmity When brothers hate each other, they do so much more intensely than others do. Sri Aurobindo said: Hatred denotes the possibility of a much greater love.
   The Arabs have a passionate nature. They live almost exclusively in the vital and its passions and desires, while the Israelites live mostly in the mind, with a great power of organization and realization, something quite exceptional. The Israelites are intellectuals with an exceptional will. They are not sentimental, that is to say, they dont like weakness.

0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats how it is. Day after day, almost hour after hour, as the Power comes back You remember, I once said it had gone completely,1 and that was true, it had gone completely in order to leave the body absolutely to itself, for its conversion, we could say; but once there had been in this body consciousness the same aspiration and the same ardour of consciousness (with a far greater steadiness than in any other part of the being; there are no fluctuations as there are in the vital and mind, its very steady), once that was established (through kinds of pulsations, not distant from one another, first on one detail, then spreading out and becoming generalized), since then the Power has been I can say it has been coming back. But at each stage of that return, all the old difficulties appear to be waking up again,2 they seem to spring up again (they had completely fallen asleep, you understand), and each time, this body consciousness feels a sort of surprise, at once astonished and distressed that the presence of the divine Power, the divine Consciousness, the Truth-Consciousness, should give rise to all those difficulties, which are essentially difficulties of ignorance and inertia the incapacity to receive. And it comes back as memories, like that (gesture from below), like a snake rearing its head. And every time, everything in the physical consciousness has the same call, Why? How can these things be when You are there! Thats the astonishing thing: Since You are there, how can these things be?
   Till now, in the majority of cases, this has signalled a conversion, a transformation, an illumination (depending on the case), but this case we were just talking about (the Tantric apprentice) came precisely as a result of that return of the Power (I knew it; he told me yesterday, but I knew it when he had his revolt). And all that came was just all the old revolts, all the old movements, which were previously so strong, so widespread, so ESTABLISHED, and had been as though halted in their expression by the withdrawal of the Power. So everyone was slumbering in his condition. Then, as soon as the Force started coming back and working again, it all woke up.

0 1967-09-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all that comes nearcomes near at a greater or lesser distance, but that comes near, is borne along in the Movement, without even knowing it.
   Thats why I have kept this ladys letter.

0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No! Its not a question of natural. Nature has organized things progressively for the manifestation of consciousness, which means that the whole work has been to prepare the Inconscient in such a way that it may become conscious. Now, of course, the consciousness is there at least to a great extent; so things are moving much faster, that is, the greater part of the work is done. But still, as I said, when you see to what extent we are bound to Unconsciousness, to a semi-vague consciousness, and how those who dont know still feel fatality, fate, what they call Nature and all that dominates and governs them, well, for the final change to take place, all that must become fully conscious, and not merely in the mental way thats not enough but in the divine way! So, much remains to be done.
   Thats precisely what I see every day with this poor little body and everything around it (seething gesture), all this substance, oh nothing but illnesses, miseries, disorders, oh! All that has nothing to do with the Divine! An unconscious mass.

0 1968-02-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what I find interesting is this: theres no hunger and no sleepiness; that doesnt exist, it doesnt correspond to a sensation, not in the least. There is very clearly the sense of harmony and disharmony; when the atmosphere is harmonious, or at least of goodwill (there can always be a greater harmony, that goes without saying), then its all right.
   With some people, the minute they come in, there is a tremendous descent, very often of Kalis power or Maheshwaris power (not the Supreme, but what they understand best), very oftenright away, instantly. Then everything is stilled. And its very amusing, its interesting: the Response (the Response, what responds) is what makes me very clearly realize the state people are in. Its not at all a mental perception: I know what they think only by inference, from what took place [i.e., the type of force that manifested in Mother]. Then, quite naturally, I know: they must be in this state of mind.

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The second thing is the power of conviction. That is to say, the highest consciousness, when its put in contact with Matter, spontaneously has (what should I call it? Its not an influence, because theres no will to influence. I might put it this way:) it has a power of conviction greater than that of all intermediary regions. Through simple contact, its power of conviction, that is, its power of transformation, is greater than that of all the intermediary regions. That is a fact. Those two facts make it impossible for any pretense to last. (I am looking at it from the standpoint of a collective organization.)
   As soon as you come down from that supreme Height, you find the whole play of diverse influences (gesture of mixture and conflict), and thats in fact a sure sign: if you come down ever so slightly (even into a region of higher mentality, higher intelligence), the WHOLE conflict of influences starts. Only whats truly all the way up, with perfect purity, has this power of spontaneous conviction. All substitutes you may try are therefore an approximation, and not a much better one than democracyby democracy, I mean the system that wants to rule through the greatest number and lowest masses (I am referring to social democracy, the latest trend).

0 1968-04-24, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the spiritual order of things, the higher we project our view and our aspiration, the greater the Truth that seeks to descend upon us, because it is already there within us and calls for its release from the covering that conceals it in manifested Nature.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness is, in its very nature, immortal, and in order to manifest in the physical world, it clothes itself in material forms that are durable to a greater or lesser degree.
   The material substance is in process of transformation to become an increasingly perfect and durable multiform mode of expression for that consciousness.

0 1968-06-08, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now, I see its quite spontaneous. Here in India, with the notion of guru, of Avatar, you may recognize him, admit him, but he is there exclusively to satisfy all demandsnot because he has put on a human body, but because he is the representative of the supreme Power, and you accept the supreme Power, you pretend to obey it, you surrender to it, but with, at the back of your mind, He is there only to satisfy my desires. The quality of desires depends on the individual: for some, its the most petty personal desires; for others its big desires for all humanity, or even for greater realizations, but anyhow it amounts to the same thing. That seems to be the condition for surrendering (!)
   To emerge from that, one must emerge from the human consciousness, that is, from the active, acting consciousness.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That would tend to show that the possibility of whats called illness is something CONSTANT, a constant state in which you are or arent; and this you are or arent depends on many things, especially on your rememberingremembering the sole divine Presence and Reality and on your way of acting. Life is a series of continuous activities, which last for a longer or shorter time, absorb you more or less, give you a greater or lesser sense of importance or lack of importance but its a sort of series of continuous activities; and whats called rest, that is, when the material body is relatively motionless, is an activity on another level and of another kind. And the state of unionof REALIZED union, that is, not something that comes in a flash and goes away, but an established state in which you have a sense of continuity, except when the central Consciousness and Will impel you to leave it (Mother goes into a contemplation, leaving her sentence unfinished).
   (long silence)
  --
   If you like, the only distinction that may be made is between a greater or lesser degree of consciousness. And the appearance of materiality is in proportion to the unconsciousness.
   You understand, it has reached a point where there is an impression of fluidity and plasticity asserting itself increasingly with the growth of the true consciousness. The hardening seems to be the result of Unconsciousness; the lack of fluidity and plasticity seems to be the result of Unconsciousness. Not only in the body: for everything the impression is the same. With the growth and the normal state of consciousness, there comes a suppleness and fluidity that completely change the nature of the substance, and the resistance comes from the degree of unconsciousness alone, its proportional to the degree of unconsciousness.

0 1968-06-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That I dont know. But what I know is that the action on human matter is far greater than before the action. For instance, the possibility of taking a pain away, of changing a vibrationall that increases a lot. With results that are sometimes very interesting.
   The other day (I think it was yesterday), the memory suddenly came back to me (I know why things come now: its always when someone calls or when there is a work to be done), and for some reason I remembered that story about Christ, an old saying: Christ was healing the sick and so on, even bringing a dead man back to life, when he was brought an idiot and asked to give him intelligence. Then, the story goes, Christ ran away! (Mother laughs) Later he was asked, Why did you run away?Its the only thing I cant do!

0 1968-11-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its beginning to know the exact spot or function that isnt I cant say transformed, because thats quite a high-sounding word, but not in harmony with the others, and causing a disorder. Thats becoming a perception of every moment. When something apparently abnormal takes place, there is the understanding, the awareness of why it occurs and what it must be leading to: how an apparent disorder can lead to a greater perfection. Thats it. Its a tiny little beginning. But it has begun. The body is beginning to be a little conscious. And not only for itself alone, but for all others too, it has begun: seeing, perceiving how the Consciousness (with a capital C) acts in others. And in fact, at times (words lag WAY BEHIND the experience), there no longer is the perception of division: there is the perception of diversity (thats becoming very interesting) the diversity (if it werent for what we might call the latching on of separateness), the diversity that, in the true consciousness, would be perfectly harmonious and would make a whole that would be perfection itself (Mother makes a round gesture).
   Its the latching onwhat happened? What happened?

0 1969-05-07, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have an impression that its more easy, that difficulties are less violent that one has a greater mastery, if you like. Thats my impression.
   (Mother nods her head silence)

0 1969-07-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you say, it is the failure of the right attitude that comes in the way of passing through ordeals to a change of nature. The pressure is becoming greater now for this change of character even more than for decisive Yoga experience for if the experience comes, it fails to be decisive because of the want of the requisite change of nature. The mind, for instance, gets the experience of the One in all, but the vital cannot follow, because it is dominated by ego-reaction and ego-motive or the habits of the outer nature keep up a way of thinking, feeling, acting, living which is quite out of harmony with the experience. Or the psychic and part of the mind and emotional being feel frequently the closeness of the Mother, but the rest of the nature is unoffered and goes its own way prolonging the division from her nearness, creating distance. It is because the Sadhaks have never even tried to have the Yogic attitude in all things, they have been contented with the common ideas, common view of things, common motives of life, only varied by inner experiences and transferred to the framework of the Asram instead of that of the world outside. It is not enough and there is great need that this should change.9
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1969-07-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Aspiring to bring down a greater world.
   (ibid.)

0 1969-08-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But by yielding (because in a way he yielded), did he win a greater victory over that Asura?
   Oh, yes, infinitely greater.
   Thats what eludes me.
   Infinitely greater. And he didnt leave the work, you understand; he has never left me, never left the work. The amount of supramental force he had accumulated in his body he passed on to meand I received it. The rest went into the subtle physical, where he has done the whole work. And he said, I will take on a body again only when it is a supramental body.
   (silence)

0 1969-11-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its interesting because, I remember, I had already been doing the yoga; I already had an experience greater than most people have when I had that difficulty with the nerves (it was in 1915), I remember how it was and how I held out. And it has come back after 1915 and now its 1969, that is to say more than fifty years later. And I really felt the difference in my body, really. The first day it came (I should tell you that its one of the pains regarded as hardest to bear), when it came, the only there was nothing but, Ah, You. Thats all. Like that. And clinging like this (same gesture with clenched fists), not moving anymore. Those are pains that prevent you from breathing, prevent you from moving; theyre extreme, all the nerves go awry; well, before, I knew, I would call, but I was somehow (at least partly) identified with the pain, whereas this time, the reaction wasnt one of suffering the suffering was there, but no reaction of oh, what might be expressed as that wonderful self-pity people always have. Well, that was completely gone, there was only, Ah! You, You, You, You, You And there was a pressure on the person who was therewho by the way wasnt aware of anything, neither the other day nor yesterday (the first time, it was a woman; yesterday it was a man): they didnt notice anything.
   But I said to myself, Well, well, things are getting serious! The vital world has started rebelling.

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The age of adventures is over. Even if we go to the seventh galaxy, we will go there helmeted and mechanised, and we will find ourselves exactly as we are: children in the face of death, living beings who are not too sure how they live or why, nor where they are going. On the earth, as we know, the times of Cortez and Pizarro are gone: a single Machine hems us in, the trap is closing. But, as always, it turns out that our darkest adversities are our best opportunities, and the obscure transition is only a transition leading to a greater light. That is why we are pushed to the wall and faced with the last exploration left to us, the ultimate adventure: ourselves.
   The signs abound, they are simple and obvious. The most important event of the sixties is not the trip to the moon, but the trips on drugs, the great hippie migration, and the student unrest throughout the world but where will they go? There is no more room on the teeming beaches, no more room on the bustling roads, no more room in the ever-growing anthills of our cities. The way out is elsewhere.

0 1970-03-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, for HOURS I had (the BODYthe body) this experience that nothing exists except the Divine. And then, the two are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand through those of the left). But for hours The discomfort about very small things1 is much greater than in ordinary life, and the well-being is wonderful, and the two are like this! (same gesture indicating a close fusion) One needs to be very, very, very still. Its bearable only in an inner peace.
   For the body its bearable only when the time has come for it to be convinced that the Divine is the only Truth; then its fine. Because it knows that the discomfort, however intense it may be, is sure to pass. So its at peace. Thats what I have learned. It began yesterday evening and lasted the whole morningin fact, until you came, but its still there.

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Things continue to be very difficult. Theyre getting more and more complicated and difficult, and at the same time, the power is growing greater and greater, its even surprising.
   But, for people who like peace and quiet (laughing), its troublesome!

0 1970-03-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think these children have a much greater inner sensitivenessmuch greater. There are little ones like that (about that age, two, three, four). One came with his parents, they brought him; I didnt particularly pay attention to him (I found the little one sweet, thats all). Afterwards, when he left, he said, Im not leaving this place. I want to see Mother, Im not leaving here. And he asked, he said, I want to see Mother every day! He came back and sat down (all the family members came, received flowers, left and so on), but he remained quietly seated at my feet. He didnt move, he was quite satisfied. And strangely, its not because I pay special attention to them, not at all. Not at all.
   One child, the other day, brought me flowers. I gave him a rose, and then he went to the other family members: he wanted to take their bouquets to give them to me. He came back, sat down, looked at his rose for a long time, and then he came and gave it to me as if it were it was so clearly, This is the best I have, so Im giving it to you! (Mother laughs)

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At times, the body feels such a great strength that it gets the feeling it could do (it feels, it clearly sees, the hands are strong), a strength of a different quality, but much greater than before. And at other times, it cant even hold itself upright, and for a reason which isnt It no longer obeys the same laws as those that keep us upright. So And all that takes place in a single day!
   (silence)

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, there doesnt seem to be the same laws of gravitation, because you can move about like this (Mother gestures with a finger, as if bounding from one point to another), through the will. You dont have to walk or (same gesture). The consciousness and the will have a far greater power than in the material physical.
   Theres a greater fluidity, but still you find things again [from one visit to the next]: you find things again and with changes, you understand? They are things that exist independently of our will.
   (long silence a peacock lands on Mothers terrace)

0 1970-07-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The conception of the Divine as an external omnipotent Power who has created the world and governs it like an absolute and arbitrary monarch the Christian or Semitic conceptionhas never been mine; it contradicts too much my seeing and experience during thirty years of sadhana. It is against this conception that the atheistic objection is aimed,for atheism in Europe has been a shallow and rather childish reaction against a shallow and childish exoteric religionism and its popular inadequate and crudely dogmatic notions. But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature. The Divine Grace is there ready to act at every moment, but it manifests as one grows out of the Law of Ignorance into the Law of Light, and it is meant, not as an arbitrary caprice, however miraculous often its intervention, but as a help in that growth and a Light that leads and eventually delivers. If we take the facts of the world as they are and the facts of spiritual experience as a whole, neither of which can be denied or neglected, then I do not see what other Divine there can be. This Divine may lead us often through darkness, because the darkness is there in us and around us, but it is to the Light he is leading and not to anything else.
   Letters on Yoga, 22.174

0 1970-07-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the interesting thing (very interesting for me) is that the body was very preoccupied with all the difficulties of the transformation, and this experience has given it I cant call it a joy (its something infinitely superior and greater, strongerits so immense!), as if all the cells were dancing with joy. Thats the impression.
   These last few days too, I wondered why the body is so absorbed in the difficulties of the transformation, and I received no answer, except to be patient and tranquil and not to fretas always. But now I understand! It can only be joyful in a certain atmosphere of truth; then everything seems to broaden, to relax, and then theres an extraordinary joy with no equivalent in the ordinary perception, none at all.

0 1970-08-05, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, a large part of the activity I have left to this Consciousness, thats true. This Consciousness, I let it work actively, because Ive noticed it really knows. Otherwise, the sense of closeness with all of you is much greater than beforemuch greater. I almost feel I am moving about within you all (I didnt feel that before). But before, maybe my consciousness was exerting a pressure on yours (gesture of pressing with a thumb), while now it probably no longer does, because its as if I were doing it from within.
   Yes, when one is with you, near you, its obvious, it can be felt. Yes, one feels you are within.

0 1970-09-12, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is to say, material life is given an importance infinitely greater than it has ever had, and its no fun! Its just when its full of difficulty, grating
   So naturally, as I look tired, they dont want to tell me about whats going on, dont want to give me work, dont want to And it makes for me an atmosphere exactly opposite to the one I would need.

0 1970-11-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem reads the chapter entitled, The greater Self.)
   What has happened to you! Mon petit, its (Mother looks much moved). This is really tomorrows book. Is it over?

0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Behind the jostle of temporary points of view and instant interests there are the Eternal Landmarks. To lose sight of them is to lose ones very way and steer onto the reefs of expediency and comfortable compromise upon which we shall founder a moment later. Behind the little frontal events is the greater tide of history and to lose sight of it is to lose ones direction and the golden thread that leads to our perfect fulfillment, be it individual or national. Those who have left their unique mark upon the labyrinth of history are the very ones who have seized the golden thread and affirmed the greater History and the greater Meaning against all the instant arguments and fleeting expediencies.
   The greater History tells us that the whole earth is a single body with a single destiny, but that within that single destiny each part of the greater body, each nation, has its special role to play and its rare moments of choice when it must make the decisive gesture, its true gesture in the total movement of the great Eternal History. Each nation is a symbol. Each gesture of each nation potentially represents a little victory in the total victory or a little defeat in the total defeat. And sometimes the whole of our history is at stake at a symbolic point of the earth; and, a little gesture, a tiny turn to the right or left, has repercussions, either good or bad, down the ages and over the entire earth body.
   India is precisely such a symbol and Bangladesh is another, a little turning point in the great course of events of the earth. The time has come to consider the eternal Landmarks and read the greater tide in the small eddies. Now, the greater tide tells us that Indias role is to be the spiritual heart of the terrestrial body just as, for example, the role of France is to express clarity of intellect, or that of Germany to express skill, Russia the brotherhood of man and the United States enthusiasm for adventure and practical organization, etc. But only if India is ONE can she fulfill this role, for how can one who is herself divided lead others? Thus the division of India is the first Falsehood that must disappear, for it is the symbol of the earths division. As long as India is not one, the world cannot be one. Indias striving for unity is the symbolic drama of the worlds striving for unity.
   From this simple, eternal Fact follow all the conclusions and policies that will flow with the current of the earths destiny. Sri Aurobindo said so already in 1947, The division must and will go. Dire will be the consequences for India and for the earth if we fail to heed this eternal Theorem: The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country, said Sri Aurobindo. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. We now know, twenty-four years after this prophetic declaration, that China is at our gates and only awaits her hour to invade the entire continent, seizing precisely on this division of India to strike at the spiritual heart of the world and, perhaps, frustrating the realization of the entire destiny of the earth or postponing it until a future cycle after much suffering and complication.

0 1971-08-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Force, the Power is greater and greater, but (I dont know how to say it) but its not a personal power, not at all.
   Approximately at that time, a former disciple, Rani Maitra, wife of the former chancellor of Benares University, was dying without Mother's knowing anything about it in her outer consciousness.

0 1971-09-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the concentration of force is greater and greater.
   (silence)

0 1971-10-20, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have become confirmed in a perception which I had always, less clearly and dynamically then, but which has now become more and more evident to me, that the true basis of work and life is the spiritual,that is to say, a new consciousness to be developed only by Yoga. I see more and more manifestly that man can never get out of the futile circle the race is always treading until he has raised himself on to the new foundation. I believe also that it is the mission of India to make this great victory for the world. But what precisely was the nature of the dynamic power of this greater consciousness? What was the condition of its effective truth? How could it be brought down, mobilised, organised, turned upon life? How could our present instruments, intellect, mind, life, body be made true and perfect channels for this great transformation? This was the problem I have been trying to work out in my own experience and I have now a sure basis, a wide knowledge and some mastery of the secret. Not yet its fulness and complete imperative presence therefore I have still to remain in retirement. For I am determined not to work in the external field till I have the sure and complete possession of this new power of action,not to build except on a perfect foundation.
   But still I have gone far enough to be able to undertake one work on a larger scale than before the training of others to receive this Sadhana and prepare themselves as I have done, for without that my future work cannot even be begun. There are many who desire to come here and whom I can admit for the purpose, there are a greater number who can be trained at a distance; but I am unable to carry on unless I have sufficient funds to be able to maintain a centre here and one or two at least outside. I need therefore much larger resources than I at present command. I have thought that by your recommendation and influence you may help Barin to gather them for me.
   Yours,

0 1971-10-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The tree of the knowledge of good and evil with its sweet and bitter fruits is secretly rooted in the very nature of the Inconscience from which our being has emerged and on which it still stands as a nether soil and basis of our physical existence; it has grown visibly on the surface in the manifold branchings of the Ignorance which is still the main bulk and condition of our consciousness in its difficult evolution towards a supreme consciousness and an integral awareness. As long as there is this soil with the unfound roots in it and this nourishing air and climate of Ignorance, the tree will grow and flourish and put forth its dual blossoms and its fruit of mixed nature. It would follow that there can be no final solution until we have turned our inconscience into the greater consciousness, made the truth of self and spirit our life-basis and transformed our ignorance into a higher knowledge. All other expedients will only be makeshifts or blind issues; a complete and radical transformation of our nature is the only true solution.
   The Life Divine, XVIII.627

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes a great wandering Thought sees the ages still unaccomplished, seizes the Force in its eternal flow and precipitates upon earth the powerful vision, which is like a power of realizing what it sees. The world is a vision becoming real. Indeed its past and its present are not the result of an obscure impulse coming from the womb of time, of a slow accumulation of sediments which little by little mold usand stifle us and imprison us. It is the powerful golden attraction of the future which draws us in spite of ourselves, as the sun draws the lotus from the mud, and forces us to a glory greater than any our mud or efforts or present triumphs could have foreseen or created.
   Sri Aurobindo is this vision and this power of precipitating the future into the present. What he saw in an instant the ages and millions of men will unwittingly accomplish. Unknowingly they will seek the new imperceptible quiver that has entered the earths atmosphere. From age to age great beings come amongst us to hew a great opening of Truth in the sepulchre of the past. And in actuality, these beings are the great destroyers of the past. They come with the sword of Knowledge to shatter our fragile empires.

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Really, to put it childishly, the Divine Wisdom is far greater than ours. I perceive that constantly. We have a very short view of thingsvery short and limited. While the Divine Wisdom is. You get such a feeling of not knowing anything when you compare your way of seeing to the Divines way of seeing (I am putting it rather childishly).
   Yes, but practically, there are two possible attitudes with respect to the creative force: either to be completely passive and wait (but then, isnt that passivity simply a kind of inertia?), or else do as those who create do, that is, call the Force and pull it down. In other words, they actively intervene to create.

0 1972-02-09, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first thing one learns on the way is that giving brings much greater joy than taking.
   Then, gradually, one learns that selflessness is the source of an immutable peace. Later, in this selflessness one finds the Divine, and that is the source of an unending bliss.

0 1972-02-16, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very interesting, you know, the greater part live in the past; a good number (they are more interesting) live in the present; and just a few, an infinitesimal number, live in the future. Thats true.
   Whenever I look at people and things I always get the feeling of going backwards! (gesture of turning around and looking behind) I know (its not even I know, or I feel, its none of that), I AMI am ahead. In consciousness, I am in the year 2000. So I know how things will be, and (Mother laughs) its very interesting!

0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In your reply to the Swedish magazine, you emphasize, The major obstacle to tolerance is not agnosticism but Manichaeism. That is also why religions will never be able to unite humanity, because they have remained Manichaean in their principle, because they are founded on morality, on a sense of good and evil, necessarily varying from one country to the next. Religions will not reconcile men with one another any more than they have reconciled men with themselves, or reconciled their aspiration to be with their need for action and for the same reasons, for in both cases they have dug an abyss between an ideal good, a being they have relegated to heaven, and an evil, a becoming, which reigns supreme in a world where all is vanity. I would like to quote here a passage from Sri Aurobindos Essays on the Gita which throws a clear light on the problem: To put away the responsibility for all that seems to us evil or terrible on the shoulders of a semi-omnipotent Devil, or to put it aside as part of Nature, making an unbridgeable opposition between world-nature and God-Nature, as if Nature were independent of God, or to throw the responsibility on man and his sins, as if he had a preponderant voice in the making of this world or could create anything against the will of God, are clumsily comfortable devices in which the religious thought of India has never taken refuge. We have to look courageously in the face of the reality and see that it is God and none else who has made this world in his being and that so he has made it. We have to see that Nature devouring her children, Time eating up the lives of creatures, Death universal and ineluctable and the violence of the Rudra forces in man and Nature are also the supreme Godhead in one of his cosmic figures. We have to see that God the bountiful and prodigal creator, God the helpful, strong and benignant preserver is also God the devourer and destroyer. The torment of the couch of pain and evil on which we are racked is his touch as much as happiness and sweetness and pleasure. It is only when we see with the eye of the complete union and feel this truth in the depths of our being that we can entirely discover behind that mask too the calm and beautiful face of the all-blissful Godhead and in this touch that tests our imperfection the touch of the friend and builder of the spirit in man. The discords of the worlds are Gods discords and it is only by accepting and proceeding through them that we can arrive at the greater concords of his supreme harmony.2 I believe that the characters of your books would not be seeking sacrifice and death so intensely if they did not feel the side of light and joy behind the mask of darkness in which they so passionately lose themselves.
   Sri Aurobindo has constantly stressed that, through progressive evolutionary cycles, humanity must go beyond the purely ethical and religious stage, just as it must go beyond the infrarational and rational stage, in order to reach a new spiritual and suprarational ageotherwise we will simply remain doomed to the upheavals, conflicts and bloody sacrifices that shake our times, for living according to a code of morality is always a tragedy, as one of the characters in Hope notes.

0 1972-04-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats more, it feels awful and ridiculous. Ridiculous and awful. Its the first effect of the consciousness of what has to be, it exerts a pressure. Even higher humanity is an awful and ridiculous thing for the overmind (Mother corrects herself), for the supramental (supramental is a word I dont like too much; I understand why Sri Aurobindo used it, he didnt want supermanits not superman at all). There is a far greater difference between a supramental being and a human being than between a human being and a chimpanzee.
   Oh, yes!

0 1972-05-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And that is how the supramental beings will protect and defend themselves. In its appearance it wont be material but its power OVER MATTER will be greater than material things. Day by day, hour by hour this is getting truer and truer. The feeling that when this Force is guided by what we call the Divine, it CAN DO, it really can do things, it has the power to move Matter, you understand; it can cause a MATERIAL accident, or avoid a wholly wholly material accident, it can cancel the consequences of an absolutely material eventit is stronger than Matter. This is the totally new and incomprehensible fact. But it (fluttering gesture in the atmosphere), it creates a sort of panic in the ordinary human consciousness.
   Thats it. It seems that things are no longer what they were. Theres really something newthings are NO LONGER what they were.

0 1972-12-20, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He himselfhe himself has a greater action, a greater power or action now than when he was in his body. Besides, thats why he leftbecause it had to be done that way.
   Its very tangible, you know. His action has become very tangible. Of course, it isnt something mental at all. It is from another region. But it isnt neither ethereal noris it tangible. I could almost say material.

02.01 - A Vedic Story, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is another point which requires clarification. As a reason for his nervousness and flight he alleges that greater people who preceded him had attempted the work, but evidently failed in the attempt; so how can he, a younger novice, dare to go the same way? Putting the imagery back to its psychological bearing, one play explain that the predecessors refer to the deities of the physical, vital and mental consciousness who ruled the earth before the emergence of the psychic or soul consciousness. It is precisely because of the failure or insufficiency of these anteriorin the evolutionary movementand inferior gods that Agni's service is being requisitioned. Mythologically also a parallelism is found in the Greek legends where it is said that the Olympian godsZeus and his companywere a younger generation that replaced, after of course a bloody warfare, their ancestors, the more ancient race of Kronos, the Titans. Titans were the Asuras and Rakshasas who reigned upon earth before the advent of the mentalsattwichuman being, Manu, as referred here.
   Now, here I give you the original text in translation:

02.01 - Metaphysical Thought and the Supreme Truth, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is only if there is a greater consciousness beyond Mind and that consciousness is accessible to us that we can know and enter into the ultimate Reality. Intellectual speculation, logical reasoning as to whether there is or is not such a greater consciousness cannot carry us very far. What we need is a way to get the experience of it, to reach it, enter into it, live in it.
  If we can get that, intellectual speculation and reasoning must fall necessarily into a very secondary place and even lose their reason for existence. Philosophy, intellectual expression of the
  Truth may remain, but mainly as a means of expressing this greater discovery and as much of its contents as can at all be expressed in mental terms to those who still live in the mental intelligence.
  This, you will see, answers your point about the Western thinkers, Bradley and others, who have arrived through intellectual thinking at the idea of an "Other beyond Thought" or have even, like Bradley, tried to express their conclusions about it in terms that recall some of the expressions in the Arya. The idea in itself is not new; it is as old as the Vedas. It was repeated in other forms in Buddhism, Christian Gnosticism, Sufism. Originally, it was not discovered by intellectual speculation, but by the mystics following an inner spiritual discipline. When, somewhere between the seventh and fifth centuries B.C., men began both in the East and West to intellectualise knowledge, this Truth survived in the East; in the West, where the intellect began to be accepted as the sole or highest instrument for the discovery of

02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Such a movement of transforming evolution is not merely a possibility or a probability: it is a fact of Nature. Indeed, natural evolution means nothing less than that. First of all, evolution means the reversibility of Nature; for, it is the backward movement of an involutionary process. We have said that the supreme truth and realitysat-cit-ananda, as it is calledmultiplied and concretised itself gradually through various steps and stages of a diminishing power of expression or an increasing entropy of self-concealment: the main grades being the Supermind, the Overmind, the Higher Mind, the Mind, Life and lastly the body or Matter. Having arrived at the extreme end that Matter represents,the farthest apparently from the original source, the movement turns round and seeks to go up the ladder through the same gradations it has traversed. But this process of reversal is not merely a resolution and dissolution, it is a process of greater fulfilment and synthetisation, of sublimation as well as of integration.
   Matter is the starting-point of evolution, it is there merely a physico-chemical entity. But it undergoes a change, the first of its kind, a transmutation when it is taken up by life, when it becomes the basis and receptacle of a living organism: vitalised Matter behaves differently from physico-chemical Matter. A farther and greater change is brought about in Matter when it is raised still higher and taken up by the mind, when it answers to the vibrations of a mental organism: mentalised Matter has yet a third norm of behaviour. The' transformation of Matter in slow degrees towards a greater plasticity and spontaneity, a growing sentiency and luminosity is evident as one proceeds up the rungs of natural evolution.
   This drive of evolution is a constant and permanent fact of Nature and she is in travail to bring about higher and higher stages of material transformation. It may not be easy to forecast from the present status what the future mode or modes of Matter would be like, even as it was surely impossible to forecast mentalised Matter or living Matter, but that does not make the thing less inevitable.

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    The figures of his spirit's greater life,
    The moving scenery of his large time-walk
  --
    Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
    Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
  --
    Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
    And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
  --
    They are partners of her greater growing fate
    And her return to immortality;

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Humanists once affirmed that nothing that concerned man was alien to them, all came within their domain. The spiritual man too can make the affirmation with the same or even a greater emphasis. Indeed the spiritual consciousness in the highest degree and greatest compass must needs govern and fashion man in his entire being, in all his members and functions. The ideal, as we have said, has seldom been accepted; generally it has been considered as a chimera and an impossibility. That is why, we repeat, even to this day the world has its cup of misery full to the brimaniryam asukham.
   All this has to be said by way of explanation and apology. For if we are spiritual seekers even then, or rather because of. That, we too, we declare, have our say in a matter which looks so mundane as this war. We refuse to own the nature and character so often ascribed to us by the "West, which finds a graphic description in the well-known lines of Matthew Arnold:

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The next step of Descent is the Mind where the original unity and identity and harmony are disrupted to a yet greater degree, almost completely. The self-delimitation of consciousness which is proper to the Supermind and even to the Overmind, at least in its higher domainsgives way to self-limitation, to intolerant egoism and solipsism. The consciousness withdraws from its high and wide sweep, narrows down to introvert orbits. The sense of unity in the mind is, at most, a thing of idealism and imagination; it is an abstract notion, a supposition and a deduction. Here we enter into the very arcana of Maya, the rightful possession of Ignorance. The individualities here have become totally isolated and independent and mutually conflicting lines of movement. Hence the natural incapacity of mind, as it is said, to comprehend more than one object simultaneously. The Super mind and, less absolutely, the Overmind have a global and integral outlook: they can take in each one in its purview all at once the total assemblage of things, they differentiate but do not divide the Supermind not at all, the Overmind not categorically. The Mind has not this synthetic view, it proceeds analytically. It observes its object by division, taking the parts piecemeal, dismantling them, separating them, and attending to each one at a time. And when it observes it fixes itself on one point, withdrawing its attention from all the rest. If it bas to arrive at a synthesis, it can only do so by collating, aggregating and summing. Mental consciousness is thus narrowly one pointed: and in narrowing itself, being farther away from the source it becomes obscurer, more and more outward gazing (parci khni) and superficial. The One Absolute in its downward march towards multiplicity, fragmentation and partiality loses also gradually its subtlety, its suppleness, its refinement, becomes more and more obtuse, crude, rigid and dense.
   Between the Overmind and the Mind proper, varying according to the degree of immixture of the two, according to the degree of descent and of emergence of one and the other respectively, there are several levels of consciousness of which three main ones have been named and described by Sri Aurobindo. The first one nearest to the Overmind and the least contaminated by the Mind is pure Intuition; next, the intermediary one is called the Illumined Mind, and last comes the Higher Mind. They are all powers of the Overmind functioning in the Mind. The higher ranges are always more direct, intense, synthetic, dynamic than the lower ones where consciousness is slower, duller, more uncertain, more disintegrated. The lower the consciousness descends the more veiled it becomes, losing more and more the directness, the sureness, the intensity and force and the synthetic unity native to the highest ranges of our consciousness and being.
   A further descent into obscurity occurs when consciousness passes from Mind to Life. Darkness is almost visible here: there is a greater withdrawal on the part of each unit from its surrounding reality, a narrower concentration upon one's own separative existenceshades of the prison-house have gathered close around. The light, already dulled and faint in the mind, has become a lurid glare here. Passion has arisen and desire and hunger and battle and combat.
   Here also in the vital three ranges can be distinguished the lower becoming more and more turbid and turbulent and fierce or more and more self-centred and selfish. These levels can best be seen by their impact on our vital being and formations there. The first, the highest one, the meeting or confluence of the Mind and the Vital is the Heart, the centre of emotion, the knot of the external or instrumental vehicle, of the frontal consciousness, behind which is born and hides the true individualised consciousness, the psyche. The mid-region is the Higher Vital consisting of larger (egoistic) dynamisms, such as high ambition, great enterprise, heroic courage, capacity for work, adventure, masterfulness, also such movements as sweeping violences, mighty hungers, and intense arrogances. The physical seat of this movement is, as perhaps the Tantras would say, the domain ranging between the heart and the navel. Lower down ranges the Lower Vital which consists of small desires, petty hankerings, blind cravingsall urges and impulses that are more or less linked up with the body and move to gross physical satisfactions.
   But always the Consciousness is driving towards a yet greater disintegration and fragmentation, obscuration and condensation of self-oblivion. The last step in the process of transmutation or involution is Matter where consciousness has wiped itself out or buried itself within so completely and thoroughly that it has become in its outward form totally dark, dense, hard, pulverised into mutually exclusive grains. The supreme luminous Will of Consciousness in its gradual descent and self obliteration finally ends in a rigid process of mere mechanised drive.
   This is, so far then, the original and primal line of descent. It is the line down which the absolute Reality, the absolute Consciousness and the absolute Delight have turned into unreality and unconsciousness and un delight. But it is not all loss and debit. There is a credit side too. For it is only in this way, viz, by the manifestation of utter Ignorance, that the supreme Absolute has become concrete, the Formless has entered into form, the Bodiless has found a body: what was originally an indeterminate equal Infinity of pure consciousness, has become determinate and dynamic in the individual multiplicity of corporeal consciousness. What is the sense in all that, what is the gain or upshot? We shall presently see.
  --
   Now this imprisoned consciousness in Matter forces Matter to be conscious again when driven on the upward gradient. This tension creates a fire, as it were, in the heart of Matter, a mighty combustion and whorl in the core of things, of which the blazing sun is an image and a symbol. All this pressure and heat and concussion and explosion mean a mighty struggle in Matter to give birth to that which is within. Consciousness that is latent must be made patent; it must reveal itself in Matter and through Matter, making Matter its vehicle and embodiment. This is the mystery of the birth of Life, the first sprouting of consciousness in Matter. Life is half-awakened consciousness, consciousness yet in a dream state. Its earliest and most rudimentary manifestation is embodied in the plant or vegetable world. The submerged consciousness strives to come still further up, to express itself to a greater degree and in a clearer mode, to become more free and plastic in its movements; hence the appearance of the animal as the next higher formulation. Here consciousness delivers itself as a psyche, a rudimentary one, no doubt, a being of feeling and sensation, and elementary mentality playing in a field of vitalised Matter. Even then it is not satisfied with itself, it asks for a still more free and clear articulation: it is not satisfied, for it has not yet found its own level. Hence after the animal, arrives man with a full-fledged Mind, with intelligence and self-consciousness and capacity for self-determination.
   Thus we see that evolution, the unfolding of consciousness follows exactly the line of its involution, only the other way round: the mounting consciousness re-ascends step by step the same gradient, retraces the same path along which it had descended. The descending steps are broadly speaking (I) Existence-Consciousness-Bliss, (2) Supermind and its secondary form Overmind, (3) Mind(i) mind proper and (ii) the intermediary psyche, (4) Life, (5) Matter. The ascending consciousness starting from Matter rises into Life, passes on through Life and Psyche into Mind, driving towards the Supermind and Sachchidananda. At the present stage of evolution, consciousness has arrived at the higher levels of Mind; it is now striving to cross it altogether and enter the Overmind and the Supermind. It will not rest content until it arrives at the organisation in and through the Supermind: for that is the drive and purpose of Nature in the next cycle of evolution.
  --
   Thus naturally there appear gradations of the human personality; as the consciousness in the human being rises higher and higher, the psychic centre organises a higher and higher a richer, wider, deeper personality. The first great conversion, the first turning of the human personality to a new mode of life and living, that is to say, living even externally according to the inner truth and reality, the first attempt at a conscious harmonisation of the psychic consciousness with its surface agents and vehicles is what is known as spiritual initiation. This may happen and it does happen even when man lives in his normal mental consciousness. But there is the possibility of growth and evolution and transformation of personality in higher and a higher spiritual degree through the upper reaches of the higher Mind, the varying degrees of the Overmind and finally the Supermind. These are the spheres, the fields, even the continents of the personality, but the stuff, the substance of the personality, the inner nucleus of consciousness-force is formed, first, by the flaming aspiration, the upward drive within the developing and increasing psychic being itself, and secondly, by the descent, to a greater and greater degree, of the original Being from which it emanated. The final coalescence of the fully and integrally developed psychic being with the supreme splendour of its very source, the Jivatman, occurs in the Supermind. When this happens the supramental personality becomes incarnate in the physical body: Matter in the material plane is transformed into a radiant substance made of pure consciousness, the human personality becomes a living form of the Divine. Thus the wheel comes full circle: creation returns to the point from which it started but with an added significance, a new fulfilment.
   The mystery of rebirth in the evolution of the human personality is nothing but the mystery of the developing psyche. At first this psyche or soul is truly a being: no bigger than the thumb it is the hardly audible still small voice. The experiences of lifesweet or bitter, happy or unhappy, good or bad, howsoever they may appear to the outward eye and perceptionall the dialectics of a terrestrial existence contri bute to the growth and development of the psychic consciousness. Each span of life means a special degree or mode of growth necessitated by the inner demand and drive of the divine Individual seated within the heart. The whole end in view of this secret soul is to move always towards and be united again with its Oversoul, its original and high archetype in the Divine Consciousness: the entire course of its earthly evolution is chalked out and patterned by the exact need of its growth. Whatever happens in each particular life, all the currents of all the lives converge and coalesce, and serve the psychic consciousness to swell in volume and intensity and be one with the Divine Consciousness. Or, in a different imagery, one can say that the multifarious experiences of various lives are as fuel to the Inner Firethis Psychic Agni which is just a spark or a thin tongue at the outset of the human evolutionary course; but with the addition of fuel from life to life this Fire flames up, indeed, becomes ultimately a conflagration that bums and purifies the entire outer vehicle and transforms it into radiant mattera fit receptacle, incarnation of the supernal Light. The mounting Fire (the consciousness-energy secreted in the earth-bound heart of Matter) finally flares up, discloses itself in its full amplitude and calls and attracts into it the incandescent supramental Solar Sphere which is the type and pattern it has to embody and express. This is the marriage of Heaven and Earth, of which the mystics all over the earth in all ages spoke and sangto which the Vedic Rishi refers when he declares:

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This medium serves a greater Consciousness:
  A vessel of its concealed autocracy,
  --
  Else could we never hope for greater life
  And ecstasy and glory could not be.
  --
  And it communicates with greater worlds;
  There are brighter earths and wider heavens than ours.
  --
  And thought not of a greater work undone.
  Forgetful of her violent vast desires,
  --
  So now he looked beyond for greater light.
  His soul's peak-climb abandoning in its rear

02.03 - National and International, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Kurukshetra is a turning-point in history. The battle was between an old order that had to go and a new order that was taking birth. The old order was supported, on the one hand, by Bhishma and Drona, personating its codes and laws, its morals, and, on the other, by Duryodhana and Sisupala as its dynamic actors and executors. The new order was envisaged by Krishna and its chief protagonists were the five brothers. The old order meant the supremacy of the family and the clan: that was the central unit round which society grew and was held together. Krishna came to break that mould and evolve a higher and larger unit of collective life. It was not yet the nation, but an intermediary stage something like a League of clans, (as we in our day are trying another higher stage in the League of Nations). The Rajasuya celebrates the establishment of this New Order of a larger, a greater human organisation, Dharmarajya, as it was called.
   We have just passed through another, a far greater, a catastrophic Kurukshetra, the last Act (Shanti Parvam) of which we are negotiating at the present moment. The significance of this cataclysm is clear and evident if we only allow ourselves to be led by the facts and not try to squeeze the facts into the groove of our past prejudices and set notions. All the difficulties that are being encountered on the way to peace and reconstruction arise mainly out of the failure to grasp what Nature has forced upon us. It is as simple as the first axiom of Euclid: Humanity is one and all nations are free and yet interdependent members of that one and single organism. No nation can hope henceforth to stand in its isolated grandeurnot even America or Russia. Subject or dependent nations too who are struggling to be free will be allowed to work out their freedom and independence, on condition that the same is worked out in furtherance and in collaboration with the ideal of human unity. That ideal has become dynamic and insistent the more man refuses to accept it, the more he will make confusion worse confounded.
   ***

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Answering a greater Nature's troubled call
  He crossed the limits of embodied Mind

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It had no greater deeper cause to live.
  42.31

02.04 - The Right of Absolute Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A nation cannot claim the right, even in the name of freedom, to do as it pleases. An individual has not that right, the nation too has not. A nation is a member of humanity, there are other members and there is the common welfare of all. A nation by choosing a particular line of action, in asserting its absolute freedom, may go against other nations, or against the general good. Such freedom has to be curbed and controlled. Collective lifeif one does not propose to live the life of the solitary the animal or the saintis nothing if not such a system of controls. "The whole of politics is an interference with personal liberty. Law is such an interference; protection is such an interference; the rule which makes the will of the majority prevail is such an interference. The right to prevent such use of personal liberty as will injure the interests of the race is the fundamental law of society. From this point of view the nation is only using its primary rights when it restrains the individual from buying or selling foreign goods." Thus spoke a great Nationalist leader in the days of Boycott and Swadeshi. What is said here of the individual can be said of the nation too in relation to the greater good of humanity. The ideal of a nation or state supreme all by itself, with rights that none can challenge, inevitably leads to the cult of the Super-state, the Master-race. If such a monster is not to be tolerated, the only way left is to limit the absolute value of nationhood, to view a nation only as a member in a comity of nations forming the humanity at large.
   A nation not free, still in bondage, cannot likewise justify its claim to absolute freedom by all or any means, at all times, in all circumstances. There are times and circumstances when even an enslaved nation has to bide its time. Man, in order to assert his freedom and individuality, cannot sign a pact with Mephistopheles; if he does so he must be prepared for the consequences. The same truth holds with regard to the nation. A greater danger may attend a nation than the loss of freedom the life and soul of humanity itself may be in imminent peril. Such a cataclysmic danger mankind has just passed through or is still passing through. All nations, however circumstanced in the old world, who have stood and fought on the side of humanity, by that very gesture, have acquired the rightand the might too,to gain freedom and greatness and all good things which would not be possible otherwise.
   Within the nation all communities must be ready to give and take and settle down amicably. Within humanity too all nations must live the same principle. The days of free competition must be considered as gone for good; instead the rule of collaboration and co-operation has to be adopted (even between past enemies and rivals). In mutual aid and self-limitation lie also the growth and fulfilment of each collective individuality. That is the great Law of Sacrifice enunciated ages ago by Sri Krishna in the Gita"By increasing each other all will attain the Summum Bonum."

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The present war puts the problem in the most acute way. Shall it be still a nation or shall it be a "commonwealth" that must henceforth be the dynamic unit? Today it is evident, it is a fact established by the sheer force of circumstances that isolated, self-sufficient nations are a thing of the past, even like the tribes of the Hebrews or the clans of the Hittites. A super-nation, that is to say, a commonwealth of nations is the larger unit that Nature is in travail to bring forth and establish. That is the inner meaning of the mighty convulsions shaking and tearing humanity today. The empire of the pastan empire of the Roman type and patternwas indeed in its own way an attempt in the direction of a closely unified larger humanity; but it was a crude and abortive attempt, as Nature's first attempts mostly are. For the term that was omitted in that greater synthesis was self-determination. Centralisation is certainly the secret of a large organic unity, but not over-centralisation; for this means the submission and sacrifice of all other parts of at! organism to the undue demands and interests of only one organ which is considered as the centre, the metropolis. Such a system dries up in the end the vitality of the organism: the centre, sucking in all nourishment from the outlying members suffers from oedema and the whole eventually decays and disintegrates. That is the lesson the Roman Empire teaches us.
   The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.
   The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.
   ***

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our darkened lives to greater darkness move;
  Our seekings listen to calamitous hopes.
  --
  Our instruments have not that greater light,
  Our will tunes not with the eternal Will,
  --
  Hardly a few can climb to greater life.
  46.19
  --
  A greater vision meets us on the heights
  In the luminous wideness of the spirit's gaze.
  --
  And when that greater Self comes sea-like down
  To fill this image of our transience,

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the greater Life
  class:chapter
  --
  Then dawned a greater seeking, broadened sky,
  A journey under wings of brooding Force.
  --
  A progress leap from sight to greater sight,
  A process march from form to ampler form,
  --
  This greater life is enamoured of the Unseen;
  It calls to some highest Light beyond its reach,
  --
  The beings of that world of greater life,
  Tenants of a larger air and freer space,
  --
  In all who have risen to a greater Life,
  A voice of unborn things whispers to the ear,
  --
  This wider world our greater movements gives,
  Its strong formations build our growing selves;
  --
  A vaster formula, a greater scene.
  Ever she circled towards some far-off Light:
  --
  Only in that greater life a cryptic thought
  Is found, is hinted some interpreting word
  --
  This greater life wavers twixt earth and sky.
  A poignant paradox pursues her dreams:
  --
  The life that wins its aim asks greater aims,
  The life that fails and dies must live again;

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    A greater darkness waited, a worse reign,
    If worse can be where all is evil's extreme;

02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   His poetry is very characteristic and adds almost a new vein to the spirit and manner of French poetry. He has bypassed the rational and emotional tradition of his adopted country, brought in a mystic way of vision characteristic of the East. This mysticism is not however the normal spiritual way but a kind of oblique sight into what is hidden behind the appearance. By the oblique way I mean the sideway to enter into the secret of things, a passage opening through the side. The mystic vision has different ways of approachone may look at the thing straight, face to face, being level with it with a penetrating gaze, piercing a direct entry into the secrets behind. This frontal gaze is also the normal human way of knowing and understanding, the scientific way. It becomes mystic when it penetrates sufficiently behind and strikes a secret source of another light and sight, that is, the inner sight of the soul. The normal vision which I said is the scientist's vision, stops short at a certain distance and so does not possess the key to the secret knowledge. But an aspiring vision can stretch itself, drill into the surface obstacle confronting it, and make its contact with the hidden ray behind. There is also another mystic way, not a gaze inward but a gaze upward. The human intelligence and the higher brain consciousness seeks a greater and intenser light, a vaster knowledge and leaps upward as it were. There develops a penetrating gaze towards heights up and above, to such a vision the mystery of the spirit slowly reveals itself. That is Vedantic mysticism. There is a look downward also below the life-formation and one enters into contact with forces and beings and creatures of another type, a portion of which is named Hell or Hades in Europe, and in India Ptl and rastal. But here we are speaking of another way, not a frontal or straight movement, but as I said, splitting the side and entering into it, something like opening the shell of a mother of pearl and finding the pearl inside. There is a descriptive mystic: the suprasensuous experience is presented in images and feeling forms. That is the romantic way. There is an explanatory mysticism: the suprasensuous is set in intellectual or mental terms, making it somewhat clear to the normal understanding. That is I suppose classical mysticism. All these are more or less direct ways, straight approaches to the mystic reality. But the oblique is differentit is a seeking of the mind and an apprehension of the senses that are allusive, indirect, that move through contraries and negations, that point to a different direction in order just to suggest the objective aimed at. The Vedantic (and the Scientific too) is the straight, direct, rectilinear gaze the Vedantin says, May I look at the Sun with a transfixed gaze'; whether he looks upward or inward or downward. But the modem mystic is of a different mould. He has not that clear absolute vision, he has the apprehension of an aspiring consciousness. His is not religious poetry for that matter, but it is an aspiration and a yearning to perceive and seize truth and reality that eludes the senses, but seems to be still there. We shall understand better by taking a poem of his as example. Thus:
   Alter Ego

02.10 - Independence and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We naturally consider the British as our enemy and in order to combat and compel them we have been trying to bring together all the differing elements in our midst. Close up the ranks to fight a common enemy that is our grand strategy. It is an effort that has not succeeded till now and is not likely to succeed soon. We should have looked a little farther ahead: with a longer view we would have spotted the greater enemy, a vastly greater immediate danger. Against that common enemy a larger and effective unification would have been quite feasible and even easy. Indeed, if we had taken the other way round, had first united with the British against the greater common enemy, our union with ourselvesour own peoples and partieswould have been automatically accomplished.
   That is how we read the situation. When it looked as though there was no way left at our disposal to compose the acute and bitter differences among the multifarious Indian collectivities and also between the Indians and the British or foreigners, precisely at that critical hour appeared the war bringing a unique opportunity, a call and a message, as it were. There is certainly clash in Nature, but always there is an effort also in her to turn that clash into concord. India had too long been the field par excellence of discord and it was time that a movement for real harmony should come. Yes, we say, the war was providential to us, a God-send, offering the chance of centuries. But blinded and perverted our human intelligence refused to take it at its worth.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  These heights declined a greater adventure's call.
  A glory and sweetness of satisfied desire
  --
  Even a greater miracle was done.
  66.28
  --
  Ever it hopes to find out greater things.
  67.2
  --
  That greater Power with her half-risen sun
  Wrought within limits but possessed her field;
  --
  If God within could find no greater plan.
  68.
  --
  A greater Mind may see a greater Truth,
  Or we may find when all the rest has failed
  --
  Awake to a greater Truth beyond her acts,
  The mediatrix sat and saw her works
  --
  A greater Gnosis shall regard the world
  Crossing out of some far omniscience

02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Our ancient Rishis speak of the supreme Light of lights, the Source of all the lights that burn here, the Light that is beyond darkness, on the other shore. Darkness is this world, the world of ignorance, our earthly consciousness; this is a perception easily understandable. But in the mystic consciousness of a kind, darkness and light seem to be interchangeable. Darkness seems to be a form of light, nay even of a greater light.
   It is said, the occultists say, that between the light of the day, that is to say, the light of the ordinary consciousness and the higher spiritual light, there is an interim world, an intermediate zone of consciousness. When one leaves the earthly day, the normal consciousness and goes within and to the heights, towards the other Light, one enters at first into a dark region (the selva oscura of Dante). Physically also, the scientists say today that when you leave the earth's atmosphere, from a certain height you no longer see the earthly light but you dive into a darkness where the sun does not shine in its glory as on earth. You see and feel the sunlight again when you approach the sun and are about to be consumed in its fires. In the same way, we are told that on the spiritual path too, the path of inner consciousness, when you leave the ordinary consciousness, when you lose that normal light and yet have not arrived at the other higher light you grope in an intermediary region of darkness. You have lost the lower knowledge and have not yet gained the higher knowledge, then you are in that uncertain world of greyness or darkness. Or it happens also that while in the comparatively faint light of the ordinary consciousness, you are suddenly confronted with the Superior Lightthrough some grace perhapsyou cannot stand the light and get blinded and see sheer darkness. Again, the infinite sky in its fathomless depth appears to the naked eye blue, deep blue, blue-black. Light concentrated, solidified, materialised becomes a speck of darkness to the human eye. Do we not say today that a particle of matter (consolidated darkness) is only a quantum of concentrated light-energy?

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the greater Mind
  class:chapter
  --
  It is greater than its earthly instrument:
  The godhead crammed into mind's narrow space
  --
  Their deities shape our greater thinking's roads,
  A fragment of their puissance can be ours:
  --
  It looks through light to ever greater light
  And sees Eternity ensphering Life.
  This greater Truth is foreign to our thoughts;
  Where a free Wisdom works, they seek for a rule;
  --
  For Truth is wider, greater than her forms.
  A thousand icons they have made of her

02.12 - The Ideals of Human Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nationhood, however, developed into such a firm, solid, self-conscious and selfishly aggressive entity that it has now become almost a barrier to a further enlargement of the unit towards a still greater and wider unification of mankind. But nature cannot be baulked, its straight urge hampered; it takes to by-ways and indirect routes and roundabout channels for its fulfilment. On three different lines a greater and larger unification of mankind has been attempted that goes beyond the unification brought about by the ideal of the country or people or nation. First, the political, that leads to the formation of Empires. But the faults and errors in this type of larger unit have been made very evident. It acts as a steam-roller, no doubt, crushing out and levelling parochial differences and local narrownesses; but it also means the overgrowth of a central organismcalled the metropolisat the expense of other member organisms forming part of the larger collectivity, viz., colonies and dependencies and subject races, which must in the end bring about a collapse and disruption of the whole structure. The Roman Empire was the typical example of this experiment. Next, there was what can be called the racial line. Many attempts have been made in this direction, but nothing very successful has taken shape. Pan-Slavism, Pan-Arabism, Pan-Jewry are some of the expressions of this movement. It has the fatal fault of a basis that is uncertain and doubtful: for a pure race is a myth and in modern conditions the cry must necessarily be a cry in the wilderness. Many races and peoples have in the course of human history been thrown together, they have to live together, are compelled to lead a common social, political, economic and cultural life. That indeed was the genesis of nationhood. The hegemony of a so-called Nordic race over the world was one of the monsters produced by this attempt, a reductio ad absurdum of the principle.
   The third is the religious principle. Religion, that is to say, institutional religion has also sought to unify mankind on a larger basis, as large indeed as the world itself. The aim of Christendom, of Islam was frankly a conquest of the whole human race for the one jealous Lord. Buddhism and Hinduism did not overtly or with a set purpose attempt any such worldwide proselytism, but their influence and actual working had almost a similar effect:at least in the case of the former, it was like a flood throwing down many local boundaries, overflooding distant countries, and peoples, giving them all one unified religious life and culture. But here too we meet the same objectionable feature as there is in the attempt at unity through the racial principle. For religious imperialism cannot succeed in unifying humanity, as amply demonstrated by the Roman Catholic Church; and like political imperialism it was more or less an experiment in the line, effecting nothing beyond a moral atmosphere. Even a federation of religions, contemplated by some idealists, seems hardly a practicable proposition; for it is only a mental conception and has no compelling vital force in it. At best it is only a sign-post, a pointer to the goal Nature and humanity have been endeavouring to evolve and realise.

02.13 - In the Self of Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A greater Spirit than the Self of Mind
  Must answer to the questioning of his soul.

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is one of the great illusionsor perhaps a show plank for propagandato think or say that the so-called poorer classes are the poorest and the most miserable. It is not so in fact. Really poor are those who have a standard of life commensurate with their inner nature and consciousnessof beauty and orderliness and material sufficiency and yet their actual status and function in society do not provide them with the necessary where-withals and resources. No amount of philanthropic sentimentalising can suppress or wipe off the fact that the poor do not feel the pinch of poverty so much as do those who are poor and yet are to live and move as not poor. It all depends upon one's standard. One is truly rich or poor not in proportion- to one's income, but" in accordance with one's needs and the means to meet them. And all do not have the same needs and requirements. This does not mean that the needs of the princes, the aristocrats, the magnates are greater than those of the mere commoner. No, it means that there are people, there is a section of humanity found more or less in all these classes, but mostly in less fortunate classes, whose needs are intrinsically greater and they require preferential treatment. There should be none poor or miserable in society, well and good. But this should not mean that all the economic resources of the society must be requisitioned only to enrichto pamper the poor. For there is a pampering possible in this matter. We know the nouveaux riches, the parvenus and the kind of life they lead with their fair share boldly seized. A levelling, a formal equalisation of the economic status, although it may mean uplift in certain cases, may involve gross injustice to others. The ideal is not equal distribution but rational distribution of wealth, and that distribution should not depend upon any material function, but upon psychological demands. Is this bourgeois economics? Even if it is so, the truth has to be faced and recognised. You can call truth by the name bourgeois and hang it, but it will revive all the same, like the Phoenix out of the ashes.
   If it is said that the proletarian the manual laboureris given economic freedom not for the sake of that freedom merely, but for the sake of the cultural opportunity also that he will have in that way. None can demur to this noble and generous ideal, but- what must not be forgotten in that preoccupation is the fact that there exists already a culturally predisposed class in the present society who also require immediate care and nourishment so that they may grow and flourish as they should. In our eagerness to take up the enterprise and adventure of reclaiming deserts and heaths and moorlands, there is a chance of our losing sight of the precious fertile lands, rich in possibilities that we already possess. The economic status has to be improved for all who are adversely placed in the modern system, certainly; but for a real improvement based upon just and true needs, for an adjustment that will make for the highest good of the society, what is first required is to ascertain the psychological status which should alone, at least chiefly, determine the economic status.

02.13 - Rabindranath and Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And both had the vision of a greater Tomorrow for their Motherl and and that was why both regarded her freedom as the basic necessity for the recovery of her greatness. How the inspired songs and speeches of Rabindranath and the flaming utterances of Sri Aurobindo created a psychological revolution almost overnight in the mind and heart of the people during the Swadeshi days forms a glorious chapter in the history of India's freedom movement. Profoundly touched by Sri Aurobindo's soul-stirring lead to the country, Rabindranath wrote a memorable poem, addressing Sri Aurobindo, which is still enshrined in the hearts of his countrymen. Rabindranath himself called on Sri Aurobindo and read out to him his heart's homage. We remember with thrill the majestic opening lines:
   Rabindranath, O Aurobindo, bows to thee!
  --
   Sri Aurobindo retired from the outer political world to devote himself more intensively to the discovery and conquestof a new consciousness and force, glimpses of which he was having at the time and which alone could save mankind and recreate it. From 1910 to 1914 he was, he said, silently developing this new power in seclusion and in 1914 he began to give to the world the result of his realisations through his monthly review Arya. In five major sequences published month after month through several years, he envisaged, in the main, the progressive march of man towards a divine life on earth, towards the unity of mankind and a perfect social order. One of these serials was called The Future Poetry in which he traced the growth and development that world poetry is undergoing towards its future form that would voice the dawn of a New Age of the Spirit. Sri Aurobindo hailed those who feel and foresee this distant dawn behind the horizon as the Forerunners of the new Spirit, among whom he included Rabindranath, because he saw in Tagore's the first beginnings, "a glint of the greater era of man's living", something that "seems to be in promise." "The poetry of Tagore," Sri Aurobindo says, "owes its sudden and universal success to this advantage that he gives us more of this discovery and fusion for which the mind of our age is in quest than any other creative writer of the time. His work is a constant music of the overpassing of the borders, a chant-filled realm in which the subtle sounds and lights of the truth of the spirit give new meanings to the finer subtleties of life."
   Characterising Tagore's poetry, in reference to a particular poem, Sri Aurobindo once wrote: "But the poignant sweetness, passion and spiritual depth and mystery of a poem like this, the haunting cadences subtle with a subtlety which is not of technique but of the soul, and the honey-laden felicity of the expression, these are the essential Rabindranath and cannot be imitated because they are things of the spirit and one must have the same sweetness and depth of soul before one can hope to catch any of these desirable qualities." Furthermore: "One of the most remarkable peculiarities of Rabindra Babu's genius is the happiness and originality with which he has absorbed the whole spirit of Vaishnava poetry and turned it into something essentially the same and yet new and modern. He has given the old sweet spirit of emotional and passionate religion an expression of more delicate and complex richness voiceful of subtler and more penetratingly spiritual shades of feeling than the deep-hearted but simple early age of Bengal could know."

02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Again, Nationalism is also not the summum bonum of collective living. The nation has emerged out of the family and the tribe as a greater unit of the human aggregate. But this does not mean that it is the last word on the subject, that larger units are not to be found or formed. In the present-day juncture it is nationalism that has become a stumbling-block to a fairer solution of human problems. For example, India, Egypt, Ireland, even Poland, whatever may be the justifying reasons, are almost exclusively, chauvinistically, nationalistic. They believe that the attainment of their free, unfettered, separate national existence first will automatically bring in its train all ideal results that have been postponed till now. They do not see, however, that in the actual circumstances an international solution has the greater chance of bringing about a happier solution for the nation too, and not the other way round. The more significant urge today is towards this greater aggregationPan-America, Pan-Russia, Pan-Arabia, a Western European Block and an Eastern European Block are movements that have been thrown up because of 'a greater necessity in human life and its evolution. Man's stupidity, his failure to grasp the situation, his incapacity to march with Nature, his tendency always to fall back, to return to the outdated past may delay or cause a turn or twist in this healthy movement, but it cannot be permanently thwarted or denied for long. Churchill's memorable call to France, on the eve of her debacle, to join and form with Britain a single national union, however sentimental or even ludicrous it may appear to some, is; as we see it, the cry of humanity itself to transcend the modern barriers of nationhood and rise to a higher status of solidarity and collective consciousness.
   Internationalism
   And yet internationalism is not the one thing needful either. If it means the obliteration of all national values, of all cultural diversity, it will not certainly conduce to the greater enrichment and perfection of humanity. Taken by itself and in its absolute sense, it cannot be a practical success. The fact is being proved every moment these days. Internationalism in the economic sphere, however, seems to have a greater probability and utility than in the merely political sphere. Economics is forcing peoples and nations to live together and move together: it has become the soldering agent in modern times of all the elements the groups and types of the human family that were so long separate from each other, unknown to each other or clashing with each other. But that is good so far as it goes. Powerful as economic forces are, they are not the only deciding or directing agents in human affairs. That is the great flaw in the "International", the Marxian type of internationalism which has been made familiar to us. Man is not a political animal, in spite of Aristotle, nor is he an economic animal, in spite of Marx and Engels. Mere economics, even when working for a greater unity of mankind, tends to work more for uniformity: it reduces man to the position of a machine and a physical or material machine at that. By an irony of fate the human value for which the international proletariate raised its banner of revolt is precisely what suffers in the end. The Beveridge Plan, so much talked of nowadays, made such an appeal, no doubt because of the economic advantages it ensures, but also, by far and large, because it views man as a human being in and against the machine to which he belongs, because it is psychologically a scheme to salvage the manhood of man, so far as is possible, out of a rigidly mechanistic industrial organization.
   Humanism
   So the cry is for greater human values. Man needs food and shelter, goes without saying, but he yearns for other things also, air and light: he needs freedom, he needs culturehigher thoughts, finer emotions, nobler urges the field and expression of personal worth. The acquisition of knowledge, the creation of beauty, the pursuit of philosophy, art, literature, and science in their pure forms and for their own sake are things man holds dear to his heart. Without them life loses its charm and significance. Mind and sensibility must be free to roam, not turned and tied to the exclusive needs and interests of physical life, free, that is to say, to discover and create norms and ideals and truths that are values in themselves and also lend values to the matter-of-fact terrestrial life. It is not sufficient that all men should have work and wages, it is not sufficient that I all should have learnt the three R's, it is not sufficient that they should understand their rightssocial, political, economic and claim and vindicate them. Nor is it sufficient for men to r become merely useful or indispensablealthough happy and I contentedmembers of a collective body. The individual must be free, free in his creative joy to bring out and formulate, in thought, in speech, in action, in all the modes of expression, the truth, the beauty, the good he experiences within. An all-round culture, a well-developed mind, a well-organised life, a well-formed body, a harmonious working of all the members of the system at a high level of consciousness that is man's need, for there lies his self-fulfilment. That is the ideal of Humanismwhich the ancient Grco-Roman culture worshipped, which was again revived by the Renaissance and which once again became a fresh and living force after the great Revolution and is still the high light to which Science and modern knowledge turns.
   The More Beyond

02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:02.15 - The Kingdoms of the greater Knowledge
  class:chapter

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Upanishadic summit is not suffused with humanism or touched by it, because it is supra-human, not because there is a lack or want or deficiency in the human feeling, but because there is a heightening and a transcendence in the consciousness and being. To man, to human valuation, the Boddhisattwa may appear to be greater than the Buddha; even so to the sick a physician or a nurse may seem to be a diviner angel than any saint or sage or perhaps God Himself but that is an inferior viewpoint, that of particular or local interest.
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even suffer in the company of ordinary humanity in order to succour and serve it is the nobler aim. But we may ask if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified, that it is not for the sake of this or that that one loves this or that but for the sake of the self that one loves this or that.
  --
   It is the cult of the Divine Human which enunciates the mystic truth that man is greater than all and surpasses the Vedic Law (which aims usually at the impersonal Absolute). But Man here is to be understood as the Divine Person in his human norm, not at all the human man, as modern humanists of our country would like to have. It does not mean the glorification of man's human attributes and movements, even if they be most sattwic and idealistic; it refers rather to the divinised type, the archetype that is eternal in the super-consciousness. And when such a Man lives and acts upon earth he does so in manner and measure that do not belong to this plane.
   Only the other day I found a critic in The Manchester Guardian referring to The Gita as something frigid (and confused)!

03.02 - Aspects of Modernism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The contemporary urge is not towards rationalisation, but rather towards irrationalisation. Orthodox science itself is taking greater and greater cognisance today of the irrational movements of nature, even of physical nature. Intuition and instinct are now welcomed as surer and truer instruments of knowledge and action than reason.
   Another special feature of the modern consciousness is its "multiple sightedness". The world, as it is presented to us, is no more than an assemblage of view-points; and each point of observation forms its own world-system. There is no one single ultimate truth; if there is any, there is no possibility of its being known or perceived by the mind or the senses. Things exist in relation to one another and for us they have no intrinsic existence apart from the relations. The instrument itself that perceives is the resultant of a system of relations. A truth is only a view-point; and as the view-point shifts, the truth also varies accordingly. The cult of Relativity is a significant expression of the modern consciousness.

03.02 - The Philosopher as an Artist and Philosophy as an Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For we must remember that Plato himself was really more of a poet than a philosopher. Very few among the great representative souls of humanity surpassed him in the true poetic afflatus. The poet and the mysticKavi and Rishiare the same in our ancient lore. However these two, Plato and Aristotle, the mystic and the philosopher, the master and the disciple, combine to form one of these dual personalities which Nature seems to like and throws up from time to time in her evolutionary marchnot as a mere study in contrast, a token of her dialectical process, but rather as a movement of polarity making for a greater comprehensiveness and richer values. They may be taken as the symbol of a great synthesis that humanity needs and is preparing. The role of the mystic is to envisage and unveil the truth, the supernal reality which the mind cannot grasp nor all the critical apparatus of human reason demonstrate and to bring it down and present it to the understanding and apprehending consciousness. The philosopher comes at this stage: he receives and gathers all that is given to him, arranges and systematises, puts the whole thing in a frame as it were.
   The poet-philosopher or the philosopher-poet, whichever way we may put it, is a new formation of the human consciousness that is coming upon us. A wide and rationalising (not rationalistic) intelligence deploying and marshalling out a deep intuitive and direct Knowledge that is the pattern of human mind developing in the new age. Bergson's was a harbinger, a definite landmark on the way. Sri Aurobindo's The Life Divine arrives and opens the very portals of the marvellous temple city of a dynamic integral knowledge.

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   How to stop this rot that is gaining ground every day, how to react against the inexorable chain reaction that is leading to a final explosion? It is not merely the laymen but the members of the very supporting frame itself, as I have said, that have fallen and gone over to the enemy. And the fact is true not only of the political frame, but the social frame too made up of the lite, the intelligentsia. The remedy that easily suggests itself and is being attempted and applied is something Catonian, that is to say, a greater stringency of external rules and regulations, enforcement of punishment, even of heavy punishment as a deterrent of crime.
   The institution of punishment is no longer respected or appreciated in modern times to the same extent as in the past, even a century ago. When character goes awry, punishment is of no avail. Punishment does not cure or redeem the criminal; it often hardens, fixes the trait that is sought to be eradicated. Fear of punishment does not always prevent one from doing wrong things. Often danger has an irresistible fascination for a certain type of temperament, especially danger of the wrong kindindeed the greater the wrong, the greater the danger and the greater the fascination. "To live dangerously" is the motto of the heroic soul, as well as of the lost soul. A strong penal system, a rigorous policing is of help no doubt to maintain "peace and order" of some kind in a society; but that is an external pressure which cannot last very long or be effective in the end.
   So the ideal proposed is that of moral regeneration. But what is the kind of moral regeneration and how is it to be effected? All depends upon that. If you issue some moral rules and regulations, inscribe them on pillars, print them in pamphlets, preach them from the platform and the pulpit, these things have been done in the past and for ages, the result is not assured and the world goes its way as ever. Something more than mental and moral rules has to be discovered: some dynamic and irresistible element in man has to be touched, evoked and brought out, something that challenges the whole world and maintains its truth and the fiat of its truth. That is the inmost soul in man, the real being behind all the apparent forms of his personality, the divine element, the very Divine in him. It is the outer man, the marginal man, man in his inferior nature that lives and moves in normal circumstances; instead, the central man, man in his higher and highest nature has to come out and take his place in the world.

03.04 - The Body Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The human frame is a miracle of creation. It would not be far wrong to say that the whole trend of physical evolution has been to bring out this morphological marvel. It has not been a very easy task for Nature to raise a living creature from its original crawling crouching slouching horizontal position to the standing vertical position which is so normal and natural to the human body. Man has proportionately a larger cranium with a greater and heavier content of the grey substance in comparison with the (vertebral) column upon which it is set, his legs too have to carry a heavier burden. And yet how easy and graceful his erect posture! It is a balancing feat worthy of the cleverest rope-dancer. Look at a bear or even at a chimpanzee standing and moving on its hind legs; what an uncouth, ungainly gait, forced and ill at ease! He is more natural and at home in the prone horizontal position. The bird was perhaps an attempt at change of position from the horizontal to the vertical: the frame here attained an angular incline (cf. tiryak, as the bird is called in Sanskrit), but to maintain even that position it was not possible to increase or enlarge the head. It is not idly that Hamlet exclaims:
   What a piece of work is a man!... how infinite in faculties! in form and moving how express and admirable!... the beauty of the world! the paragon of animals!1
   The perfection of the anatomical and morphological structure in man consists precisely in its wonderful elasticity the 'infinite faculty' or multiple functioning referred to by Shakespeare. This is the very characteristic character of man both with regard to his physical and psychological make-up. The other species are, everyone of them, more or less, a specialised formation; we have there a closed system, a fixed and definite physical mould and pattern of life. A cat or a crow of a million years ago, like 'the immemorial elm' was not very different from its descendant of today; not so with man. I mean, the human frame, in its general build, might have remained the: same from the beginning of time, but the uses to which it has been put, the works that have been demanded of it are multifarious, indeed of infinite variety. Although it is sometimes stated that the human body too has undergone a change (and is still undergoing) from what was once heavy and muscular, tall and stalwart, with a thicker skeletal system, towards something lighter and more delicate. Also an animal, like the plant, because of its rigidity of pattern, remains unchanged, keeping to its own geographical habitat. Change of climate meant for the animal a considerable change, a sea-change, a change of species, practically. But man can easilymuch more easily than an animal or a plantacclimatise himself to all sorts of variable climates. There seems to be a greater resilience in his physical system, even as a physical object. Perhaps it contains a greater variety of component elements and centres of energy which support its versatile action. The human frame, one may say, is like the solar spectrum that contains all the colour vibrations and all the lines characteristic of the different elements. The solar sphere is the high symbol for man.
   The story runs (Aitareya Upanishad) that once the gods wished to come down and inhabit an earthly frame. Several animal forms (the cow, the horse) were presented to them one after another, but they were not satisfied, none was considered adequate for their habitation. At last the human frame (with its conscious personality) was offered to them and immediately they declared that that was indeed the perfect form they neededsuktam bateti and they entered into it.

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But is it after all an incontrovertible fact that Europe is Europe and Asia Asia? It is now too late in the day to maintain that Asia was always dreamy and metaphysical and that she always lacked the hold upon concrete reality. On the contrary, every new additional information regarding her past is continually bringing to light the fact that Asia was no less efficient than Europe in matters worldly and material; she had as great, if not greater control over the brute reality than the latter can claim even today. Only her conquest of the spiritual realms was also as efficient and sovereign.
   Nor is it a fact that Europe is and has been merely profane and materialistic in her outlook and attainment. The godless and mechanistic civilisation which is rampant today in Europe is a distemper of comparatively recent growth. Its farthest limit does not go beyond the sixteenth or the fifteenth century when the first seeds were sown by the Humanists of the Renaissance. It sprouted with the rationalists of the eighteenth century and the French Revolution cleared the ground for its free and untrammelled growth. But only in the nineteenth and the twentieth centuries has it reached such vast and disconcerting proportions as to swallow all Europe's other motives and velleities and to appear as the only form of her life-expression. But in the earlier centuries, those that preceded the New Enlightenment, Europe had a different conception of culture and civilisation, she possessed almost another soul. The long period that is known as the mediaeval age was not after all so dark and unregenerate as it has been the familiar custom to represent it. Christian Europe the Europe of cathedrals and monasteries, of saints and sages, of St. Francis and St. Teresa, of Boehme and Bernard, of Thomas Aquinas and Augustine, had an enlightenment all her own, which was real and living and dynamic, possessing a far-extending and deeply penetrating influence; in as much as it was this that called into being and fashioned the more abiding forces, which underlie Europe's cultural life and social institutions, although latterly "fallen on evil days and on evil tongues".

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He has need of death to find a greater life.
  All sides he sees and turns to every call;
  --
  A god come down and greater by the fall.
  A Power arose out of my slumber's cell.

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Still some kind of hierarchy seems tobe the natural and inevitable form of collective life. A dead level, however high that may possibly be, appears to be rather a condition of malaise and not that of a stable equilibrium. The individual man cannot with impunity be brains alonehe becomes then what is called "a barren intellectualist", "an ineffectual angel" ; nor can he rest satisfied with being a mere hewer of wood and drawer of waterhe is no more than a bushman then. Like-wise a society cannot be made of philosophers alone, nor can it be a monolithic construction of the proletariat and nothing but the proletariat-if the proletariat choose to remain literally proletarian. As the body individual is composed of limbs that rise one upon another from the inferior to the superior, even so a healthy body social also should consist of similar hierarchical ranges. Only this distinction should not mean and it does not necessarily meana difference in moral values, as it was pointed out long ago by Aesop in his famous fable. The distinction is functional and spiritual. In the spirit, all differences and distinctions are based upon and are instinct with an inviolable and inalienable unity, even identity. Differences here do not mean invidious distinction, they are not the sources of inequality, conflict, strife, but make for a richer harmony, a greater organisation.
   However the crucial point arises herehow is the collective life, the group existence to be made soul-conscious? One can understand the injunction upon individuals to seek and find their souls; but how can a society be expected to act from its soul and according to the impulsions of its soul? And then, has a collectivity at all a soul? What is usually spoken of as the group-soul does not seem to be anything spiritual; it is an euphemism for herd instinct, the flair of the pack.
   The real truth is that a group has the soul the spiritual being that is put into it. How can that be done? It is done by the individual, in and through the individual. Not a single individual perhaps, but a few, a select body, a small minority who by their conscious will and illumined endeavour form the strong nucleus that builds up automatically and inevitably the larger organisation instinct with its spirit and dharma. In fact all collective organisations are made in the same way. The form that a society takes is given to it by the ideology of one man or of a few men. All depends upon the truth and reality, the depth and fecundity of the inspiration and vision, whether it will last a day or be the eternal law of life, whether it will be a curse for mankind or work for its supreme good. Naturally, the higher the aim, the more radical the remedy envisaged, the greater the difficulty that has to be surmounted. An aggregate always tends to live and move on a lower level of consciousness than the individual's. It is easy to organise a society on forces and passions that belong to the lower nature of manalthough it can be questioned whether such a society will last very long or conduce to the good or happiness of man.
   On the other hand, although difficult, it may not prove impossible to cast the nature, character and reactions of the aggregate into the mould prepared out of spiritual realities by those who have realised and lived them. Some theocratic social organisations, at least for a time, during the period of their apogee illustrate the feasibility of such a consummation. Only, in the present age, when all foundations seem to be shaking, when all principles on which we stood till now are crumbling down, when even fundamentalsthose that were considered as suchcan no more give assurance, well, in such a revolutionary age, one has perforce to be radical and revolutionary to the extreme: we have to go deep down and beyond, beyond the shifting sands of more or less surface realities to the un-shaking bed-rock, the rock of ages.

03.05 - Some Conceptions and Misconceptions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The exclusive concentration was the logical and inevitable final term of a movement of separativity and exteriorisation. It had its necessity and utility. Its special function was utilised by Nature for precision and perfection in details of execution in the most material order of reality. Indeed, what can be more exact and accurate than the laws of physics, the mathematical laws that govern the movements of the material particles? Furthermore, if we look at the scientist himself, do we not find in him an apt image of the same phenomenon? A scientist means a specialist the more specialised and restricted his view, the surer he is likely to be in his particular domain. And specialised knowledge means a withdrawal from other fields and viewpoints of knowledge, an ignorance of them. Likewise, a workman who moulds the head of a pin is all concentrated upon that single point of existencehe forgets the whole world and himself in that act whose perfect execution seems to depend upon the measure of his self-oblivion. But evidently this is not bound to be so. A one-pointed self-absorption that is Ignoranceis certainly an effective way of dealing with material objectsthings of Ignorance; but it is not the only way. It is a way or mechanism adopted by Nature in a certain status under certain conditions. One need not always forget oneself in the act in order to do the act perfectly. An unconscious instinctive act is not always best doneit can be done best consciously, intuitively. A wider knowledge, a greater acquaintance with objects and facts and truths of other domains too is being more and more insisted upon as a surer basis of specialisation. The pinpointed (one might almost say geometrically pointed) consciousness in Matter that resolves itself into unconsciousness acts perfectly but blindly; the vast consciousness also acts there with absolute perfection but consciouslyconscious in the highest degree.
   As we have said, super-consciousness does not confine itself to the supreme status alone, to the domain of pure infinity, but it comes down and embraces the most inferior status too, the status of the finite. Precisely because it is infinity, it is not bound to its infinity but can express its infinity in and through infinite limits.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But when we say that India is spiritual, we do not mean that all or most Indians, or even a very large minority among them, are adepts in spirituality, or that the attachment to life, the passion for earthly possessions, the sway of the six ripus are in any way less prevalent in the Indian character. On the contrary, it may well seem to the casual onlooker whose eyes are occupied with the surface actualities of the situation, that the Indian nature, as it is today, shut out from this world's larger spaces, cut off from its deeper channels and movements of greater magnitude, has been given over more and more to petty worldlinesses that hardly fill the same space even in the life of peoples who are notorious for their worldly and unspiritual temperament.
   It is not so much a question of concrete realisation, of attainment and achievement arrived at by the Indian people in their work-a-day life, but primarily and above all a question of ultimate valuation, of what they hold as the supreme ideal, of what they cherish in their heart of hearts, and of the extent to which that standard has obtained general currency among them. It is not a fact with which we are concerned, but the force behind the fact, and the special nature and purpose of that force. It is the power that we discover in the general atmosphere, or that emerges in the stress and rhythm of the cultural life of the people, in the level of its inner consciousness, in the expression of its highest and most wide-spread aspirations, in the particular stamp of its soul.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Upanishadic summit is not suffused with humanism or touched by it, because it is supra-human, not because there is a lack or deficiency in the human feeling, but because there is a heightening and a transcendence in the consciousness and being. To man, to human valuation, the Bodhisattva may appear to be greater than the Buddha; even so to the sick a physician or a nurse may seem to be a diviner angel than any saint or sage or perhaps God himself but that is an inferior view-point, that of particular or local interest.
   It is sometimes said that to turn away from the things of human concern, to seek liberation and annihilation in the Self and the Beyond, is selfishness, egoism; on the contrary, to sacrifice the personal delight of losing oneself in the Impersonal so that one may live and even suffer in the company of ordinary humanity, in order to succour and serve it, is the nobler aim. But one may ask, if it is egoism and selfishness to seek delight in one's own salvation beyond, would it be less selfish and egoistic to enjoy the pleasure of living on a level with humanity with the idea of aiding and uplifting it? Indeed, in either case, the truth discovered by Yajnavalkya, to which we have already referred, stands always justified,that it is not for the sake of this or that thing that one loves this or that thing, but for the sake of the Self that one loves this or that thing.
  --
   It is the cult of the Divine Human which enunciates the mystic truth that Man is greater than all and surpasses even the Vedic Law (which aims usually at the impersonal Absolute). But Man -here is to be understood as the Divine Person in his human norm, not the human man at all, as modern humanists of our country would like to have it. It does not mean the glorification of man's human attributes and movements, even if they be most sattwic and idealistic; it refers rather to the divinised type, the archetype that is eternally in the super-consciousness. And when such a Man lives and acts on earth, he does so in a manner and measure that do not belong to this plane of humanity familiar to us.
   Only the other day I found a critic in the Manchester Guardian referring to the Gita as something frigid and confused !!

03.06 - The Pact and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The leaders overhead should be actuated by the truth of the soul (indeed for that they should have first a soul). A mainly political deal covers up the fissure, an apparent solution or easing of the situation hides a festering sore. We should have understood by now, it has been the bitter lesson of the epoch comprising the last two great wars that mere politics does not save, on the contrary, it leads you into a greater and greater mess. And still if governments have not learnt the lesson, if they follow the old system of real-politick, well, we can say only God save us, for we are heading straight over the precipicea final crash or a terrible revolution.
   The Pact has to be implemented not only at the top but equally at the bottom. Here the matter seems somewhat easier. For in reality the common people have no interest in quarrels, they would prefer to live and let live peacefully; the burden of daily life is sufficient for them and they are not normally inclined to be busy about things that would disturb their routine work. Difference in religion or caste or creed is not such a serious matter with them. They tolerate and accommodate themselves to any variety easily and if there is a clash on an occasion, they forget it soon, and live amicably together as before. That has been the life in the villages for millennia. And if there is a formal Pact on the upper levels, it is what is normal and natural to the common mass.
   The difficulty comes from the middle region, from the second element of the tripartite sanction. It is the "middle class", not quite in the economic but in the ideological sense. In other words, in every society there are people who have risen or are attempting to rise above the mass level. They look around and above: they are not satisfied with their lot, they aspire towards higher and wider ideals. They are the material out of which what we call reformers and revolutionaries are made. In the general mass who are more or less contented, they are the discontented: they form the leaven of cells that move and stir and work for change. Now all depends on what kind of leaven it is, what is the quality of the force that is called up, the nature of the ideal or idea that is invoked. For it can be either way, for good or for evil. There are elements that belong to the light, and there are elements that belong to darkness. There are mixtures in men no doubt, but on the whole there are these two types: one helps humanity's progress, the other retards and sometimes blocks completely. If the mass of mankind is tamasinertia there is a kind of rajasdynamism that drives towards greater tamas, as the Upanishad says, towards disintegration, under the garb of reformation it brings about disruption.
   So we have to see the type of cells that grow and become consciously active in the body politic. It is sattwalight that brings in knowledge and harmony. And the movement for reformation and growth among the mass has to be inspired by that quality or mode of consciousness. A sound and healthy structure can be raised effectively upon that basis alone. The man in the mass, as I have said and as is well known, is a good-natured malleable material, but it is ignorant and inert: it can easily be worked upon by any kind of strong force, worked up to any kind of mischief. Shakespeare has made us very graphically familiar with the reaction of a mob and that remains true even today. Even if right direction is there at the top, at the higher governmental level, reflecting the mind of the true intelligentsia, a well-meaning plan is doomed to failure if it does not touch and move the middle strata that are the real executive agents.

03.07 - Brahmacharya, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It must be understood that this discipline is not merely for those who wish to follow a religious or spiritual life, but for all without exception. Brahmacharya is the first ashrama, order or stage of life with which one begins one's organisation of life; one has to pass through it to others leading to greater and higher degrees of fulfilment. It forms the foundation, prepares the necessary ground upon which the life structure can safely be raised and maintained. It is the secret fund of strength, the source of pure energies that vitalises life, enhances its values, makes it worth living.
   The energy that one stores by continence, regular habits and self-discipline increases also in that way. Sometimes special methodskriyaare adopted to help the process, Asana or Pranayama, for example. But an inner and a more psychological procedure is needed, a concentration of will and consciousnessa kind of dhyana, in other wordsin order to be able to take the next step in discipline. For after the storage and increase of energy comes the sublimation of energy, that is to say, the physico-vital energy transmuted into the energy of mental substance, medh. Sublimation means also the increase of brain-power, an enhancement in the degree and quality of its capacity. This has nothing to do with the volume of knowledge enclosed (the mass of information to which we referred before) the growth is with regard to the very stuff of the mind from within, the natural strength of intelligence that can be applied to any field of knowledge with equal success and felicity.

03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness that rules over the tragedy of Hamlet, the destiny that works itself out in the play of the forces portrayed in that great drama, are the consciousness and the destiny of the human soul at a most fateful crisis, a crucial turning-point in the course of its evolution. The soul, lodged in the human embodiment, moves forward and upward, towards a greater and greater self-expression and self-expansion, a continual heightening and widening of its consciousness, a constant sublimation and transfiguration of its mode of being and living. And in the progressive gradient so pursued, there are certain stages or level-crossings that can be clearly marked out in view of their importance and significance.
   Shakespeare himself records, in two other of his major dramas, the mystery of two such stages preceding the one he deals with in Hamlet: one in Macbeth and the other in King Lear. Indeed these three mighty creations form a triology with the Karma of the human soul at different crises as its theme. King Lear represents human consciousness low down in the scale of evolution, almost at its starta nature primitive and barbarian. We seem to go back into a prehistoric world, a paleolithic age the domain of utter ignorance, of vulgar greed and hunger, where one sees the rank play of a raw and crude and aboriginal nature. Man is here simply the eater, a true brother of the rest of the animal kind, one in blood with the tiger and the wolf. He is the sheer biological or vital being the Rakshasainto whom the light of the Mind has not yet descended, at least not to the extent of effecting an appreciable change in his original and primitive texture. It is a world ruled by the mode of tamas. 1
  --
   Arjuna tided over the crisis as he could avail himself of the knowledge of the way out and the necessary help that was given by the Divine Guide. Hamlet bears the full crash of doom upon his head and makes others also share its consequences with him. At one point, however, he seemed to make just a move towards the right solution of the difficulty. He finds that the avoidance of the Evil by self-destructionwhich is a common and natural temptation in like situationsis no solution: it may lead you into a still greater evil. One has to face the evil, stand and fight it. Once this is decided, the right course for the hero (the Aryan fighter, as the Gitawould say) would be to live
   As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing;

03.10 - The Mission of Buddhism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Buddhism has sometimes been called the rebel child of Hinduism. The word need not be a term of abuse. A rebel is not always a mere destroyer, a pure negator. A negation can be only a form of stating something positive, an affirmation of a truth and reality. Not unoften a rebel means a call back to a truth that has been neglected, inadequately treated or completely omitted and by-passed; it is an urgent demand that that which has been forgotten and left behind, uncared for and undeveloped, must now be taken up again and brought forward, made a full-grown and mature element in a greater and more perfect organisation of human consciousness.
   Buddhism cried halt because of two omissions: it turned man's mind to two new directions. In our eagerness to reach the spiritual and the supra-sensual, we gave scant recognition to the mental and the rational; and yet mind and reason should be the very basis of the life spiritual. And in the pursuit of God and the gods and the things divine, we became blind to human problems, things concerning man in the human way. The earlier vision gives us a happy picture of humanity. The world moves, it was said, from delight to delight, it was born in delight and it consummates in delight. One sang of immortality, of the solar light, of men being children of Heaven and Beatitude. That this material structure on which man leads his precarious existence is a texture of age and disease and death, that misery and undelight is of the very substance of human life was a hard fact that did not get due recognition. Perhaps it was an earlier, that is to say, a younger humanity
  --
   We say then that it was a necessity: it was a necessity that the rational, logical, ratiocinative, analytic mentality should be brought out and given its play and place. It is perhaps an inferior power of the mind or consciousness, but it is a strong power and has its use and utility. It is the power that gives the form and pattern for the display of consciousness and intelligence in outward expression and external living; it is a firm weapon that gives control over these inferior ranges of consciousness. The leap from the sense-consciousness or the elements of consciousness, from a mental growth just adequate and not too specialised, straight into the supra-sensuous and the transcendent had been an inevitable necessity, so that the human consciousness might get the first taste of its supreme status and value: a similar necessity brought to the fore this element of the mind, the mind's own powerof judgement and willso that there might be a greater and wider integration of human nature and also that the higher realities may be captured in our normal consciousness. Even for the withdrawal of the mind from the outer objects to the inner sources, the mind itself can be used with much effect. And Buddha showed it magnificently. And of course, Shankara too who followed in his footsteps.
   To abrogate the matter of fact, rational view of life in order to view it spiritually, to regard it wholly as an expression or embodiment or vibration of consciousness-delight was possible to the Vedic discipline which saw and adored the Immanent Godhead. It was not possible to Buddha and Buddhistic consciousness; for the Immanent Divine was ignored in the Buddhistic scheme. Philosophically, in regard to ultimate principles, Buddhism was another name for nihilism, creation being merely an assemblage of particles of consciousness that is desire; the particles scattered and dissolved, remains only the supreme incomparable Nirvana. But pragmatically Buddhism was supremely humanistic.

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed it has been pointed out that the second great characteristic of modern art is the curious and wondrous amalgam in it of the highly serious and the keenly comic. It is not, however, the Shakespearean manner; for in that old-world poet, the two are merely juxtaposed, but they remain separate; very often they form an ill-assorted couple. At best, it is a mechanical mixture the sthetic taste of each remains distinct, although they are dosed together. In a modern poet, in Pound, or to a greater degree, in Eliot, the tragic and the comic, the serious and the flippant, the climax and the bathos are blended together, chemically fused, as part and parcel of a single whole. Take, for example, the lines from Ezra Pound quoted above, the obvious pun (Greek tin' or tina, meaning "some one" and English "tin"), the cheap claptrap, it may be explained, is intentional: the trick is meant to bring out a sense of lightness and even levity in the very heart of seriousness and solemnity. The days of Arnold's high seriousness, of grand style pure and severe, are gone. Today the high lights are no longer set on a high pedestal away and aloof, they are brought down and immixed with the low lights and often the two are indistinguishable from each other. The grand style rides always on the crest of the waves, the ballad style glides in the trough; but the modern style has one foot on either and attempts to make that gait the natural and normal manner of the consciousness and poetic movement. Here, for example, is something in that manner as Eliot may be supposed to illustrate:
   At the violet hour, the evening hour that strives

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The stamp of mental clarity and neat psychological or introspective analysis in the French language has been its asset and a characteristic capacity from the time of Descartesthrough Malebranche and Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists right down to Bergson. The English are not by nature metaphysicians, in spite of the Metaphysicals: but greatness has been thrust upon them. The strain of Celtic mysticism and contact with Indian spiritual lore have given the language a higher tension, a deeper and longer breath, a greater expressive capacity in that direction.
   But French seems to have made ample amends for this deficiency (in the matter of variety of experiences especially in the supra-rational religions) by developing a quality which is peculiar to its turn of psychological curiosity and secular understandinga refined sensibility, a subtle sensitiveness, an alert and vibrant perception that puts it in contact with the inner (even though not so much the higher) almost the hidden and occult movements of life. That is how mysticismla mystiquecomes by a back door as it were into the French language.

03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Modernism implies a natural broadening of the mind and life, a greater capacity to understand and endorse and appreciate divergent and even contrary and contradictory experiences and stand-points. Thus, brotherhood to the mediaeval man meant bringing together mankind under the dominion of one cult or creedit is the extension of a tribal feeling. Brotherhood in a modern consciousness would mean an inner union and commensurability that can subsist even in the midst of a great diversity of taste and feeling and experience.
   Tagore is modern in respect of all these higher aptitudes that man has gained today. He has the brilliance and curiosity of an alert and strong intelligence, the refined sensibility of a pagan and scientific intellect, he has an infinite sense of irony and humour and, above all, he has that in him,a genial plasticity and sympathy and a warm sense of wide commonalty,which makes him easily a citizen of the world, feeling absolutely at home all over the world.

03.13 - Human Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If man has maintained a longer and greater youthfulness than his animal forbears, it means he has greater possibilities and through longer vistas of time. But leaving aside the animal creation, if we consider man himself and his prospect, certain conclusions forcibly present themselves which we shall try to clarify.
   On a comparatively shorter view of the human evolution we observe as, for example, Spengler has shown, a serial or serials of the rise and fall of races and nations and cultures. Is that a mere repetition, more or less of the same or very similar facts of life, or is there a running thread that points to a growth, at least a movement towards some goal or purpose to attain and fulfil? The present cycle of humanity, which we may call and is usually called the historic age, dates from the early Egyptians and, in India, from the ancestral Vedic sages (prve pitra). On a longer outlook, what has been the nature of man's curve of life since then to the present day? Races and cultures have risen and have perished, but they have been pursuing one line, moving towards one direction the growth of homo fabricus the term coined by NietzscheMan the artisan. Man has become man through the discovery and use of toolsfrom tools of stone to tools of iron, that marks his growth from primitiveness to civilisation. And the degree of civilisation, the distance he has travelled from his origins is measured precisely by the development of his tools in respect of precision, variety, efficiency, serviceability. Viewed from that standpoint the modern man has travelled indeed very far and has civilised himself consummately. For the tools have become the whole man; man has lost his human element and almost become a machine. A machine cannot run indefinitely, it has got to stop when life is not there. So it is often prognosticated now that man is at the end of his career. He is soon going to be a thing of the past, an extinct racelike one of the prehistoric species that died out because they could not change with the circumstances of life, because they became unchanging, hard and brittle, soto say, and fell to pieces, or otherwise they continued to exist but in a degraded, a mere vegetative form.

03.14 - From the Known to the Unknown?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not a blunder and it need not lead inevitably to a catastrophe if, for example, a child were given its first education not through his mother tongue, but through what is termed a foreign language. Would it, for that matter, harm a child invariably and necessarily, if he did not confine himself within the walls of his school in the midst of the known and the familiar, if he were to stir out and venture into wildshow otherwise would Alice discover her Wonderland? A foreign tongue, a foreign atmosphere would often interest a child more than things known and familiar. The very distance and imprecision and even the peculiar difficulties exert a charm and evoke greater attention in the child. This is not to say that familiarity breeds contempt, but that unfamiliarity does not repel but attracts also.
   There is some point in a system of education which seeks to pull out the child from its familiar old-world milieu and place him in the midst of conditions where he can grow freely unencumbered by ties of the past and the immediate. The Russians have been blamed for many of their revolutionary, if not scandalous changes in social life and pattern: the child not knowing its father and mother, but being brought up in a common, almost anonymous nursery where he loses his family brand but develops a consciousness that is cosmopolitan and widely human. It seems it is only when one is thrown into strange and unfamiliar and unknown surroundings that one gets the best out of oneself. If you wish to increase the stature of your being, that is the wayif not the way, at least one effective way.

03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   An ascetic chastising himself with all kinds of rigours, a patriot immolating himself relentlessly at the altar of his motherland, a satygrhi fasting to death does not merely suffer, but takes a delight in suffering. He does so because he holds that there is something greater than this preoccupation of avoiding pain and suffering, than this ordinary round of a life made of the warp and woof of enjoyment and disappointment. There is a greater delight that transcends these common vital norms, the dualities of the ordinary life. In the case of the ascetic, the martyr, the patriot, the delight is in an idealmoral, religious or social. All that can be conceded here is that the suffering voluntarily courted does not cease to be suffering, is not itself transmuted into or felt as delight but that it is suppressed or dominated by the other feeling and consciousness.
   True, but even this is an intermediate state. For there is another in which suffering is not merely suppressed but sublimated, wholly transmuted: there is then nothing else but delight, pure and entire. That is the soul state, the state of permanent dwelling in the Spirit. Now, we come back to the question why or how does the soul, being all delight, become in life the very opposite of its essential nature, a thing of misery, why does the spirit descend or condescend to take the form of matter: it is an old-world and eternal problem that has been asked and faced and answered in various ways through the ages.

03.16 - The Tragic Spirit in Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The wages of sin, it is said, is death. Well, it can, with equal if not greater truth, be said that the wages of virtue too is death! It seems as though on this mortal earth nothing great or glorious can be achieved which is not marred somehow or other, sometime or other. The blazon of virtue goes very rarely without a bar sinister branded across. Some kind of degradation, ignominy or frustration always attends or rounds off the spectacle of wonder. In the moral world too there seems to exist an inexorable law that action and reaction are equal in degree and opposite in kind.
   The glorious First Consul and Emperor did not end in ablaze of glory: he had to live and die as the commonest of prisoners. Even his great prototype, the mighty Caesar, did not meet a different fatehe too fell

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For with a greater Nature she was one.
  As from the soil sprang glory of branch and flower,

04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But there is a still closer mystery, the mystery of mysteries. There has not been merely a general descent, the descent of a world-force on a higher plane into another world-force on a lower plane; but that there is the descent of the individual, the personal Godhead into and as an earthly human being. The Divine born as a man and leading the life of a man among us and as one of us, the secret of Divine Incarnation is the supreme secret. That is the mechanism adopted by the Divine to cure and transmute human illshimself becoming a man, taking upon himself the burden of the evil that vitiates and withers life and working it out in and through himself. Something of this truth has been caught in the Christian view of Incarnation. God sent upon earth his only begotten son to take upon himself the sins of man, suffer vicariously for him, pay the ransom and thus liberate him, so that he may reach salvation, procure his seat by the side of the Father in Heaven. Man corrupted as he is by an original sin cannot hope by his own merit to achieve salvation. He can only admit his sin and repent and wait for the Grace to save him. The Indian view of Incarnation laid more stress upon the positive aspect of the matter, viz, the role of the Incarnation as the inaugurator and establisher of a new order in lifedharmasasthpanrthya. The Avatar brings down and embodies a higher principle of human organisation, a greater consciousness which he infuses into the existing pattern, individual or collective, which has -served its purpose, has become otiose and time-barred and needs to be remodelled, has been at the most preparatory to something else. The Avatar means a new revelation and the uplift of the human consciousness into a higher mode of being. The physical form he takes signifies the physical pressure that is exerted for the corroboration and fixation of the inner illumination that he brings upon earth and in the human frame. The Indian tradition has focussed its attention upon the Goodreyasand did not consider it essential to dwell upon the Evil. For one who finds and sees the Good always and everywhere, the Evil does not exist. Sri Aurobindo lays equal emphasis on both the aspects. Naturally, however, he does not believe in an original evil, incurable upon earth and in earthly life. In conformity with the ancient Indian teaching he declares the original divinity of man: it is because man is potentially and essentially divine that he can become actually and wholly divine. The Bible speaks indeed of man becoming perfect even as the Father in Heaven is perfect: but that is due exclusively to the Grace showered upon man, not because of any inherent perfection in him. But in according full divinity to man, Sri Aurobindo does not minimise the part of the undivine in him. This does not mean any kind of Manicheism: for Evil, according to Sri Aurobindo, is not coeval or coterminous with the Divine, it is a later or derivative formation under given conditions, although within the range and sphere of the infinite Divine. Evil exists as a stern reality; even though it may be temporary and does not touch the essential reality, it is not an illusion nor can it be ignored, brushed aside or bypassed as something superficial or momentary and of no importance. It has its value, its function and implication. It is real, but it is not irremediable. It is contrary to the Divine but not contradictory. For even the Evil in its inmost substance carries or is the reality which it opposes or denies outwardly. Did not the very first of the apostles of Christ deny his master at the crucial moment? As we have said, evil is a formation necessitated by certain circumstances, the circumstances changed, the whole disposition as at present constituted changes automatically and fundamentally.
   The Divine then descends into the earth-frame, not merely as an immanent and hidden essencesarvabhtntratm but as an individual person embodying that essencemnu tanumritam. Man too, however earthly and impure he maybe, is essentially the Divine himself, carries in him the spark of the supreme consciousness that he is in his true and highest reality. That is how in him is bridged the gulf that apparently exists between the mortal and the immortal, the Infinite and the Finite, the Eternal and the Momentary, and the Divine too can come into him and become, so to say, his lower self.
  --
   Hoping her greater being to implant
   That heaven might native grow on mortal soil.2

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, these movements, the appearance of great souls upon earth and the manifestation of larger collective surges in human society, are not isolated happenings, having no reference or point of contact with one another. On the contrary, they are two limbs of a global evolutionary process. In and through them across countries and centuries the spirit of humanity moves towards greater and greater fulfilment. Evolution means the growth of consciousness. In man in his collective existence the growth continues: it lies in two directions. First of all, in extension. A sufficiently large physical body is needed to house the growing life and consciousness: therefore the unicellular organism has developed into the multicellular. In the same way, in the earliest stages of human society, the light and power of consciousness, characteristic of that age, found expression among a few only: it was the age of representative individuals, leadersRishi, Magi, Patriarch, Judge, King. Next a stage came when the cultural consciousness widened and, instead of scattered individuals or some families, we have a large group, a whole class or section of society who become the guardian of the light: thus arose the Brahmin, the lite, the cultured class, the aristocracy of talents. The light and culture filters down further and embraces larger masses of people who take living interest and share in the creative activities of man, in the higher preoccupations of mind and thought; this is the age of enlightened bourgeoisie. In comparatively recent times what is familiarly known as the "middle class" was the repository and purveyor of human culture.
   The light sinks further down and extends still more its scope seeking to penetrate and encircle the whole of humanity. The general mass of mankind, the lowest strata of society have to be taken in, elevated and illumined. That must be the natural and inevitable consummation of all progress and evolution. And that is the secret sense and justification of the Proletarian Revolution of today. Although, the many names and forms given to it by its violent partisans do not bring out or sufficiently honour the soul and spirit that informs it.
  --
   The Romantic Revival was a veritable source movement: it was, one can say, a kind of watershed from where various streams of new creation and fresh adventure flowed down in all directions. Its echoes and repurcussions are met with even today and continue. The next stage that followed naturally and inevitably was man's preoccupation with his sense being, his external, his physical and material personality. It is the age of Naturalism, Realism, Pragmatism, Scientism: it proclaims the birth of the economic man. From the heart and emotions we drop down into the field of the nervous and sensuous existence, from the vital sphere into the sphere of the body. And that is where we are today. It means that we have been made more than ever self-conscious on this plane and of this personality of ours. We have been given and are being given greater knowledge of its mechanism; we are intensively (and extensively too) getting familiar with all the drawbacks and lacunae that are there so that we can remedy them and discover new latent forces too, and re-create and possess a truly "brave new world".
   That is how the spirit of progress and evolution has worked and advanced in the European world. And one can take it as the pattern of human growth generally; but in the scheme described above we have left out one particular phase and purposely. I refer to the great event of Christ and Christianity. For without that European civilisation loses more than half of its import and value. After the Roman Decline began the ebbtide, the trough, the dark shadow of the deepening abyss of the Middle Ages. But even as the Night fell and darkness closed around, a new light glimmered, a star was born. A hope and a help shone "in a naughty world". It was a ray of consciousness that came from a secret cave, from a domain hidden behind and deep within in the human being. Christ brought a leaven into the normal manifest mode of consciousness, an otherworldly mode into the worldly life. He established a living and dynamic contact with the soul, the inner person in man, the person that is behind but still rules the external personality made of mind and life and body consciousness. The Christ revelation was also characteristic in the sense that it came as a large, almost a mass movementthis approach of the soul personality to earthly life. The movement faded or got adulterated, deformed like all human things; but something remained as a permanent possession of man's heritage.

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Mind of Reason is a kind of steel-frame for other movements of consciousness pure ideas, imaginations or instinctive and sensory notions, or even secret intimations and visions of deeper truths and greater realitiesto take body, to find a local habitation and name and be firmly stabilised for experience or utilisation in physical life. There was indeed a hiatus in the human consciousness of the earlier period. Take, for example, the earliest human civilisation at its best, of which we have historical record, the Vedic culture of India: human consciousness is here at its optimum, its depth and height is a thing of wonder. But between that world, an almost occult world and this world of the physical senses there is a gap. That world was occult precisely because of this gap. The physical life and mind could translate and represent the supra-physical only in figures and symbols; the impact was direct, but it expressed itself in hieroglyphs. Life itself was more or less a life of rites and ceremonies, and mind a field of metaphors and legends and parables. The parable, the myth was an inevitability with this type of consciousness and in such a world. The language spoken was also one of images and figures, expressing ideas and perceptions not in the abstract but as concrete objects, represented through concrete objects. It is the Mind of Reason that brought in the age of philosophy, the age of pure and abstract ideas, of the analytic language. A significant point to note is that it was in the Greek language that the pre-position, the backbone almost of the analytical language, started to have an independent and autonomous status. With the Greeks dawned the spirit of Science.
   In India we meet a characteristic movement. As I said the Vedas represented the Mythic Age, the age when knowledge was gained or life moulded and developed through Vision and Revelation (Sruti, direct Hearing). The Upanishadic Age followed next. Here we may say the descending light touched the higher reaches of the Mind, the mind of pure, fundamental, typical ideas. The consciousness divested itself of much of the mythic and parabolic apparel and, although supremely immediate and intuitive, yet was bathed with the light of the day, the clear sunshine of the normal wakeful state. The first burgeoning of the Rational Mind proper, the stress of intellect and intellectuality started towards the end of the Upanishadic Age with the Mahabharata, for example and the Brahmanas. It flowered in full vigour, however, in the earlier philosophical schools, the Sankhyas perhaps, and in the great Buddhist illuminationBuddha being, we note with interest, almost a contemporary of Socrates and also of the Chinese philosopher or moralist Confuciusa triumvirate almost of mighty mental intelligence ruling over the whole globe and moulding for an entire cycle human culture and destiny. The very name Buddha is significant. It means, no doubt, the Awakened, but awakened in and through the intelligence, the mental Reason, buddhi. The Buddhist tradition is that the Buddhist cycle, the cycle over which Buddha reigns is for two thousand and five hundred years since his withdrawal which takes us, it seems, to about 1956 A.D.

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This growing fineness and efficiency of the tool has served naturally to develop and enrich man's external possession and dominion. But this increasing power and dominion over Nature is not the most important consequence involved; it is only indicative of still greater values, something momentous, something subjective, pregnant with far-reaching possibilities. For the physical change is nothing compared with the psychological change, the change in the consciousness. In taking up his tool to chip a stone man has started hewing out and moulding entire Nature: he has become endowed with the sense of independence and agency. An animal is a part and parcel of Nature, has no life and movement apart from the life and movement of Natureeven like Wordsworth's child of Nature
   Rolled round in earth's diurnal course,
  --
   So it is argued that man may have built up more and more efficient organisation in his outer life, he may have learnt to wield a greater variety and wealth of tools and instruments in an increasing degree of refinement and power; but this does not mean that his character, his nature or even the broad mould of his intelligence has changed or progressed. The records and remains of Pre-dynastic Egypt or of Proto-Aryan Indus valley go to show that those were creations of civilised men, as civilised as any modern people. The mind that produced the Rig Veda or the Book of the Dead or conceived the first pyramid is, in essential power of intelligence, no whit inferior to any modern scientific brain. Hence a distinction is sometimes made between culture and civilisation; what the moderns have achieved is progress with regard to civilisation, that is to say, the outer paraphernalia; but as regards culture a Plato, a Lao-tse, a Yajnavalkya are names to which we still bow down.
   One can answer, however, that even if in the last eight or ten thousand years which, they say, is the extent of the present cycle, the civilised or cultural life of humanity has not changed much, this does not mean that it cannot, will not change. The paleolithic age, it appears, covered a period of thirty to forty thousand years; the neolithic age also must have lasted some fifteen thousand years. The metal age is now not more than ten thousand years. So it does not seem to be too late; perhaps it is just time for another radical and crucial change to come as the chronological scheme would seem to demand.
  --
   Now, these two positionsof Jung and of Heardoffer us a good basis upon which we can try to estimate the nature of man's progress in historical times. Both refer to a crucial change in human consciousness, a far-reaching change having no parallel since it invented the metal tool. The change means the appearance of pure intelligence in man, a change, as we may say, in modern terms, in the system of reference, from biological co-ordinates to those of pure reason. Only Jung thinks that the reorganisation of the human consciousness is to happen precisely round the focus of pure reason, while Gerald Heard is doubtful about the efficacy of this facultyof directive thinking, as Jung puts it-if it is to lead to overspecialisation, which means the swelling of one member and atrophy of the rest; a greater and supreme direction he seeks elsewhere in a transcendence of intelligence and reason which, besides, is bound to happen in the course of evolution.
   We characterise the change as a special degree or order of self-consciousness. Self-consciousness, we have seen, is the sine qua non of humanity. It is the faculty or power by and with which man appears on earth and maintains himself as such, as a distinct species. Thanks to this faculty man has become the tool-making animal, the artisanhomo faber. But on emerging from the original mythopoeic to the scientific status man has become doubly self-conscious. Self-consciousness means to be aware of oneself as standing separate from and against the environment and the world and acting upon it as a free agent, exercising one's deliberate will. Now the first degree of self-consciousness displayed itself in a creative activity by which consciousness remained no longer a suffering organon, but became a growing and directing, a reacting and new-creating agent. Man gained the power to shape the order of Nature according to the order of his inner will and consciousness. This creative activity, the activity of the artisan, developed along two lines: first, artisanship with regard to one's own self, one's inner nature and character, and secondly, with regard to the external nature, the not-self. The former gave rise to mysticism and Yoga and was especially cultivated in India, while the second has led us to Science, man's physical mastery, which is the especial field of European culture.
  --
   We can thus note, broadly speaking, three stages in the human cycle of Nature's evolution. The first was the period of emergence of self-consciousness and the trials and experiments it went through to establish and confirm itself. The ancient civilisations represented this character of the human spirit. The subject freeing itself more and more from its environmental tegument, still living and moving within it and dynamically reacting upon itthis was the character we speak of. Next came the period when the free and dynamic subject feeling itself no more tied down to its natural objective sphere sought lines of development and adventure on its own account. This was the age of speculation and of scholasticism in philosophy and intellectual inquiry and of alchemy in natural sciencea period roughly equated with the Middle Ages. The Scientific Age coming last seeks to re-establish a junction and co-ordination between the free and dynamic self-consciousness and the mode and pattern of its objective field, involving a greater enrichment on one side the subjective consciousness and on the other, the objective environment, a corresponding change and effective reorganisation.
   The present age which ushers a fourth stagesignificantly called turiya or the transcendent, in Indian terminologyis pregnant with a fateful crisis. The stage of self-consciousness to which scientific development has arrived seems to land in a cul-de-sac, a blind alley: Science also is faced, almost helplessly, with the antinomies of reason that Kant discovered long ago in the domain of speculative philosophy. The way out, for a further growth and development and evolution, lies in a supersession of the self-consciousness, an elevation into a super-consciousnessas already envisaged by Yogis and Mystics everywherewhich will give a new potential and harmony to the human consciousness.

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A boundless knowledge greater than man's thought,
  A happiness too high for heart and sense
  --
  She walked in their front towards a greater light,
  Their leader and queen over their hearts and souls,
  --
  One greater than themselves, too wide for their ken,
  Their minds could not understand nor wholly know,
  --
  Her greater self lived sole, unclaimed, within.
  Oftener in dumb Nature's stir and peace

04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Bringing a greater sunlight, happier skies,
  Came burdened with a beauty moved and strange
  --
  A greater destiny waits you in your front:
  This transient earthly being if he wills
  --
  Then meet a greater god, thy self beyond Time."
  This word was seed of all the thing to be:

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We all know the great difference between the East and the West that has been pointed out and accepted generally as true is that of the spiritual East and the worldly or materialist West. Crudely and categorically formulated the truth remains no longer true. There is a very large amount of worldliness in the East, on the one hand, and on the other, mystics and spiritual seekers or leaders are not a rare phenomenon in the West. However, it can be said and admitted as a fact that there is in the East an atmosphere that is predominantly spiritual and one can more easily come in contact with it; whereas in the West it is the mental and material culture that predominates and the approach to it is nearer and closer to man. The science of the Spirit has received greater attention in the East; it has been studied, experimented, organised, almost consummated there in a supreme manner. Even as the science of Matter has reached its apotheosis in the West.
   Recognising the difference, the momentous question confronting us is what should be our next move: must we accept the one and reject the other for the sake of human progress and fulfilment, or that a harmony and synthesis is possible and is demanded?

04.04 - A Global Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The aggregates are meant to express, apart from the growing unity, a diversity of achievements in the collective consciousness marking and enriching that unity. The highest, the largest aggregate attained at the present moment is as I have said, that of the nation, the lower and lesser aggregates have been subsumed under it. The principle of integration in its graded course is precisely this that the new unity absorbs the lesser units as its components, some find their place in it in a transmuted form and functionthose that are of use in the new dispositiono thers that had truth only for the past disappear or remain as vestiges of an extinct reality. The clan and the tribe have practically disappeared as living realities; the family has been maintaining itself still as a functioning unit, but it has considerably changed its features and in recent times it has been undergoing revolutionary transmutations. The rigours of the system prevailing in the old world have all but gone, they have been reduced to the minimum; the system has become more or less a mere outline, the substance and the details have become very vague and fluid. It may come out with quite a new connotation in the not very distant future. The nation, then, as the living unit of aggregation today, is on the move again towards a yet more enlarged aggregate. Empire was a blind and violent attempt at this greater aggregation. The Commonwealth of more recent times was a conscious, deliberate and healthier endeavour towards the same goal. The various trials with regard to a league of nations is also a conscious and deliberate, although somewhat groping experiment in the same line.
   Man's attempt to surpass himself and establish a superhuman race is a conscious and deliberate process and the attempt can be successful only through such an willed discipline, sdhan. In the same way, a supranational human unity will be possible as a parallel eventuality to the same process of individual discipline.

04.05 - The Freedom and the Force of the Spirit, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The soldier of an ideal, the martyr, bears testimony to the reality of this mental condition: the Yogi is he who is supremely indifferent to outside contacts (mtrsparah), fixed as he is in inner union with the Divine. Secondly, the freedom of the will not only liberates the inner person, but exerts a pressure on the outside also, upon the field and circumstances, obliging them to change or move in the direction and according to the demand of the will. Consciousness has this power: only all depends on the nature of the consciousness and the will it embodies. For consciousness-will has varying degrees and levels of its potential. A will belonging to the purely mental consciousness can have only a very limited result and may not even show itself at all in any external modification. For it is only one among a million contending forces and its effect will depend upon the allies it can count on its side. Similar is the case with a vital will or a physico-vital will: these are more effective apparently but always in a narrow field; the narrower the field, the greater the possibility of the effectiveness. Moreover, a mental will affects chiefly the mental field, a vital will is directly operative in the vital world, even as a physical force is effective on physical things: each is largely confined to its own domains, the effect on other domains is for the most part indirect and remote.
   But the truly effective will, that can produce an all-round change, comes from a still higher or deeper source. Indeed, the will that never fails, that turns even the external circumstances, adverse and obstructive though they appear to be, to serve it, is the will of the soul, the spiritual being in us. And man is man, not a mere animal, because he has been called upon to seek and find his soul, to get at his inner and inmost being and from there comm and his external nature and outside circumstances too. The orthodox name for this endeavour is spiritual discipline or Yoga.

04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What happened usually in ancient times among more ancient peoples, and in Asia generally, happened with characteristic emphasis in India. The physical vastness of China or of India, their teeming populationsmuch greater than any single nation or countryare sometimes adduced as reasons of the stability or longevity of these two Asiatic peoples. But I suppose Matthew Arnold's graphic vision of the situationin his famous lines about the dreaming East and the legions thundering pasthits the mark closer, although his was a disparaging, not an appreciating note. That is to say, here in India the king, the administrator, the political or economic factor were superficial limbs of the society, they lay at the periphery of the people's consciousness. Wars and revolutions did not affect or touch essentially the life-movement. Here was a people terribly concerned with inner values: these were much more important than an occupation with problems of food and lodging. We are all familiar with the poignant cry of an Indian woman of the Vedic age: what shall I do with the thing that does not give me Immortality?
   The truth then is this: the stronger the inner life a nation builds up and organises, the longer it lives and the greater the power it acquires to revive when it falls for a time into decline. Naturally, a good deal depends upon the nature and quality of this inner life. There are certain types of inner life which mean the very source of life, there are others that are only secondary sources. Ancient Greece or even modern France has had a well-developed inner life, but this inner life was very strongly wedded to and welded into the outer life, it lay at least at one remove farther from the true source of life. Ancient Egypt less intellectual, less mentally cultivated, was in contact with the occult, the subliminal base of life, more potent and dynamic springs of consciousness. This was the cause of Egypt's greater longevity and some capacity of renewal. The older people generally lived in, or at least, were in living contact with principles of existence more fundamental and therefore more enduring. The gods of the mind and of the inner vital enjoy a longer immortality than the deities that rule man's outer life and body.
   Viewed from this standpoint India stands as a case sui generis. She did not stop short satisfied with the lesser gods. She aspired for the highest One, the supreme spiritual reality and it was her mission, her destiny, to foster it and keep guard over it for the sake of humanity. Whatever the outer vicissitudes, she maintained throughout the inner continuity of her spiritual life and realisation. That is where she drank of the nectar of immortality and that is how she could always revive and renew herself after a period of decline and almost disintegration, because she possessed the mystery of the self. Other peoples were busy about many other things important or unimportant in some measure, but here was a race that never forgot the one thing needful. India of today, we repeat, is fundamentally and essentially the India of the Vedas, even in a more literal sense than that China of Mao-tse- Tung (or Sun-yat-Sen) is the China of Lao-tse.
   A race dies out altogether or continues to lead a superficial mechanical existence, that is to say, vegetates as an inchoate mass, when it knows to live only in its body, confined only to the demands of the barest physical necessities. The life of a race gains a meaning and a new vitality when a higher light and aspiration inspire and move its spirit; when a deeper and finer sensibility, a nobler ambition stir its affections, when a superior intelligence and understanding illumine its mental horizon, its lease of life is increased by that and also its power of recuperation and renewal. And the further it enters into these basic constants of existence the greater that power of rejuvenation. 1
   We may compare with profit perhaps in this regard the life of an individual person with that of a people or nation. Even as an individual has a soul beyond his body and mind, a spiritual personality behind his apparent name and form, a nation too has a soul apart from its political, economic and cultural life. As in the individual, in the aggregate too a spiritual principle seeks to express and incarnate itself. It is this immortal reality in the individual man that reincarnates in life after life surviving apparent death and disintegration. But only those individuals that live consciously a soul-life, express to some extent at least the soul's light in and through the external personality of a mind and body and vitality and maintain a true individuality and a strong and durable formation through the lives; otherwise, the soul is there no doubt, but in its own world, exerts only a very indirect influence and the rest of the personality, the dynamic members disintegrate and are taken up into the general earth atmosphere. Something of the same kind is likely to happen in the case of collective groups too. A nation like India that hitched her wagon of life to a star the supreme spiritual realityis bound to regain her life always through whatever calamities and catastrophes might befall her.
   One may note three or four crises, practically rebirths, in India's life history. They correspond roughly with the great racial infiltrations or what is described as such by anthropologists, what others may describe as operations of blood transfusion. There was an original autochthonous people, the early humanity out of the stone age, usually called proto-Dravidians, whose remnants are still found among the older and cruder aboriginal tribes. Then the Dravidian infusion which culminated in the humanity, the Indian humanity, of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. Next the Aryan avatar. One usually begins Indian history with the Dravido-Aryan civilisation which is taken as the basic foundation, the general layout of the whole structure. The first shock or blow the edifice received was from the Greeks and then the Huns and Scythians the Tartars something that struck at the most essential element of Indian culture and character. Psychologically the new leaven was brought in and injected by Gautama Buddha the un-Vedic Buddha the external invasion and penetration was possible because of this opening already made from within. This injection was necessary as an antidote to the decline and fall that had set in sometime between the passing of Sri Krishna and the advent of Buddha. But traditional India absorbed this new leaven and came out with a renewed and enriched personality. The next major shaking came with the Islamic inundation. This meant or would have meant a great and even catastrophic reversal, but this too in the course of centuries succeeded only in invigorating and enlarging the life and consciousness of eternal India. The last and perhaps the most dangerous assault came from the Europeans, the Portuguese, the Dutch, the French and finally, most of all, from the British. An absolutely matter-of-fact vitalistic Europe overran and overwhelmed a predominantly otherworldly spirit and almost succeeded in obliterating that spirit and replacing it by a replica of its own life-pattern and Weltanschauung. Even such a blow India could survive, not only so, could utilise it for her own purpose, for the greater fulfilment of her mission in life. She is coming out of that ordeal a towering personality, a godhead for the remoulding of humanity and earth-life.
   It may be argued that all nations and peoples are a mixture of various races and foreign strands which are gradually, soldered and unified together in course of time. The British nation, for example, is built upon a base of Celtic blood and culture (the original Briton), to which were added one by one the German (Angles and the Saxon), the Danish, the French. But what is to be noted is that the resultant is at the end some-thing very different from the start something unrecognisable when compared with the original pattern and genius. The resultant seems to be arrived at not by a gradual evolution and continuous transformation but by disparate echelons or , breaks, as it were, in the line. In France also or in Italy the growth and the unification were achieved through violent revolutions, eruptions and irruptions. In the former, a Gaelic and Iberian base and in the latter an Etruscan were all but swept off by the Roman rule which again saw its end at the hand of the Barbarians. The history of Greece offers a typical picture of the destiny of these peoples. Her life-line is sundered completely at three different epochs giving us not one but three different personalities or peoples: at the outset there was the original classical Greece, then the first and milder although sufficiently serious break came with the Roman conquest; the second catastrophic change was wrought by the Goths and Vandals which was stabilised in the Byzantine Empire and the third avatar appeared with the Turkish regime. At the present time, she is acquiring another life and body.

04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "A moral problem, un cas de conscience (a case of conscience), as they say in French. To defend yourself against your attacker and kill him who comes to kill you or stand disarmed and let yourself be killedwhich is better, which has the greater moral value? To fight your enemy is normal, is human. To preserve yourself, that is to say, your body, is the very first injunction of Nature. That is Nature's primary and fundamental demand. And to preserve one's life one has to take others' life. That is also Nature. But then, it is said, man is meant to rise above Nature, live (even if it means to die) according to a higher lawnot the biological law, the law of tooth and claw. The higher law is for the preservation of life indeed, but others' life, not one's own, if it comes to that; it is not self-centred, but wholly other-regarding, it is for harmony, for peace and amity, not violence and battle. If one demurs and points out that it requires two to be friends and at peace, the answer is that one side must begin, and the merit goes to him who begins. One need not worry about the other side, which may be left to follow its own law of life, which, however, can be gained over only in this way and not by compulsion or coercion or violence. Na hi vairea vairai smyantha kadcana. Never by enmity is enmity appeased, says the Dhammapada.1
   This is a way of cutting the Gordian knot. But the problem is not so simple as the moralist would have it. Resist not evil: if it is made an absolute rule, would not the whole world be filled with evil? Evil grows much faster than good. By not resisting evil one risks to perpetuate the very thing that one fears; it deprives the good of its chance to approach or get a foothold. That is why the Divine Teacher declares in the Gita that God comes down upon earth, assuming a human body,2to protect the good and slay the wicked,3 slay not metaphorically but actually and materially, as he did on the field of the Kurus.

04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Hoping her greater being to implant
   That heaven might native grow on mortal soil. ||2.10||

04.08 - An Evolutionary Problem, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I am afraid the metaphysics here found fault with is not surely false, it is the critics appreciation that is at fault. The metaphysics is perhaps somewhat too physical in its imagery and terminology, that is to say, graphic in the Shavian manner, but the matter seems to us quite all right. What the critic fails to understand is that it is not the conscious idea in the mind that brings about its concrete realisation. What is there at the outset in the evolutionary urge is a life-force, blind, no doubt in the usual sense, but driving towards greater expression and articulation, towards a more and more conscious and clear perception of ends and means. Thus, for example,the root shoots out of the earth into the open air, throws up the stem and the stem grows upward and branches out into tendrils and leaves: all that process means an ardent yearning, a wanting, to rush and plunge into the light and air above: The root or the seed underground does not see the light or air, how then does it move towards that? In fact, it is not necessary to have seen eyes, known what eyes are in order to grow the vision and the organ. We will what we need: yes, but what we need is not always or wholly covered by the conscious minds conception of it. The needs lie deep down and most of them are unconscious; and at a time, at a stage when conscious mind has not yet evolved, it is a secret sense of the life-force, an instinctive orientation to what is useful and needful that infallibly guides the living organism.
   Evolution is purposive: not because it has had always a mentally conscious aim before it, for the mind is a later production, but because the purpose is latent within as an involved force and is gradually unrolled and worked out. It is not as indeterminate and unpredictable as Bergson would have it; it has a veiled determination, a disposition implanted in the very movement by the stress of an apparent unconsciousness seeking conscious formulation. We might also say, reverting to our analogy, that the seed sprouts towards light and air, because it had absorbed light and air in its original formation out of the flower blooming in the open space: the impress of that contact is taken into the very grain of its substance, in its chromosomes and genesit remains there as an indelible memory (although not of the human cerebral variety). It is no wonder therefore that an inner urge towards light gradually leads towards the formation of the instrument for sight. The organism may have no notion of the external eye, but the external eye is only a projection of an inner eye that lies imbedded in the sensory continuum. Behind the physical eye there is a subtle eye, the eye of the eye, as the Upanishad calls it, the secret gaze of an involved consciousness in the apparently unconscious.

04.09 - Values Higher and Lower, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To the spiritual seeker the higher values are the first things that come first: to the ordinary man it is otherwise, lower values come first and claim topmost priority. To the experience of the spiritual seeker one should give greater value, for he has the experience of both the values, while the ordinary man knows only of one variety. Naturally, as we have said, there is synthesis, a fusion of the two values; but that is elsewhere for the present, not actually here and now.
   II

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man possesses characters that mark him as an entity sui generis and give him the value that is his. First, toil and suffering and more failures than success have given him the quality of endurance and patience, of humility and quietness. That is the quality of earth-natureearth is always spoken of by the poets and seers as all-bearing and all-forgiving. She never protests under any load put upon her, never rises in revolt, never in a hurry or in worry, she goes on with her appointed labour silently, steadily, calmly, unflinchingly. Human consciousness can take infinite pains, go through the infinite details of execution, through countless repetitions and mazes: patience and perseverance are the very badge and blazon of the tribe. Ribhus, the artisans of immortalitychildren of Mahasaraswatiwere originally men, men who have laboured into godhood. Human nature knows to wait, wait infinitely, as it has all the eternity before it and can afford and is prepared to continue and persist life after life. I do not say that all men can do it and are of this nature; but there is this essential capacity in human nature. The gods, who are usually described as the very embodiment of calmness and firmness, of a serene and concentrated will to achieve, nevertheless suffer ill any delay or hindrance to their work. Man has not perhaps the even tenor, the steadiness of their movement, even though intense and fast flowing; but what man possesses is persistence through ups and downshis path is rugged with rise and fall, as the poet says. The steadiness or the staying power of the gods contains something of the nature of indifference, something hard in its grain, not unlike a crystal or a diamond. But human patience, when it has formed and taken shape, possesses a mellowness, an understanding, a sweet reasonableness and a resilience all its own. And because of its intimacy with the tears of things, because of its long travail and calvary, human consciousness is suffused with a quality that is peculiarly human and humane that of sympathy, compassion, comprehension, the psychic feeling of closeness and oneness. The gods are, after all, egoistic; unless in their supreme supramental status where they are one and identical with the Divine himself; on the lower levels, in their own domains, they are separate, more or less immiscible entities, as it were; greater stress is laid here upon their individual functioning and fulfilment than upon their solidarity. Even if they have not the egoism of the Asuras that sets itself in revolt and antagonism to the Divine, still they have to the fullest extent the sense of a separate mission that each has to fulfil, which none else can fulfil and so each is bound rigidly to its own orbit of activity. There is no mixture in their workingsna me thate, as the Vedas say; the conflict of the later gods, the apple of discord that drove each to establish his hegemony over the rest, as narrated in the mythologies and popular legends, carry the difference to a degree natural to the human level and human modes and reactions. The egoism of the gods may have the gait of aristocracy about it, it has the aloofness and indifference and calm nonchalance that go often with nobility: it has a family likeness to the egoism of an ascetic, of a saintit is sttwic; still it is egoism. It may prove even more difficult to break and dissolve than the violent and ebullient rjasicpride of a vital being. Human failings in this respect are generally more complex and contain all shades and rhythms. And yet that is not the whole or dominant mystery of man's nature. His egoism is thwarted at every stepfrom outside, by, the force of circumstances, the force of counter-egoisms, and from inside, for there is there the thin little voice that always cuts across egoism's play and takes away from it something of its elemental blind momentum. The gods know not of this division in their nature, this schizophrenia, as the malady is termed nowadays, which is the source of the eternal strain of melancholy in human nature of which Matthew Arnold speaks, of the Shelleyan saddest thoughts: Nietzsche need not have gone elsewhere in his quest for the origin and birth of Tragedy. A Socrates discontented, the Christ as the Man of Sorrows, and Amitabha, the soul of pity and compassion are peculiarly human phenomena. They are not merely human weaknesses and failings that are to be brushed aside with a godlike disdain; but they contain and yield a deeper sap of life and out of them a richer fulfilment is being elaborated.
   Human understanding, we know, is a tangled skein of light and shademore shade perhaps than lightof knowledge and ignorance, of ignorance straining towards knowledge. And yet this limited and earthly frame that mind is has something to give which even the overmind of the gods does not possess and needs. It is indeed a frame, even though perhaps a steel frame, to hold and fix the pattern of knowledge, that arranges, classifies, consolidates effective ideas, as they are translated into facts and events. It has not the initiative, the creative power of the vision of a god, but it is an indispensable aid, a precious instrument for the canalisation and expression of that vision, for the intimate application of the divine inspiration to physical life and external conduct. If nothing else, it is a sort of blue print which an engineer of life cannot forego if he has to execute his work of building a new life accurately and beautifully and perfectly.

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The humanist said, Nothing human I reckon foreign to me," In a deeper and more absolute sense the divine Mystic of the integral Yoga says the same. He is indeed humanity incarnate, the whole mankind condensed and epitomised in his single body. Mankind as imbedded in ignorance and inconscience, the conscious soul lost in the dark depths of dead matter, is he and his whole labour consists in working in and through that obscure "gravitational" mass, to evoke and bring down the totality of the superconscient force, the creative delight which he is essentially in his inmost and topmost being. The labour within himself is conterminous with the cosmic labour, and the change effected in his being and nature means a parallel change in the world outside, at least a ready possibility of the change. All the pains and weaknesses normal humanity suffers from, the heritage of an inconscient earthly existence, the Divine takes into his incarnated bodyall and more and to the highest degreeinto a crucible as it were, and works out there the alchemy. The natural man individually shares also each other's burden in some way, for all are interconnected in lifeaction at one point has a reaction at all other points: only the sharing is done unconsciously and is suffered or imposed than accepted and it tends to be at a minimum. An ordinary mortal would break under a greater pressure. It is the Avatar who comes forward and carries on his shoulders the entire burden of earthly inconscience.
   Suffering, incapacity and death are, it is said, the wages of earthly life; but they are, in fact, reverse aspects of divine truths. Whatever is here below has its divine counterpart above. What appears as matter, inertia, static existence here below is the devolution of pure Existence, Being or Substance up there. Life-force, vital dynamism here is the energy of Consciousness there. The pleasure of the heart and emotions and enjoyment is divine Delight. Finally, our mind with its half-lighted thinking power, its groping after knowledge has at its back the plenary light of the Supermind. So the aim is not to reject or withdraw from the material, vital and mental existence upon the earth and in this body, but house in them, make them concrete vehicles, expressions and embodiments of what they really are.

05.02 - Of the Divine and its Help, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You cannot possess the Divine: your movement must not be a grasping-for, the more you grasp at the Divine the farther will it recede from you. Approach with self-abandonment: the greater the abandonment, the closer to you will you find the Divine.
   Tamasmeans hoarding for oneself, Rajas squandering for oneself: both mean stealing from the Divine.

05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To worship a godhead greater than their own.
  An unknown imperious force drew him to her.
  --
  Our knowings; we are greater than our thoughts,
  And sometimes earth unveils that vision here.

05.03 - Of Desire and Atonement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is no loss that cannot be made up and even turned to a greater gain.
   Each fall or failure should be only a drawing back so that you can leap to a greater height-till you reach the summit and fall and fail no more.
   Your past has created your present; create by your present the future.

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The united Two began a greater age.
  In the silence and murmur of that emerald world

05.03 - The Body Natural, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   With regard to the food that man takes, there are two factors that determine or prescribe it. First of all, the real need of the body, that is to say, what the body actually requires for its maintenance, the elements to meet the chemical changes occurring there, something quite material and very definite, viz, the kind of food and the quantity. But usually this real need of the body is obscured and sumberged under the demands of another kind of agency, almost altogether foreign to it, (I) vital desire and (2) mental notions. Indeed, the menu of our table, at least 90% of it, is arranged so as to satisfy the demands of the second category, the consideration that should come first comes last in fact. The body is at present a slave of the mind and the vital; it is hardly given the freedom of choosing its own requirements in the right quantity and quality. That is why the body is seen to suffer everywhere and it normally sick for the greater part of its earthly existence. It has been compelled to occupy an anomalous position in the human organism between these two tyrants. The vital goes by its greed, its attraction and repulsion, its impulse to excess (sometimes to its opposite of deprivation); what it has been accustomed to, what it has taken a fancy for, to that it clings, and if the body has not what it prescribes, it throws the suggestion into the body that it will fall ill. The physical mind has its own notions and schemes, pet ideas and plans (perhaps from what has been read in books or heard from persons) in respect of the body's needs; it thinks that if a certain prescription is not followed, the body will suffer. The mind and the vital are thus close friends and accomplices in regimenting the body. They impose their own demands and prejudices upon the body which helplessly gets entangled in them and loses its native instinct. The body left to itself is marvellously self-conscious; it knows spontaneously and unfailingly what is good for its health and strength. The animals usually, especially those of the forest, preserve still the unspoilt body instinct; for they have no mind to tyrannise over the body nor is their vital of a kind to go against the normal demands of the body. The body, segregated from the mind and the vital, can very easily choose the right kind of food and the right quantity and even vary them according to the varying conditions of the body. Common sense is an inherent attribute of the body consciousness; it never errs on the side of excess and immoderation or perversity. The vital is dramatic, the mind is imaginative, but the body is sanity itself. And that is not a sign of its inconscience and inertia. The dull and dumb immobility of which it is sometimes accused is after all perhaps a mode of its self-defence against the wild vagaries of the mind and the vital to which it is so often called upon to lend its support. Indeed, it may very well be that the accusation against the flesh that it is weak is only an opinion or suggestion imposed on the body by the mentalvital who throw the whole blame upon the body just to escape from the blame due to themselves. The vital is impatient and clamorous, and if it is all push and drive-towards physical execution and fulfilmentit is normally clouded and troubled and obscured and doubly twisted when counselled and supported by a mind, narrow and superficial, not seeing beyond its nose, bound within a frame of incorrect and borrowed notions.
   The body, precisely because of its negative natureits dumb inertia, as it is calledprecisely because it has no axe of its own to grind, that is to say, as it has no fancies and impulsions, plans and schemes upon which it can pride itself, precisely because of this childlike innocence, it has a wonderful plasticity and a calm stability, when it is not troubled by the mind or vital. Indeed, the divine qualities that are secreted in the body, which the body seeks to conserve and express are a stable harmony, a balance and equilibrium, capable of supporting the whole weight of all the levels of consciousness from the highest peak to the lowest abysses even as physically it bears the weight of the entire depth of the atmosphere so lightly as it were, without feeling the burden in the least.

05.04 - The Measure of Time, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is when things are arranged in this manner, the right thing in the right place, that divine perfection, the Realisation in the material, is attained. And for this consummation to come about, the process that is followed is a greater and greater infiltration of higher and higher forces into the field of disorder, of our normal life and consciousness. The time taken simply indicates that the process is being worked out; it is an expression of the rhythm of procedure. But to the Divine; the Supreme Consciousness that works, time itself has no separate meaning or intrinsic value; for it a thousand or a million years do not mean more than what is one moment for us. Indeed, the slowness of time simply marks the steps of events in the lower ranges of creation: as we rise higher and higher, forces from there come down into the lower field, and the tempo of events quickens; finally, when the highest peak is attained and its forces descend and intervene in the ordering of the lowest levels, then the change, the arrangement that is being worked out, is accomplished immediately and without delay: the time lag is abolished altogether. Time may be compared to a kind of elastic bond connecting the highest and the lowest and running through the intermediate zones. It contracts as one moves upward and is telescoped, as it were, at the top.
   ***

05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This faculty of direct knowledge, however, is not such a rare thing as it may appear to be. Indeed if we step outside the circumscribed limits of pure science instances crowd upon us, even in our normal life, which would compel one to conclude that the rational and sensory process is only a fringe and a very small part of a much greater and wider form of knowing. Poets and artists, we all know, are familiar only with that form: without intuition and inspiration they are nothing. Apart from that, modern inquiries and observations have established beyond doubt certain facts of extra-sensory, suprarational perceptionof clairvoyance and clairaudience, of prophecy, of vision into the future as well as into the past. Not only these unorthodox faculties of knowledge, but dynamic powers that almost negate or flout the usual laws of science have been demonstrated to exist and can be and are used by man. The Indian yogic discipline speaks of the eight siddhis, super-natural powers attained by the Yogi when he learns to control nature by the force of his consciousness. Once upon a time these facts were challenged as facts in the scientific world, but it is too late now in the day to deny them their right of existence. Only Science, to maintain its scientific prestige, usually tries to explain such phenomena in the material way, but with no great success. In the end she seems to say these freaks do not come within her purview and she is not concerned with them. However, that is not for us also the subject for discussion for the moment.
   The first point then we seek to make out is that even from a rigid positivist stand a form of knowledge that is not strictly positivist has to be accepted. Next, if we come to the content of the knowledge that is being gained, it is found one is being slowly and inevitably led into a world which is also hardly positivistic. We have in our study of the physical world come in close contact with two disconcerting facts or two ends of one fact the infinitely small and the infinitely large. They have disturbed considerably the normal view of things, the view that dominated Science till yesterday. The laws that hold good for the ordinary sensible magnitudes fail totally, in the case of the infinite magnitudes (whether big or small). In the infinite we begin squaring the circle.

05.09 - The Changed Scientific Outlook, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Science has not spiritualised (or idealised or mentalised) the world; it has not spiritualised itself. Agreed. But what it has done is remarkable. First, with its new outlook it has cut away the ground from where it was wont to give battle to religion and spirituality, it has abjured its cast-iron strait-jacket mentality which considered that senses and syllogism encompass all knowledge and objects of knowledge. It has learnt humility and admits of the possibility of more things there being in heaven and earth which are not amenable to its fixed co-ordinates. Secondly, it has gone at times even beyond this attitude of benevolent neutrality. For certain of its conclusions, certain ways of formulation seem to echo other truths, other manners. That is to say, if Science by itself is unable to reach or envisage the spiritual outlook, yet the position it has reached, the vistas it envisages seem to be not perhaps exactly one with, but in line with what our vision (of the scientific world) would be like if once we possess the spiritual eye. Matter, Science says today, is energy and forms of matter, objects, are various vibrations of this one energy. What is this energy? According to science, it is electrical, radiant, ethereal (Einstein replaces "ether" by "field")biological science would venture to call it life energy. You have only to move one step farther and arrive at the greater and deeper generalisationMatter is a mode of the energy of consciousness, all forms of Matter are vibrations of consciousness.
   ***

05.16 - A Modernist Mentality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A deeper sense of truth and rectitude says: you have no right to break unless you have the power to make. Even an illusion you cannot and should not break if you do not know how and what to replace; you will only replace it by a greater and more disastrous illusion, you must yourself have the full vision of the truth, you must yourself realise and establish it in yourself, in your inner being as well as your outer personality. Then only you will have secured full authority (Ramakrishna's chaprash, badge) to make and unmake. If you have not the needed authority, then you must obey implicitly one who possesses the authority.
   This is a counsel of perfection, one might say, and human things are not usually done in this way. But precisely because things are not done in this way that human affairs are always in a muddle and continue to be more or less the same eternal merry-go-round. It is only when things are done in the ideal way that the ideal can be established fully, the perfect remedy obtained.

05.17 - Evolution or Special Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   According to the Yogic or occult view of things, however, the two conceptions that human mind sets against each other need not be and are not contradictory. Indeed both are true and both are factors working out the progress of life. Evolution is a movement upward, the urge of consciousness to grow and expand and rise to a higher and greater articulation: the change follows a scale of degrees. But there comes a point in the progressive march when a change of degree means a change of kind and the phenomenon presents itself as a sudden, unforeseen mutation. This is due to the fact that there happens at the moment, in answer to a last call as it were from below, a descent of consciousness from the higher into the lower. All the grades of being or consciousness are always there in the cosmic infinity, only it is a matter of gradual manifestation in the physical world. The higher scales are kept in the background,the march of life starts from the lowest, the material rung. One by one they manifest or descend, formulate themselvesin the lower as these grow and rise and get ready to receive the descent. The gap or missing link means the irruptionof a new principle or mode of consciousness, the bursting of the cocoon, as it were, at the end of the period of gestation in the previous mode. Thus we can say that in the beginning there was only Matter and Matter was being churned until a point of tension or saturation was reached when Life precipitated and became embodied and evident in Matter. In the same way, out of a concentrated incubation that Life underwent,it brought down Mind from the hidden mind-plane and the vegetable kingdom gave birth to the animal. Latterly when Intelligence and self-consciousness descended, it was Man that appeared on earth.
   Looked at from below, as the lower marches forward and upward, the scene presents itself as Evolution, growth, Nature's gradual unfolding of herself: looked at from above, as the higher seems poised and descends when the time and occasion are ready, creation appears as a series of special intervention. Both movements are facts of Nature and implement each other.

05.18 - Man to be Surpassed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Erich Kahler (a Czech now become an American citizen) in his book Man the Measureseeks to strike a balance, but as the title indicates, evidently leans more to the second, the reactionary, than to the original ideal. He posits that man's humanity is to be preserved and fostered, that is to say, his true humanity, that which distinguishes him from mere animality. The Greek ideal, according to Kahler, was an advance upon the animal man; it brought in the ideal of the rational man. And yet the Greek ideal, in spite of its acceptance of the whole manmens sana in corpore sanoembracing as it did his physical, ethical and sthetic development, laid on the whole a greater emphasis upon reason, upon ration-alising, that is, ordering life according to a rational pattern. And then the Greek ideal was more for the individual; it was for the culture and growth of the individuality in man. Society was considered as composed of such individualised units. The degree of personal choice, of individual liberty, of free understanding that a Greek citizen enjoyed marked the evolution secured by man out of the primitive society. Still the integral man is not the rationalistic man, even as he is not the mere biological man: and he is not predominantly individualistic either.
   Yes, man's true humanity, says Kahler, almost echoing Nietzcshe, consists precisely in his capacity to surpass himself. The animal is wholly engrossed in its natural nature and activities; but man is capable of standing back, can separate from his biological self, observe, control and direct. For him "existence" truly means (as the Existentialist declares today) ex+sistere or ex+stare, to stay or stand outside. That is the surpassing enjoyed by him and demanded of himgoing beyond one's natural or normal self. But there is a danger here. For there can be a too much surpassing, a going away altogether, as religion or spirituality usually enjoins. Christianity, for example, which is in many senses a movement contrary to the Greek spirit, taught a transcendence that was for luring or driving the human soul away from the world and men towards an extra-terrestrial summum bonum.

05.29 - Vengeance is Mine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The world is not changed in spite of many efforts, because man is always taking to human means, he is not allowing God to do God's work, but putting his own individual initiative in God's place, taking perhaps God's name on the lips with a secret, unconscious feeling that unless he himself does something nothing will be donekarthamiti manyate. Human means may achieve at its best a compromise, but no permanent solution: it is often the beginning of a worse situation, a greater disharmony and conflictpeace, it has been said, is only a preparation for war. That vicious circle can be and has to be cut by the razor-blade consciousness of the aspirant to life divine who by the clear and tranquil energy of his tapascan call down a divine interference in mortal affairs.
   The right attitude, then, for a sadhak who has to live dangerously in the world of today is to rise above the turmoils that surge around, to lift the consciousness to a serener height and aspire wholly towards the help and guidance from above, not to be moved by the blast that passes but hold himself firmly anchored upon the rock of ages, the Divine Grace. It is only then that the question can come of actually taking part in the battle of life for it is then that you can act as God's agent or instrument. If you have to take to the field of actual battle you must first receive God's commission (chaprashas Ramakrishna called it), even as Arjuna did.

05.31 - Divine Intervention, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But we have arrived today at a stage when this old-world view has perforce to be discarded. We can no longer take Laplace seriously: for scientists themselves have established as a fact in physical Nature the indeterminacy of her movements, the impossibility of foretelling a laLaplace, not because of any deficiency in the human instrument but because of the very nature of things. Science is of course at a loss to explain the why or even the how of this indeterminacy. We say, however, that it is nothing but the intrusion of another, a different kind of force in the field of the forces actually at play. That force comes from a higher, a subtler level. Things and forces move in their ordinary round, according to the normal laws, bound ,within their present frame: but always there drops in from elsewhere an unknown element, a force or energy or impulse of another quality, which causes a shift of emphasis in the actual, brings about a change unaccountable and unforeseen. This is what is called miracle: the imposition of a higher law, a generic law governing subtler forms and forces upon an inferior and grosser sphere. And the higher or subtler the plane from which the new force descends the plane can be anything between the one nearest to the material, the subtle physical or ethereal, and the one nearest to the other extreme, the spiritual the greater will be the change in nature, quality and extent in the lower order. Such miracles, interventions, providential happenings are not rare. They are always occurring, only they do not attract attention. For it is these phenomena that are the real causes of all progresscosmic as well as individual. Evolution is based upon this truth of Nature.
   Man is not bound to the present pattern or complex of his nature and character: he is not irrevocably fixed to the framea Procrustean bedgiven by the parallelogram of actual forces in or around him. Always he can call down forces or forces can descend into him from otherwhere and bring about a change, even a revolution in the mode and make-up of his character and nature and life. What we call "opening" in our. Sadhana refers to this factor in our consciousness. It means the possibility of the descent of a higher force in our normal nature. Nature is not such a solid stream-lined structure as not to admit of any interstices in it. We know of the comparatively vast spaces that separate atom from atom, the immense emptiness across which even the ultimate nuclear particles have to act upon each other. These are the loop-holes in the great net and it is precisely through them that other forces percolate.
  --
   The higher the source the greater, more substantial and permanent is the miracle. The miracle of miracles awaits the destiny of man on earth when the supreme consciousness of the Divine will descend here into Matter and mould all mortality into immortality.
   ***

05.32 - Yoga as Pragmatic Power, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The ordinary man does works, achieves the object he aims at, through processes and means which, however powerful and effective, can be only moderately and approximately so. The amount of time and energy wasted is not proportionate to the result obtained. Man knows to utilise only a fraction of the energy collected in a system: the best of dispositions and organisation can harness just a modicum of the total stock, the rest is frittered away or locked up, whether it is vital energy or mental energy or even physical energy. That is because the central power that drives, the consciousness that controls the whole mechanism is of an inferior quality, of a lower potential. The Yogi views all energy as various forms and gradations of consciousness. So what he proposes, as a good scientist, is to lift up the consciousness and thus raise its potential and effectivity and minimise the waste. The higher the consciousness, the greater the effectivity, that is to say, the pragmatic value. As we rise in the scale there is less and less waste and greater and greater utilisation until we reach a climax, a critical degree, where there is absolutely no waste and where there is the utmost, the total utilisation of the whole energy. This supreme peak of consciousness that is absolute energy Sri Aurobindo names the Supermind. But on lesser levels too the spiritual consciousness is dynamic and effectivepragmatic in a way that the ordinary, limited, externally pragmatic consciousness cannot hope to be.
   Sometimes it is urged that in the worldly affairs we should move according to the worldly procedure, otherwise to import into mundane things spiritual values would merely confuse issues and end in failure in both the fieldsfallen from hence, lost from thence". Of course there are spiritual points of view that go ill with the mundane, as indeed there are mundane considerations that do not match with the spiritual. The two categories of view-point have been succinctly and luminously named by Sri Aurobindo as the Materialist Denial and the Ascetic Refusal.1 But there are other points of view, .other lines of approach which seek a harmony and union between Spirit and Matter, that envisage the marriage of Heaven and Earth.

05.33 - Caesar versus the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Only, in the future a yet greater source of spiritual power is destined to be tapped and brought into play, into the plane of happenings, so that the material domain, the pattern of our actual day to day life will put on a different aspect; for a radiant consciousness will have breathed a new life into our very bodily cells.
   ***

06.01 - The End of a Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet if the civilisation really goes, it will not be a small thing, even when measured on the cosmic scale. A civilisation is to be judged and valued not at its nadir, but at its zenith, in its total effect and not by a temporary phase in its course. Civilisation really means preparation of the instrument: the human instrument that is to express the Divine. The purpose of creation, we have often said, is the establishment of the highest spiritual consciousness in the embodied life on earth. The embodied life means man's body and life and mind; individually and socially these constitute the instrument through which the higher light is to manifest itself. The instrument has to be prepared, made ready for the purpose; Actually it is obscure, ignorant, narrow, weak; at the outset and for a long time it expresses only or mainly the inferior animal nature. Civilisation is an attempt to raise this inferior nature, to refine, enlarge and heighten it, to cultivate and increase its potentialities and capacities. The present civilisation, we have said, is a growth of thousands of years-at least five thousand years according to the most modest archaeological computation. In this period man has developed his brain, his rational intelligence, has unravelled some of the great mysteries of nature; he has controlled and organised life to an extent that has opened new possibilities of growth and achievement; even with respect to the body he has learnt to treat it with greater skill and endowed it with finer and more potent efficiencies. There have been aberrations and misuses, no doubt; but the essence of things achieved still remains and is always an invaluable asset: that must not be allowed to go.
   If the civilisation goes, it means the instrument is gone, the basis on which the edifice for the Divine Consciousness is to be raised is removed, nothing remains to stand firmly on. So the labour has to start again: one must begin from the beginning. The work has to be done and will be done, it cannot be allowed to terminate into a labour of Sisyphus.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I am stronger than death and greater than my fate;
  My love shall outlast the world, doom falls from me
  --
  Dwelling on the border of a greater world
  And dazzled by thy superhuman thoughts,

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A greater power must come, a larger light.
  Although Light grows on earth and Night recedes,
  --
  His death is a beginning of greater life,
  Death is the spirit's opportunity.

06.05 - The Story of Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness is the source and basis of creation. Even the most material object, apparently unconscious, the stone, for example, has inherent in it a vibration of consciousness. Where there is absolutely no consciousness, it is the Inconscient. If you ever descend into the Inconscient, that is to say, further down the scale from the inanimate stone, you will know the difference. The gulf between the stone and the Inconscient is very much, very much indeed, greater than that between the stone and man. For it is a secret consciousness that links man to the stone, but beyond there is a hiatus, something unbridgeable. The Inconscient is the Void, the absolute zero (Inane, Sri Aurobindo names it in Savitri): it is hot sub-stance, it is pure negation. Consciousness is at the back of the material universe: without that consciousness there would not be the marvellous organisation that is found within the material particle of atom. The Inconscient is pre-existent to the material creation.
   The one indivisible Reality and its pure consciousness: that is the origin. This Supreme Consciousness chose to objectify himself, bring himself out of himself, witness himself in play the Upanishad says, the One wished to have a second, a companion to himself, sa dwityam aichhat. This power of self-objectification is a free-will given to the consciousness to move out of its original unified status and move abroad and away, as it liked. Thus the Supreme saw himself as his own power of self-manifestation, and that is the Mother Consciousness, Adya Shakti, Aditiconsciousness-power, who again in her forward creative urge expressed herself in the first four major Emanations (Maheshwari, Mahakali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati). But this free urge, free to separate itself and proceed in an independent movement of self-expression and evolution precipitated itself immediately, almost as a logical consequence of its career of free choice, into the Denial, the Negation that is inconscience. So, against the Supreme, the Divine Consciousness, there stood out the utter unconsciousness: the Light disappeared into absolute Darkness. It was the result of a self-choice in the consciousness: but the end was the very opposite of consciousness.

06.11 - The Steps of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The complexity arises not only in extension, but also in depth. Man does not live on a single plane but on many planes at the same time. There is a scale of gradation in human consciousness: the higher one rises in the scale the greater the number of elements or personalities that one possesses. Whether one lives mostly or mainly on the physical or vital or mental plane or on any particular section of these planes or on planes above and beyond, there will be accordingly differences in the constitution or psycho-physical make-up of the individual personality. The higher one stands the richer the personality, because it lives not only on its own normal level, but also on all that are below and which it has transcended. The complete or integral man, some occultists say, possesses 365 personalities; indeed it may be much more. (The Vedas speak of the three and thirty-three and thirty-three hundred and thirty-three thousand gods that may be housed in the human vehicle the basic three being evidently the triple status or world of Body, Life and Mind).
   What is the meaning of this self-contradiction, this division in man? To understand that we must know and remember that each person represents a certain quality or capacity, a particular achievement to be embodied. How best can it be done? What is the way by which one can acquire a quality at its purest, and highest and most perfect? It is by setting an opposition to it. That is how a power is increased and streng thenedby fighting against and overcoming all that weakens and contradicts it. The deficiencies in respect of a particular quality show you where you are to mend and reinforce and in what way to improve in order to make it perfectly perfect. It is the hammer that beats the weak and soft iron to transform it into hard steel. The preliminary discord is useful and necessary to be utilised for a higher harmony. This is the secret of self-conflict in man. You are weakest precisely in that element which is destined to be your greatest asset.

06.23 - Here or Elsewhere, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I Have Nothing, I Am Nothing When Imperfection is greater Than Perfection
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SixHere or Elsewhere
  --
   I Have Nothing, I Am Nothing When Imperfection is greater Than Perfection

06.24 - When Imperfection is Greater Than Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:06.24 - When Imperfection is greater Than Perfection
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SixWhen Imperfection is greater Than Perfection
   When Imperfection is greater Than Perfection
   A perfected consciousness is attained in the highest status of being, when it is full of light and delight, peace and purity, one with the Divine Consciousness. Such a Consciousness, when it comes down upon earth in its original unmixed clarity, lives as a foreign element and has no real contact with the world; it can have only a very indirect influence upon men and things. If the perfect, the Divine Consciousness has to be truly effective, has to change human and world nature, it must put on partially at least that nature; it must share in the imperfection of ignorance so that it can show how that imperfection can be dealt with and transformed. The Divine has to become human, even the ordinary human, in a sense, in the outward instrumental aspect, to a greater or lesser degree as needed, so that He may come in living contact with the obscure lower consciousness and put His light into it and gradually purify and illumine it. If, however, the consciousness retains its fullness of power and light makes its appearance as such, it may dazzle and overwhelm, as a meteor miracle, but leave nothing substantial behind. This is what has happened in the past of man's history. The saints and sages, the greatest and the most genuine among them, mostly dwelt apart from humanity in consciousness and even away from human contact; the earth could not profit wholly by their example.
   Therefore the Mother says in her Prayers and Meditations that having gone beyond all desires still she had to live in the midst of desires; she had no choice of her own, no preference, no attachment, no need of anything, yet she was put in the conditions of very ordinary life, the normal human life; she had to deal with the common man, handle the small insignificant objects of material existence. In one part of her being she had to identify herself with ignorance and obscurity, so much so that even the distinction between consciousness and unconsciousness the conscient and the inconscientwas for a time obliterated. Naturally, the inmost being in its inner self remained always calm, luminous, inviolable, but it put around itself this body of ordinary nature to meet its ordinary reactions and through them gradually to uplift and train it to manifest and incarnate the inmost divine.
   The gods are perfect; but it is said, they have to become men, come down upon earth and assume human proportions that is, imperfections,if they wish to progress further, attain still higher levels of consciousness. For, the gods are perfect each in his own limited and well-defined and therefore unchangeable type; but man means an aspiring soul, that is to say, infinityhis very imperfection is a sign and symbol of ever greater possibility; the fluidity of his nature means an opportunity.
   ***

06.25 - Individual and Collective Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When Imperfection is greater Than Perfection The Wonder of It All
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part Six Individual and Collective Soul
  --
   When Imperfection is greater Than Perfection The Wonder of It All

07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But greater spirits this balance can reverse
  And make the soul the artist of its fate.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A greater Law into man's little world?
  Why should I strive with earth's unyielding laws
  --
  No greater light come down upon the earth
  Delivering her from her unconsciousness,
  --
  Our greater self of knowledge waits for us,
  A supreme light in the truth-conscious Vast:
  --
  A vision came of beauty and greater birth
  Slowly emerging from the heart's chapel of light

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Then travel on to reach a greater life.
  All this streamed past her and seemed to her vision's sight

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Slowly the light grows greater in the East,
  Slowly the world progresses on God's road.
  --
  I have grown greater than Nature, wiser than God.
  I have made real what she never dreamed,
  --
  And do with them greater wonders than his best.
  Yet through it all I have kept my balanced thought;
  --
  Even if a greater consciousness I could reach,
  What profit is it then for Thought to win

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Then from the heights a greater Voice came down,
  The Word that touches the heart and finds the soul,
  --
  To break into greater kingdoms turn thy force.
  Fear not to be nothing that thou mayst be all;
  --
  Our greater truth of being lies behind:
  Our consciousness is cosmic and immense,

07.07 - The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The greater worlds of life and mind were hers;
  All Nature reproduced her in its lines,

07.08 - The Divine Truth Its Name and Form, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the value of a word, after all? Have you not noticed that there are people who do not understand you, however clearly you speak to them. There are others again who understand you if you utter only two words. The external form the sound of a wordhas a meaning, if there is a force of thought behind; the greater the force of thought, the more powerful and precise and clear it is, and greater the chance of people receiving the force and understanding the word that carries the force. But if someone speaks without thinking, usually it is impossible to understand him; he would seem to you to make only a noise. You must have noticed also that people who have lived together and are habituated to each other's thought and talk, do not require any definition of the words they use or even a large use to understand each other. There has been a mental adjustment and the words are only an excuse for the inner contact, the contact between brain and brain which underlies or even precedes the words. But when you meet a new person, it takes you time to adapt and adjust yourself to understand the words he uses.
   It is the meaning, the thought behind the word that is important. When the thought is powerfully thought, it produces a vibration of which the word is only a carrier, an intermediary. Indeed, you can develop the thought-power to such an extent that you are able to establish a direct material contact with the minimum or even no words at all. Naturally this requires a strong power of concentration. But you will find that the bodily mechanism is only a mechanical means; it is an instrument, but not always important or indispensable.

07.09 - The Symbolic Ignorance, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   How can there be dark spots in the light of the full consciousness (the Mother's consciousness)? The darkness is only relative and depends upon the degree or status of conscious-ness. At the outset, on lower and narrower ranges, the light is dim and hedged in: it is surrounded by a much greater and denser area of darkness. As the consciousness grows, that is to say, manifests itself, as it rises and widens, the obscurity too recedes more and more and slowly fades away. This consciousness is not personal, but something impersonal. In other words, it holds within itself the universe including especially the earth. And earth is a dark object; it is made of ignorance and unconsciousness. The light envelops it and only gradually penetrates and transforms it. The Mother's consciousness is thus the representative consciousness; it represents all that is yet unconscious and striving secretly without knowing towards consciousness; it is also at the same time the light itself that acts and transforms. The divine consciousness embodied acting upon itself thus symbolises and embodies its action upon what would be viewed as others.
   ***

07.14 - The Divine Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine's compassion, translated in the individual physical consciousness, becomes a sorrow that is not egoistic, a sorrow that is an expression of one's identification with the universal sorrow through sympathy. I have described the experience at some length in one of the Prayers and Meditations. I spoke there of the sweetest tears that I shed in life; for those tears were not for my sake, I was not weeping for myself. In almost every case man grieves for egoistic reasons, in the human way. Whenever anyone loses a person he loves, he suffers and weeps, not over the condition of the person: in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred or even more, people do not know in what condition the person gone may be, do not and cannot know if the person is happy or unhappy, if he is suffering or is in peace. It is the sense of separation that causes the grief, the feeling that he will not be with them anymore which they so much wish. At the root of all human sorrow, there lies this return upon one's own self, more or less conscious, more or less admitted. But when you feel unhappy for the unhappiness of others, there comes in a mixture. That is to say, to your personal grief is added a psychic element which I described as the reversed image of the Divine Compassion. Now, if you can distinguish between the two, the personal anguish and the disinterested sorrow, come out of what is egoistic and concentrate upon the divine element, make yourself one with it, then you can in that way come in contact with the great universal compassion, which is something immense, vast, calm, mighty, pro-found, which is perfect peace and infinite Bliss. If you know then how to enter into your suffering, go down to the very bottom of it, pass beyond the portion that is egoistic and personal, go farther on, then you arrive at the door of a wonderful revelation. Not that you should seek suffering for the sake of the suffering and in order to have the experience; but when it is there, when it has come upon you, then try what I have suggested, cross the border, the barrier of egoism in your suffering: note first where is the egoistic part, what is it that makes you suffer, what is the egoistic reason of your suffering, then step across and beyond, towards something universal, towards a greater principle. You enter then into the vast, the infinite compassion, the door of the Psychic opens for you. If, in that domain, you see me in tears, as you say you did in your dream, then you can identify yourself with me at the moment, enter into those tears as it were, melt into them. That will open the door and it will bring you an experience, a very unique experience that leaves always a deep mark upon the consciousness. It is never blotted out altogether even if the door closes again and you become once more what you are in your ordinary movements. That experience, that mark remains behind and you can recall it, go back to it, refer to it in your moments of concentration. You feel then the immensity of an infinite sweetness, a great peace, pervading all your being, it is not in your thought only; it goes out and sympathises with everything and can cure everything.
   Only you must sincerely wish, you must have the will, to be cured. Everything lies there. Now I always come back to the same theme. You must be sincere. If you want an experience for the sake of the experience and, once you have it, to go back to your ordinary ways, that will not do. You must sincerely will to be curedcured precisely of the ordinary waysyou must have the aspiration, the true aspiration to overcome the obstacle, to mount up and up, above and beyond yourself, so that you may drop all that pulls you back, drags you down, to break all limits, clarify and purify yourself, rid yourself of all that lies in your way. If you have this will, the true intense will not to fall back into past errors, to rise out of obscurity and ignorance towards the light, shorn of all that is human, too humantoo small, too ignorant then that will and that aspiration shall act, act gradually, strongly and effectively bringing you a complete and definitive result. But beware, there must be nothing that clings to the old movements, that does not declare itself but hides its head and when the occasion is opportune puts up its snout.

07.17 - Why Do We Forget Things?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is, as I say, by entering into a previous state of consciousness where you experienced a thing that you can always call back the thing. Only you must know how to get at the point, submerged somewhere in the depths. The body, after death, dissolves, the greater part of the vital and the mind dissolves alsoonly a small portion that has been well organised, given a compact cohesive form endures. Such an achievement is a rare phenomenon. But it is otherwise with the consciousness. Consciousness is eternal. If you contact the consciousness you discover the whole mystery of the earth and creation. It is consciousness that can create.
   ***

07.18 - How to get rid of Troublesome Thoughts, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is a third method. It is to bring down from above a greater light which is in its nature the very opposite of the thoughts you are dealing with, opposite in a very radical and deep sense; that is to say, if the thoughts that trouble you are obscure and ignorant, especially if they happen to rise from the subconscient or the inconscient, supported by the mere instincts, then, by calling down the light from above and turning it upon the dark thoughts you can simply dissolve them or transform them, wherever possible. It is the supreme means, but perhaps not within the easy reach of all. But if you succeed in it, not only the thoughts do not come, their very cause is removed. The first method is to turn aside, the second to face and fight, the third to rise above and transform. In the third you are not only cured, but you make a progressa true progress.
   ***

07.22 - Mysticism and Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Thus, for example, when one goes out of the body I have often spoken to you of this phenomenon-even if it be just to a little extent, even if only mentally then what goes out is a part of the consciousness that controls the normal activities of the body, what remains is the portion that is automatic, producing the spontaneous involuntary movements such as blood circulation or secretion etc., also other nervous or automatic thought movements; this region is no longer under the control of the conscious thinking part. Now, there is always in the atmosphere around you a good number of small entities, quite small often, that are generally formed out of the disintegrated remains of a dead human being: they are like microbes, the microbes of the vital. They have forms and can be visible and they have a will of their own. You cannot say they are always wicked, but they are full of mischief, that is to say, they like amusing themselves at the cost of human beings. & soon as they see that someone is not sufficiently protected, they rush in and take possession of the mechanical mind and bring about all kinds of disagreeable happeningsnightmares, various physical disturbancesyou feel choked, bite or swallow your tongue and even more serious things. When you wish to go into trance, to have the experience of being outside the body, you must have someone by your side, not only to keep watch on your physical body, but also to prevent the vital entities from getting possession of the nerve centres which, as I said, are no longer under the control and protection of the conscious intelligence. There is a still greater danger. When one goes out of the body in a more or less concrete or material way, retaining only a thin and fragile contacta thread of light, as it werewith the body, this thread of contact must be protected, for the attack of the hostiles may come upon it and cut it; if it is cut one can no longer return into the body, and that means death.
   All that signifies that occultism is not a joke or a mere play; you cannot take to it simply to amuse yourself. It must be done as it ought to be done, under proper conditions and with great care. The one thing absolutely essential is, I repeat once more, to be totally fearless. If you happen to meet in your dreams terrible scenes and are frightened, then you must not approach occultism. If, on the contrary, you can remain perfectly tranquil in the face of the most frightful menaces, they simply amuse you; if you can handle such situations safely and successfully, that would show that you have some capacity and then you can try seriously. There are people who are real fighters in their sleep; if they meet an enemy they can face him, they can not only defend themselves, but can attack and conquer.

07.25 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are many kinds of prayers. There is one external and physical, that is to say, simply words learnt by rote and repeated mechanically. It does not mean much. It has usually one result, however, making you quiet. If you go on repeating a few words or sounds for some time, it puts you into a state of calmness in the end. There is another kind which is the natural expression of a wish; you want a particular thing and you express it clearly. You can pray for an, object or for a circumstance, you can pray also for a person or for yourself. There is still another kind in which the prayer borders on aspiration and the two meet: it is the spontaneous formulation of a living experience; it shoots out of the depth of your being, it is the utterance of something lived within: it wants to express gratitude for the experience, asks for its continuation or seeks an explanation. It is then, what I said, almost an aspiration. Aspiration, however, does not necessarily formulate itself in words; if it uses words at all, it makes of them a kind of invocation. Thus, you wish to be in a certain condition. You have, for example, found in you something which is not in harmony with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance or even bad will. You wish to see it changed. You do not express the thing in so many words, but it rises up in you like a flame, an ardent offering of the experience itself which seeks increase and greatening to be made more clear and precise. It is true all this is capable of being expressed in words, if one tries to recall and note down the experience. But the experience, the aspiration itself is, as I say, like a flame shooting up and contains within it the very thing it asks for. I say asks for, but the movement is not at all that of a desire; it is truly a flame, the flame of purifying will carrying at its centre the very object which it wished to be realised. The discovery of a fault in you impels you to make it an occasion for more progress, for greater self-discipline, for further ascension towards the Divine. It opens out a door upon your future, which you wish to be clearer, truer, intenser; all that gathers in you like a concentrated force and tosses you up in a movement of ascension. It needs no expression in words. It is indeed a flame that leaps up. Such is true aspiration. Prayer usually is something much more external; it is about a very precise object. It is always formulated; for the formulation itself makes what a prayer is. You may have an aspiration and you can transcribe it into a prayer, but the aspiration itself exceeds the prayer. It is something much more intimate, much more self-forgetful, living only in the object it wishes to be or the thing to do, almost identified with it. A prayer can be of a very high quality. Instead of being a request for a fulfilment of your particular desire, it may express your thankfulness and gratefulness for what the Divine has done and is doing for you. You are not busy with your little self and its egoistic interests, you ask for the Divine's ways in you and in the world. This leads you to the border of aspiration. For aspiration too has many degrees and it is expressed on many levels. But the core of aspiration is in the psychic being, it is there at its purest, for there is its origin and source. Prayers come from the other, the lower or secondary levels of being. That is to say, there are physical or material prayers, asking for physical or material things, vital prayers, mental prayers; there are psychic prayers and spiritual prayers too. Each has its own character and its own value. I say again there is a certain type of prayer which is so spontaneous and so disinterested, more like an appeal or a call, generally not for one's own sake, but acting sometimes like an intercession with the Divine on behalf of others. Such a prayer is extremely powerful. I have seen innumerable cases where such a prayer had brought about its immediate fulfilment. It means a great faith, a great fervour, a great sincerity and also a great simplicity of heart, something which does not calculate, which does not bargain or barter, does not give with the idea of receiving. The majority of prayers are precisely made with the idea of giving so that one may receive. But I was speaking of the rarer variety which also does exist, which is a kind of thanksgiving, a canticle or a hymn.
   To sum up then it can be said that a prayer is always formed of words. Words have different values, according to the state of consciousness of the person when he formulates it. But always prayer is a formulated thing. But one can aspire without formulating. And then, prayer needs a person to whom one prays. There is, of course, a certain class of people whose conception of the universe is such that there is no room in it for the Divine (the famous French scientist Laplace, for example). Such people are not likely to favour the existence of any being superior to themselves to whom they can appeal or look up for guidance and help. There is no question of prayer for them. But even they, though they may not pray, may aspire. They may not believe in God, but they may believe, for example, in progress. They may conceive of the world as a progressive movement, that it is becoming better and better, rising higher and higher, growing constantly to a nobler fulfilment. They can ask for, will for, aspire for such progress; they need not look for the Divine. Aspiration requires faith, certainly, but not faith necessarily in a personal God. But prayer is always addressed to a person, a person who hears and grants it. There lies the great difference between the two. Intellectual people admit aspiration, but prayer they consider as something inferior, fit for unintellectual persons. The mystics say, aspiration is quite all right, but if your aspiration is to be heard and fulfilled, you must also pray, know how to pray and to whomwho else but the Divine? The aspiration need not be towards any person; the aspiration is not for a person, but for a state of consciousness, a knowledge, a realisation. Prayer adds to it the relation to a person. Prayer is a personal thing addressed to a person for a thing which he alone can grant.

07.36 - The Body and the Psychic, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You ask why the body has a limited receptive power. The reason is that in the physical world things must not get mixed up, they must remain somewhat stable, in shape and position. For example, if your body suddenly began to melt and flow towards another, it would be rather troublesome; you would find it disgusting if the body of your neighbour, like a fluid, were to pour into your own fluid body. It is to prevent such a mixture that a greater concentration in masses was necessary, a kind of fixity of force that separates them. Indeed it was to separate one individuality from another that this fixity was needed. And it is precisely this fixity again that prevents the body from progressing as rapidly as it could and should. As you grow up and attain your normal size and constitution, you become more and more rigid in your body. As a child you have this plasticity of growth. Children change continually, they change visibly. This plasticity, this growth and development continue, so long as you remain young. But beyond, say, forty, people generally feel that they have reached their goal, they sit down to gather the fruits of their labour; they gradually become dry as dust, hard like old wood, and even like stone in the end. The body then not being able to adapt itself to the movement of the inner change, gets fossilised and crumbles, which means death.
   After Death there is then no further progress?
  --
   The matter is not so simple. I have told you often that the psychic being is the result of an evolution, that is to say, it is the expression of the divine consciousness that has entered and spread itself into Matter and slowly raises Matter and develops it so that it may return to the Divine. The psychic being is formed progressively by the divine centre through many lives or incarnations. There comes a time when it attains a kind of perfection, the perfection of its growth and formation. It has then often an aspiration towards greater realisation, a further progress to manifest better or further the Divine. As the result of this pull, it generally draws towards itself a being of a higher order, from a higher plane, from the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, a being of involution who incarnates in the psychic being. These overmental entities are termed gods and divinities by men. Now when the fusion takes place, of a god into a psychic being, the latter naturally increases in stature and partakes of the nature of the god and acquires also the capacity to produce emanations; that is to say it throws out of itself a part which possesses an independent existence and can incarnate in others. In this way there may be not only two but several emanations or projections of the same original being. In other words, there may be a single psycho-divine origin but many personalities coming out of it. That is how it happens sometimes that different people feel a sort of affinity and even identity, and with reason, because they carry within them the same deity, out of which they, that is, their psychic being came. It is not the same thing as the doubling of the personality where in throwing oneself out of oneself one loses a portion, as when you cut a body into two: there are only two halves. Here the projection is a whole and independent personality. If you emanate a being out of you, you remain whole and entire without losing anything of yourself and the emanation too is a being whole and entire living its independent life.
   II

07.37 - The Psychic Being, Some Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The psychic will and psychic development are things that are completely outside the range of common notions. Ideas of justice and reward and punishment have no place here at all. Any people come to me and complain: What have I done in my past life that I have to be under such difficult conditions now, to suffer so much! I always reply: But don't you see it is a blessing for you, the divine grace upon you? In your past life perhaps you yourself asked for such conditions so that you may make greater progress through them! This way of looking at the thing may seem very novel. But truth lies that way.
   How is it possible for a psychic being once living the life of intelligence and creativity to enter again into a life of stupidity and ordinariness?

07.39 - The Homogeneous Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You have to find out in you a seat of consciousness, a signpost firmly planted, deep inside, which is at the same time a mirror. All things, all happenings must pass in front of the mirror; they will be reflected there in their true nature, exactly as they are in their truth and not as they appear or pretend to be. And according to their nature and quality you are to give them places around; the signpost will show where each has to go for its place. The Mirror will judge and test each sentiment, each impulse, each sensation that comes up. If it is pleasant, if it is luminous, if it is what it should be, give it a place near the centre. If on the other hand, it is grey, obscure, doubtful, put it away, farther off. If, by chance, any of the unpleasant elements has forced its way up and occupied a near seat, you must warn it sternly and remove it and give it its appropriate seat; when it has recognised itself, changed itself, then only can it be allowed a place within a nearer ring. It is in this way that you should arrange and group all the elements of your being, according to the value and quality of each one around the central consciousness. That is how you organise your being. You build up a pattern of concentric rings, the nearer the ring to the centre, the purer must be the elements that compose it and therefore of greater value and significance. If you can arrange in this way all the parts and parcels of your being around the psychic centre, each in its own place according to its role and function and all turned towards the central consciousness and inspired and moved by it and there is no element which strikes a discordant note, then you have the perfect homogeneity of your nature.
   It is a very interesting exercise in which you can engage yourself. If you take it up and follow it regularly and assiduously, you will amuse yourself immensely and with profit. Time will never hang heavy, it will bear golden fruits. At the end, say of two or three years, you will see, if you look back, how much you have changed; you wonder how you could have thought or acted as you did. You find yourself a considerably changed personality. You can start the experiment from today itself and see how life becomes more and more amusing, interesting and significant.

07.42 - The Nature and Destiny of Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, even the commercialism of today, hideous as it is, has an advantage of its own. Commercialism means the mixing together of all parts of the world. It effaces the distinction between Orient and Occident, brings the Orient near to the Occident and the Occident near to the Orient. With the exchange of goods, there happens an exchange of ideas and even of habits and manners. In ancient days Rome conquered Greece and through that conquest was herself conquered by the culture and civilisation of Greece. The thing is happening today on a much greater scale and more intensely perhaps. At one time Japan was educating herself on the American pattern; now that America has conquered Japan physically, she is being conquered by the spirit of Japan; even in objects manufactured in America, you notice the Japanese influence in some way or other.
   ***

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But it is a very natural and spontaneous movement in man to change from one work to another in order to maintain a kind of balance. Change also means rest. We have often heard of great artists or scholars seeking for rest and having great need for it. They find it by changing their activity. For example, Ingres was a painter; painting was his normal and major occupation. But whenever he found time he took up his violin. Curiously, it was his violin which interested him more than his painting. He was not very good at music, but he took great pleasure in it. He was sufficiently good at painting, but it interested him less. But the real thing is that he needed a stable poise or balance. Concentration upon a single thing is very necessary, I have said, if one aims at a definite and special result; but one can follow a different line that is more subtle, more comprehensive and complete. Naturally, there is a physical limit somewhere to your comprehensiveness; for on the physical plane you are confined in respect of time and space; and also it is true that great things are difficult to achieve unless there is a special concentration. But if you want to lead a higher and deeper life, you can comm and capacities which are much greater than those available to the methods of restriction and limitation belonging to the normal consciousness. There is a considerable advantage in getting rid of one's limits, if not from the point of view of actual accomplishment, at least from the point of view of spiritual realisation.
   ***

08.09 - Spirits in Trees, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Those are of a different kind. They are beings belonging to the vital world and are hostile forces. Here we were speaking of the remnants of the vital being of a dead man. But even in cases of possession by hostile forces of beings, the real truth is most often of another kind. Usually these beings or spirits, as they are called, are nothing more than creations of men. That is to say, it is fear that produces them; it is a mere mental formation which is taken to be a reality. And the greater the fear, the more concrete and effective the formation appears to be. I have had to deal with hundreds of such cases and I have found that there are very few which contain anything more than imagination. Some time ago, I was told of a tree nearby that was the haunt of a ghost. Our milkmen were afraid of the ghost and had seen it! I sent Amrita 1 to burn some incense there and go round the tree a few times and tell the people it was gone. Well, it was indeed gone; for it was not a very substantial being. As I said, most of the spirits are the creations of our fear.
   How long do Spirits of dead people live in their trees?

08.15 - Divine Living, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo has used the word Supramental in order to be clear to people who live in the evolutionary external consciousness and who are aware of the way in which the terrestrial world has developed, telling them that it is something greater than the creation of man whom he always calls a mental being. He calls it Supramental to say that it is beyond mind.
   But we can also say that it is something more divine than what has been manifested before. For the Infinity is there; that has no limit. Thus there will always be a growing perfection. What appears to us as imperfect today must have appeared as something perfect to which certain epochs of history yearned and aspired.

08.17 - Psychological Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The next item which is also obviously necessary for all progress is Faith. There is also another word for it which although seemingly limited, possesses for me at least a greater importance; I mean, trust. If your faith is not made of a complete trust in the Divine or if you begin to lose the trust, then you gradually lose faith in the Divine Power or in the Divine Goodness or in the trust that the Divine has in you. These are the three great stumbling-blocks.
   It happens at times, if not quite often, that starting with a faith which you describe unshakable, the faith that the Divine alone does everything and can do everything, that whatever occurs in me or in others, everywhere, is the work of the Divine and of none other than the Divine and you continue to the logical end, apparently at least, till after a time you begin to accuse the Divine of the most frightful misdeeds, make him a veritable demon being the author or abettor of all the evils in the world.
  --
   We come to the next term. I spoke to you once of courage; I said courage means the taste for adventure, the supreme adventure. This taste for the supreme adventure is Aspirationaspiration that seizes you wholly and throws you without calculation or reserve, without the possibility of withdrawal, into the great adventure of the discovery of the Divine, the great adventure of meeting the Divine and the still greater adventure of realising the Divine. It means plunging into an unknown venture without looking backward, without asking even for a moment what is going to happen for if you ask where you are going to fall, you never start, you remain fixed where you are, both your feet firmly rooted on the spot, fearing lest you lose your balance. That is why I call the thing courage. But truly it is aspiration. The two go together. True aspiration is something full of courage.
   We have till now, then, four elements. The fifth one I wish to add is Endurance. For, if you are not capable of facing your difficulties without getting disheartened, without abandoning your effort because it is too difficult, and if you are not able to bear blows, pocket them and go on never minding for the blows come because of your faults and mistakesyou cannot go very far: at the first turning where you lose sight of your petty habitual life, you despair and give up the game.

08.18 - The Origin of Desire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Buddha also said that there was a greater joy in overcoming a desire than in satisfying it. Everybody can make this experiment and have the experience. It is quite interesting to do so.
   When you give up a desire, there occurs at the moment an inner communion with your psychic being and that is why one gets a greater joy in rejecting a desire than in fulfilling it. Besides, when you do satisfy your desire always there is a bitter aftertaste somewhere. There is no desire which when satisfied does not leave this bitterness in you, as when you have taken something very sweet, the mouth becomes full of a bitter taste. The nature of desire is like that. You must try to throw it away, but sincerely. You must not pretend doing it and keep the thing in a comer. In that case it will surely bring misery to you.
   ***

08.19 - Asceticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You have seen Sannyasins lying upon nails. Why do they do that? Perhaps to prove their saintliness. But when they do so in public, well, the suspicion is legitimate that it is something like a pose. There are some perhaps who do the thing sincerely and seriously, that is to say, they do not do it merely to make a show. In their case we might ask why they do so. They say it is to prove to themselves their detachment from the body. There are others: they go a little further and say that one must make the body suffer in order to free the soul. But I tell you that the vital has a taste for suffering and imposes suffering on the body because of this perverse taste for suffering. I have seen children who, when they got hurt, would press the part hurt in order to get more pain and it was a pleasure to them. I have seen bigger persons also doing the same thingmorally I mean. It is a very well-known fact. I always tell people 'If you are unhappy, it is because you want to be unhappy. If you suffer, it is because you like suffering, otherwise you would not have the thing.' I call it an unhealthy state; for it is contrary to harmony and beauty; it is a kind of unhealthy need for strong sensations. Do you know, China is a country where they have invented the most atrocious kinds of torture, unthinkable ways? When I was in Japan I asked a Japanese who liked the Chinese very much, why it was so. He told me: 'It is because the people of the Far East, including the Japanese, possess very dull sensibility. They feel very little; unless the suffering is very strong they feel nothing.' They were obliged to use their intelligence for the discovery of extremely strong sufferings. Well, all people who are inconscient or tamasic the more inconscient they are the greater the tamashave their sensibility blunted; they need strong sensations if they have to feel them. This is what usually makes them cruel, because cruelty gives very strong sensations. The nerve tension produced in you when you impose suffering on someone, well, it does bring a sensation: they need that in order to feel, otherwise they would not feel. It is for that reason that whole races are particularly cruel. They are inconscient, inconscient vitally. They may not be unconscious mentally or otherwise. But they are unconscious vitally and physically, physically above all.
   If one has a sense of beauty can he be cruel?

08.20 - Are Not The Ascetic Means Helpful At Times?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Of course there are some who do make the effort spontaneously. And that from the spiritual point of view has an infinitely greater value. You make the progress, because you feel within you the need to do so, because it is an impulse that wells up from your depths, not because you are driven by a compel ling force outside. What you do spontaneously and sincerely of your own accord is something part and grain of yourself. You do a thing not because if you do it you will be rewarded and if you do not do it you will be punished. It might happen, however, sometimes that something comes to you or into you and gives you the impression that your effort is appreciated, but the effort is not due to that. Indeed, things are arranged in such a way here that the satisfaction of having done and done well is the best reward one has and one punishes oneself thoroughly by doing badly or not doing; no other punishment can be more real or more concrete. All this is immensely significant and valuable from the standpoint of spiritual growth, much more than things produced by external regulation and pressure.
   What is exactly a spiritual experience?
   It is something which puts you in contact with a consciousness higher than that you have ordinarily. You live in a certain state and you do not even know what it is like. That is the ordinary consciousness. Suddenly you become conscious within you of something very different and much superior that is a spiritual experience, whatever it may be. You may formulate it in a mental idea or you might not, you may explain it or you may not, it may last or it may not, it may be quite momentary. But if there is this difference in the essential quality of the consciousness, signifying something coming from above, from a greater height, something pure and true, purer and truer than anything you normally experience, that I call spiritual experience, although there are a thousand things that belong to that category.
   ***

09.01 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You aspire for a certain state of being. You have, for example, discovered within you something which does not agree with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance, even perhaps a bad will, something which goes against what you want to realise. You do not formulate a vow in words but something rises up in you like a flame, an offering made of a living experience which asks for a greater, larger being, a being more and more clear and precise. The thing can be reproduced in words later on, when one tries to remember and note down the experience.
   Aspiration bursts forth like a mounting flame bearing in itself the thing that one desires to become, to do or to have. I said "desires", but "aspires" is the right word, for it has neither the quality nor the form of a desire. It is truly a great flame of purifying will and it bears in its core what seeks to realise itself.
  --
   You have, for example, done a thing which you regret to have done. That has unfortunate consequences and upsets things, involving also other persons. You do not know the reaction of others, but as for yourself you wish that what has been done should turn to good and if a fault has been committed it should be admitted and made an occasion for a greater progress, a greater discipline and a new ascent towards the Divine, for opening a door towards a future that you want to be clearer, more true and more intense.
   Then, the thing gathers like a force and rushes forth, mounts like a great ascending movement, sometimes without being formulated in the least, without words, without expression, but like a flame.
  --
   It seems difficult to pray without praying to someone. There are people who have a conception of the universe from which they have driven out all notion of the Divine. There are many, I suppose, like that. It troubles them, the idea that there is something that knows all, is capable of all, and is superior to them in such a formidable manner that there is no comparison; it is troublesome to their self-love, so they try to make a world without the Divine. They certainly cannot pray. To whom would they prayunless they pray to themselves, which is not the normal custom? But one can aspire for something without having a faith in the Divine. One can have an aspiration for a condition, a knowledge, a realisation, a state of consciousness. You do aspire for something. There are people who have no faith in the existence of God, but they have faith in progress; they believe that the world is progressing constantly and this progress will go on indefinitely without stop towards a better that will be always greater than the preceding better. Such people may indeed have a great aspiration, they need have no notion of a divine existence for that.
   Aspiration necessarily includes a faith, but it need not be a faith in the divine Being. Prayer, on the other hand, cannot exist unless it is addressed to a divine Being.
  --
   What to pray unless one prays to some person for something. You pray to someone who can listen to you. If there is none to listen to you, how can you pray? Therefore, if you pray, it means, even in case you do not admit it, you have a faith in something which is infinitely greater and infinitely more powerful than you and which can change your destiny and change yourself, provided you pray in a way that the prayer is heard.
   The intellectuals recognise aspiration and say that prayer is an inferior thing. The mystics tell you that aspiration is all right, but if you wish to be heard and wish the Divine to hear, you must pray and pray with the simplicity of a child, with a perfect candour, that is to say, perfect trust. "I have need of this or that"whether a moral or material need"I ask it of you give me."

09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His spirit now belongs to a greater power.
  Woman, thy husb and suffers." Savitri

09.03 - The Psychic Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is the best of mankind that Nature is capable of producing. They are men still, but the top of mankind. They are ready to become something else. But unless and until one becomes that, one remains in greater part an animal with only just a little beginning of manhood. It is only that that one can call Man. And I am saying this in the hope that you will become such a one.
   ***

09.04 - The Divine Grace, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If you say to the Divine with conviction, "I want you ", the Divine will arrange all circumstances in such a way as to oblige you to be sincere. Something in you says, "I want nothing but you", and then all the while you want a hundred different things. Usually it is one thing particularly that comes and troubles you and prevents you from realising your aspiration. Well, the Divine will come without showing himself, without even your suspecting it and He will arrange circumstances in such a way that whatever prevents you from being solely given to the Divine, will be inevitably removed from your path. And then when all such things are removed you begin to complain and shout. But subsequently, if you are sincere, you remember that you said to the Divine that you belonged to Him alone. And then He will remain with you, all the rest will pass. That is the greater Grace.
   Only you must say it with conviction I do not mean that it has to be immediately integral, for if it is integral, the work is already done but that the central will of the being must say with conviction, "I want nothing but you." Even once would be sufficient. That may take time more or less, sometimes it may extend to years, but you reach your goal. You are certain to reach.

09.08 - The Modern Taste, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From the standpoint of artistic and literary taste and culture, the present world is a thing of extremes. On one side, it is trying hard to discover something very noble, and on the other, it is sinking into a vulgarity which is infinitely greater than the vulgarity, say, of two or three centuries ago. In those times people who were not cultured were crude, but their crudeness resembled the crudeness of animals and had not much perversion in itthere was something certainly, for as soon as the mind appears, perversion also comes in. But in our days, what does not rise to the peak, remains on level earth, is a crudeness of the most perverted kind; that is to say, it is not only ignorant or stupid, it is ugly, dirty, repulsive, it is deformed, it is vile, it is extremely low. What makes it so is the wrong use of the mind. If there were no mind, this perversion would not exist. Now what is ugly is ugly from all points of view.
   There are things that are considered beautiful these days. I have seen photographs and reproductions which are frightfully vulgar in the perverted sense, and yet people are uproarious about them and find them beautiful. That means there is something there which has not only no culture and development, but has developed in the wrong way, that is to say, is deformed, which is worse, for it is much more difficult to straighten a perverted and deformed object than to enlighten that which is merely ignorant or without education.

09.13 - On Teachers and Teaching, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If you have passed through that discipline and succeeded, then you will not have wasted your time here. I ask everyone who accepts the work of giving lessons to accept it in that spirit. It is all very nice to be obliging, to give service, to be useful; it is a very good thing, certainly. But it is only one side, perhaps the most unimportant side of the question. The much greater, more important side is this, that you have been given the Grace so that you may arrive at mastering yourself, at an understanding of your subject and of other persons which you could not have done but for this opportunity. And if you have not profited during all these years that you have been teaching, well, it means you have wasted at least half of your time.
   What about the organisation of studies at the Ashram school? If the students are given full freedom, as it is supposed you have given them, that is to say, if they are permitted to come to the classes or go away from them as they like or learn or not learn their lessons according to their choice, then how can a system or organisation work?

09.15 - How to Listen, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, to understand a teaching which is not altogether of a material kind, which implies an opening to things that are within, the necessity of silence is all the greater. But if instead of listening to what is said, you jumped about for an idea in order to put another question or if you started arguing about the things said under the specious pretext of understanding better, all that you heard would pass like smoke without leaving an effect.
   In the same way, when you have an experience, as long as it lasts, do not try to understand what it means; if you do that, it vanishes, or you deform and disfigure it, taking away all its purity. In the same way also if you want a spiritual experience to enter into you, you must have a brain absolutely quiet and immobile, like a mirror which not only reflects but absorbs, allows the ray to enter and penetrate deep within so that out of the profundities of your consciousness it may rise up one day or other in the form of knowledge.

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  angle greater than 90 degrees can be folded into a tetrahedron. No squares or
  quadrangles may be folded into a hexahedron.
  --
  100.415 Unfoldable Limit: The scalene triangle, having one angle greater than
  90 degrees, will not fold into a tetrahedron, but it consists of 16 similar triangles.
  --
  strength of a chain is greater than the sum of the strengths of its separate links.
  Chrome-nickel-steel's weakest part does not adulterate the whole, allowing it to be
  --
  can predict the behavior of the whole. As we attain greater experience and
  opportunity to observe the synergetic effects of Universe, there is always a greater
  discernment of generalized principles. The discovery of a plurality of generalized
  --
  away from us. This explains why the first photographs showed a greater number
  of craters on the far side of the Moon. The Earth acts as a shield. On Earth, the
  --
  aggregate is only a component aggregation of an even greater event aggregation
  whose comprehensive behaviors are never predicted by the component aggregates

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If there is a yet happier greater god,
  Let him first wear the face of Satyavan

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  140. Or do you say that Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Patriarchs were Jews or Christians? Say, “Do you know better, or God?” And who does greater wrong than he who conceals a testimony he has from God? God is not unaware of what you do.
  141. That was a community that has passed. To them is what they have earned, and to you is what you have earned. And you will not be questioned about what they used to do.
  --
  165. Yet among the people are those who take other than God as equals to Him. They love them as the love of God. But those who believe have greater love for God. If only the wrongdoers would realize, when they see the torment; that all power is God’s, and that God is severe in punishment.
  166. Those who were followed will then disown those who followed them, and they will see the retribution, and ties between them will be severed.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  My will is greater than thy law, O Death;
  My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And sadder, greater sounds were in her ears,
  And through stern breakings of the lambent glare
  --
  He sees but cannot mount to his greater heavens;
  Even winged, he sinks back to his native soil.
  --
  The cosmic Law is greater than thy will.
  Even God himself obeys the Laws he made:
  --
  A forerunner of a greater Truth to come,
  Thy soul creator of its freer Law,

1.004 - Women, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  153. The People of the Scripture challenge you to bring down to them a book from the sky. They had asked Moses for something even greater. They said, “Show us God plainly.” The thunderbolt struck them for their wickedness. Then they took the calf for worship, even after the clear proofs had come to them. Yet We pardoned that, and We gave Moses a clear authority.
  154. And We raised the Mount above them in accordance with their covenant, and We said to them, “Enter the gate humbly”, and We said to them, “Do not violate the Sabbath”, and We received from them a solemn pledge.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  21. Who does greater wrong than someone who fabricates lies against God, or denies His revelations? The wrongdoers will not succeed.
  22. On the Day when We gather them all together, then say to the idolaters, “Where are your idols, those you used to claim?”
  --
  93. Who does greater wrong than someone who invents falsehood against God, or says, “It was revealed to me,” when nothing was revealed to him, or says, “I will reveal the like of what God revealed”? If only you could see the wrongdoers in the floods of death, as the angels with arms outstretched: “Give up your souls. Today you are being repaid with the torment of shame for having said about God other than the truth, and for being too proud to accept His revelations.”
  94. “You have come to Us individually, just as We created you the first time, leaving behind you everything We gave you. We do not see with you your intercessors—those you claimed were your partners. The link between you is cut, and what you had asserted has failed you.”
  --
  144. And two of the camels, and two of the cattle. Say, “Did He forbid the two males, or the two females, or what the wombs of the two females contain? Were you present when God enjoined this upon you?” Who does greater wrong than he who invents lies and attributes them to God, in order to mislead people without knowledge? God does not guide the wicked people.
  145. Say, “In what was revealed to me, I find nothing forbidden to a consumer who eats it, except carrion, or spilled blood, or the flesh of swine—because it is impure—or a sinful offering dedicated to other than God. But if someone is compelled by necessity, without being deliberate or malicious—your Lord is Forgiving and Merciful.
  --
  157. Or lest you say, “Had the Scripture been revealed to us, we would have been better guided than they.” Clarification has come to you from your Lord, and guidance, and mercy. Who then does greater wrong than he who gives the lie to God's messages, and turns away from them? We will repay those who turn away from Our messages with the worst kind of punishment, because of their turning away.
  158. Are they waiting for anything but for the angels to come to them, or for your Lord to arrive, or for some of your Lord’s signs to come? On the Day when some of your Lord’s signs come, no soul will benefit from its faith unless it had believed previously, or had earned goodness through its faith. Say, “Wait, we too are waiting.”

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Yoga scriptures tell us that we must also choose a particular place, as far as possible not that today we meditate in Haridwar, tomorrow in Delhi and the day after tomorrow in Benares. That is not all right if we want real success. We must be in one place. As a matter of fact, people who practise mantra purascharana, or disciplinary chanting of mantras for a chosen period, do this and what can be a greater purascharana than meditation? So when we take to exclusive spiritual practice as a very serious affair and not merely as a hobby, it would be necessary, I would say for beginners, that a period of at least five years is called for. If we are very serious and in dead earnest about it not taking it only as a kind of educational procedure for informative purposes and not being very earnest about achieving anything substantially we may have to stick to one place for five years continuously, and not less than that. If our point is to achieve something substantial, concrete and definite, then this amount of discipline is called for, which is a definite place, a definite time, and a chosen method of meditation a definite system, arranged in one's own mind, which should not be changed continuously.
  Whenever there is repeated persistence in one given direction with reference to any chosen point of attention, we will see that some sort of success results. If a laboratory scientist is to analyse the structure of an atom, he will analyse a particular atom repeatedly by bombarding it with various kinds of light rays, but he will not go on changing the atoms today this atom, tomorrow that atom, today a hydrogen atom, tomorrow some other thing. That will not lead to success. A particular object will be taken up for consideration, observation and analysis, and a repeated attempt will be made to go deep into its structure until its mystery is revealed. So for this, great leisure is necessary, persistence is necessary, energy and willpower are necessary, and there is no need to mention that we must be free from all other outward distractions. When one takes to the practice of yoga, there should be no distraction of any pronounced nature. Minor distractions may be there, but serious distractions which will divert our attention markedly from the point of attention should not be there.

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  37. Who does greater wrong than he who invents lies about God, or denies His revelations? These—their share of the decree will reach them. Until, when Our envoys come to them, to take their souls away, they will say, “Where are they whom you used to pray to besides God?” They will say, “They have abandoned us,” and they will testify against themselves that they were faithless.
  38. He will say, “Join the crowds of jinn and humans who have gone into the Fire before you.” Every time a crowd enters, it will curse its sister-crowd. Until, when they are all in it, the last of them will say to the first of them, “Our Lord, these are the ones who misled us, so inflict on them a double punishment in the Fire.” He will say, “Each will have a double, but you do not know.”

1.009 - Repentance, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  3. And a proclamation from God and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater Pilgrimage, that God has disowned the polytheists, and so did His Messenger. If you repent, it will be better for you. But if you turn away, know that you cannot escape God. And announce to those who disbelieve a painful punishment.
  4. Except for those among the polytheists with whom you had made a treaty, and did not violate any of its terms, nor aided anyone against you. So fulfill the treaty with them to the end of its term. God loves the righteous.
  --
  72. God promises the believers, men and women, gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever, and fine homes in the Gardens of Eden. But approval from God is even greater. That is the supreme achievement.
  73. O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern with them. Their abode is Hell—what a miserable destination!

WORDNET



--- Overview of adj greater

The adj greater has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (46) greater ::: (greater in size or importance or degree; "for the greater good of the community"; "the greater Antilles")

--- Overview of adj great

The adj great has 6 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (114) great ::: (relatively large in size or number or extent; larger than others of its kind; "a great juicy steak"; "a great multitude"; "the great auk"; "a great old oak"; "a great ocean liner"; "a great delay")
2. (38) great, outstanding ::: (of major significance or importance; "a great work of art"; "Einstein was one of the outstanding figures of the 20th centurey")
3. (18) great ::: (remarkable or out of the ordinary in degree or magnitude or effect; "a great crisis"; "had a great stake in the outcome")
4. (7) bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad, peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing ::: (very good; "he did a bully job"; "a neat sports car"; "had a great time at the party"; "you look simply smashing")
5. capital, great, majuscule ::: (uppercase; "capital A"; "great A"; "many medieval manuscripts are in majuscule script")
6. big, enceinte, expectant, gravid, great, large, heavy, with child ::: (in an advanced stage of pregnancy; "was big with child"; "was great with child")





--- Similarity of adj greater

1 sense of greater                          

Sense 1
greater (vs. lesser)

Similarity of adj great

6 senses of great                          

Sense 1
great
   => large (vs. small), big (vs. little)

Sense 2
great, outstanding
   => important (vs. unimportant), of import

Sense 3
great
   => extraordinary (vs. ordinary)

Sense 4
bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad(predicate), peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing
   => good (vs. bad)

Sense 5
capital, great, majuscule
   => uppercase (vs. lowercase)

Sense 6
big(predicate), enceinte, expectant, gravid, great(predicate), large(predicate), heavy(predicate), with child(predicate)
   => pregnant (vs. nonpregnant)


--- Antonyms of adj greater

1 sense of greater                          

Sense 1
greater (vs. lesser)

lesser (vs. greater)

Antonyms of adj great

6 senses of great                          

Sense 1
great

INDIRECT (VIA large, big) -> small, little
INDIRECT (VIA large, big) -> small, little

Sense 2
great, outstanding

INDIRECT (VIA important) -> unimportant

Sense 3
great

INDIRECT (VIA extraordinary) -> ordinary

Sense 4
bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad(predicate), peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing

INDIRECT (VIA good) -> bad

Sense 5
capital, great, majuscule

INDIRECT (VIA uppercase) -> lowercase

Sense 6
big(predicate), enceinte, expectant, gravid, great(predicate), large(predicate), heavy(predicate), with child(predicate)

INDIRECT (VIA pregnant) -> nonpregnant



--- Pertainyms of adj greater

1 sense of greater                          

Sense 1
greater (vs. lesser)

Pertainyms of adj great

6 senses of great                          

Sense 1
great

Sense 2
great, outstanding

Sense 3
great

Sense 4
bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad(predicate), peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing

Sense 5
capital, great, majuscule

Sense 6
big(predicate), enceinte, expectant, gravid, great(predicate), large(predicate), heavy(predicate), with child(predicate)


--- Derived Forms of adj greater
                                    

Derived Forms of adj great

3 of 6 senses of great                        

Sense 1
great
   RELATED TO->(noun) greatness#2
     => enormousness, grandness, greatness, immenseness, immensity, sizeableness, vastness, wideness

Sense 2
great, outstanding
   RELATED TO->(noun) greatness#1
     => greatness, illustriousness

Sense 3
great
   RELATED TO->(noun) greatness#2
     => enormousness, grandness, greatness, immenseness, immensity, sizeableness, vastness, wideness


--- Grep of noun greater
greater antilles
greater burdock
greater butterfly orchid
greater celandine
greater knapweed
greater kudu
greater london
greater masterwort
greater new orleans bridge
greater new york
greater omentum
greater pectoral muscle
greater peritoneal sac
greater pichiciego
greater prairie chicken
greater rhomboid muscle
greater scaup
greater spearwort
greater stitchwort
greater sunda islands
greater swiss mountain dog
greater water parsnip
greater whitethroat
greater yellowlegs



IN WEBGEN [10000/2326]

Wikipedia - 1679 Sanhe-Pinggu earthquake -- Magnitude 8 Earthquake affecting the Zhili (Greater Beijing) region, China on September 2, 1679
Wikipedia - Activism -- Efforts to make change in society toward a perceived greater good
Wikipedia - Acton, London -- Town in Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Addington Palace -- Mansion in Addington in Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Adolphustown -- Former township now part of Greater Napanee, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Ainsworth Mill, Breightmet -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Andy Burnham -- British Labour politician and Mayor of Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Aortic aneurysm -- Enlargement (dilatation) of the aorta to greater than 1.5 times normal size
Wikipedia - Aramaic alphabet -- Semitic script native to Greater Syria
Wikipedia - Area codes 801 and 385 -- Area codes for greater Salt Lake City, UT
Wikipedia - Arkwright Mill, Rochdale -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Arriva London -- Bus company operating services in Greater London
Wikipedia - Ashaiman -- Town & District Capital in Greater Accra Region, Ghana
Wikipedia - Ashton-under-Lyne -- Market town in the Metropolitan Borough of Tameside, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Astley, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Atherton, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Atlas Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Azilda station -- Railway station in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Barrackpore Police Commissionerate -- Police force covering the Barrackpore area of Greater Kolkata
Wikipedia - Basque Country (greater region) -- Cultural and historic land of the Basque people
Wikipedia - Bay State Street Railway -- Former transportation company in Greater Boston, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Bayview Avenue -- Major north-south route in the Greater Toronto Area of Ontario
Wikipedia - Benita Sena Okity-Duah -- Ghanaian member of parliament for Ledzokuku constituency in the Greater Accra Region
Wikipedia - Bennett University -- University in Greater Noida, India
Wikipedia - Biofeedback -- Process of gaining greater awareness of many physiological functions primarily using instruments that provide information on the activity of those same systems, with a goal of being able to manipulate them at will
Wikipedia - Bolton bus station -- Bus station in the town of Bolton, in Greater Manchester. England
Wikipedia - Bolton Union Mill, Bolton -- Cotton mill in Bolton, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Bolton -- Town in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Boston and Northern Street Railway -- Former transportation company in Greater Boston, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Bramall Hall -- Tudor manor house in Bramhall, within the Metropolitan Borough of Stockport, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - B. Rammohan -- Mayor of greater Hyderabad, India
Wikipedia - Bredbury -- Suburb of Stockport, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Bruce Park -- A small suburban memorial park within greater Winnipeg
Wikipedia - Buckton Castle -- 12th-century castle near Carrbrook in Stalybridge, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Castlesteads, Greater Manchester -- Hillfort in Greater Manchester, UK
Wikipedia - Category:Duchesses of Greater Poland
Wikipedia - Cavendish Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Central Circular Route -- circular expressway in the Greater Tokyo area
Wikipedia - Century Mill, Farnworth -- Cotton spinning mill in Bolton, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Chat Moss -- Peat bog in the City of Salford, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Chelmsford station (Ontario) -- Railway station in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Chennai Pallavaram Corporation -- Satellite Corporation of Greater Chennai
Wikipedia - Chessington World of Adventures -- theme park in Chessington, Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Chew Valley, Greater Manchester -- Valley in the Peak District
Wikipedia - Chickamauga Cherokee -- Group of Cherokee that separated from the greater tribal body
Wikipedia - Chinese enclaves in the San Gabriel Valley -- Large concentration of Chinese ethnic communities in greater Los Angeles, California, United States
Wikipedia - Church of All Souls, Bolton -- Church in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Cincinnati/Northern Kentucky International Airport -- Airport in Hebron, Kentucky serving Greater Cincinnati in the United States
Wikipedia - Clear Lake City (Greater Houston)
Wikipedia - Clifton Viaduct -- Grade II listed bridge in Greater Manchester, UK
Wikipedia - CN York Subdivision -- Railway line in Greater Toronto
Wikipedia - Compressed air -- air under a pressure greater than atmospheric
Wikipedia - Cordless -- Term used to refer to electrical or electronic devices that are powered by a battery or battery pack and can operate without a power cord or cable attached to an electrical outlet to provide mains power, allowing greater mobility
Wikipedia - Culture of Los Angeles -- Cultural resources in greater Los Angeles area
Wikipedia - Curzon Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton spinning mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Daiba Route -- expressway in the Greater Tokyo area
Wikipedia - Dehistan/Mishrian -- Historical town on the trade route of Greater Iran
Wikipedia - DELTA 1 metro station -- Metro station in Greater Noida, India
Wikipedia - Demography of Greater Manchester -- Overview of the demography of Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Diamond North West -- Bus operator in Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Dlusk -- Village in Greater Poland Voivodeship, Poland
Wikipedia - Drug overdose -- Ingestion or application of a drug in quantities greater than recommended or generally practiced
Wikipedia - Dublin Suburban Rail -- Five-line railway network serving Greater Dublin and beyond
Wikipedia - Duchy of Greater Poland
Wikipedia - Eccles, Greater Manchester -- Town in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Effects of Hurricane Ivan in the Greater Antilles -- Effects of Category 5 Atlantic hurricane of 2004
Wikipedia - Elder Mill, Romiley -- Cotton mill in Stockport, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Elton, Greater Manchester -- Village in Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Empress Mill, Ince -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Esquimalt Harbour -- Harbour in Greater Victoria, British Columbia, Canada.
Wikipedia - Essex Road railway station -- Railway station in Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Exterior angle theorem -- An exterior angle of a triangle is greater than either of the remote interior angles
Wikipedia - First Greater Manchester -- Greater Manchester bus operator
Wikipedia - Fitton Hill -- housing estate in Oldham, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Flat (landform) -- A relatively level surface of land within a region of greater relief
Wikipedia - Flemish Movement -- Political movement for emancipation and greater autonomy of the Belgian region of Flanders
Wikipedia - Flotation of flexible objects -- Phenomenon in which the bending of a flexible material allows an object to displace a greater amount of fluid than if it were completely rigid
Wikipedia - Full Court -- Court of law with a greater than normal number of judges
Wikipedia - Girls' Greater Catholic League -- Sports league in Ohio
Wikipedia - Gmina Kwilcz -- Gmina in Greater Poland Voivodeship, Poland
Wikipedia - Goldbach's conjecture -- Conjecture that every even integer greater than 2 is the sum of two primes
Wikipedia - Greater Accra Region -- Region of Ghana
Wikipedia - Greater Addo Elephant National Park -- Megapark in the Eastern Cape of South Africa
Wikipedia - Greater Albania
Wikipedia - Greater ani -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Antilles mangroves -- Mangrove ecoregion in the Greater Antilles islands
Wikipedia - Greater Atlantic Bank -- Community bank in Reston, Virginia, US
Wikipedia - Greater Bangladesh -- A conspiracy theory about an expanded Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Greater blue-ringed octopus -- Species of venomous cephalopod
Wikipedia - Greater Boston
Wikipedia - Greater Britain Movement -- British far right political organisation
Wikipedia - Greater bulldog bat -- Species of mammal
Wikipedia - Greater Caucasus -- Major mountain range of the Caucasus Mountains
Wikipedia - Greater Central Philippine languages -- Subgroup of the Austronesian language family
Wikipedia - Greater China Transport Logistics -- Daily news web portal
Wikipedia - Greater China -- Region with commercial and cultural ties to the Han Chinese
Wikipedia - Greater Columbus Convention Center -- Convention center in Columbus, Ohio
Wikipedia - Greater coucal -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater crested tern -- Seabird in the family Laridae
Wikipedia - Greater Dublin Area Cycle Network -- Cycling network in Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Greater Dunedin -- Local body ticket in Dunedin, New Zealand.
Wikipedia - Greater Egyptian jerboa -- Species of mammal
Wikipedia - Greater flameback -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater (flamingo) -- Oldest known flamingo, died in captivity in Adelaide Zoo
Wikipedia - Greater Germanic Reich -- Official state name of the political entity that Nazi Germany tried to establish in Europe during World War II
Wikipedia - Greater Glasgow -- Human settlement in United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Greater Good Science Center
Wikipedia - Greater green leafbird -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater ground robin -- Species of songbird native to New Guinea
Wikipedia - Greater Hamburg Act -- Passed by the government of Nazi Germany on 26 January 1937
Wikipedia - Greater Helsinki
Wikipedia - Greater Houston
Wikipedia - Greater India
Wikipedia - Greater Iran -- Cultural region
Wikipedia - Greater Jakarta
Wikipedia - Greater Jasper Consolidated Schools -- School district in Indiana, United States
Wikipedia - Greater jihad
Wikipedia - Greater Kashmir -- Leading English-language newspaper published from Srinagar
Wikipedia - Greater Khingan
Wikipedia - Greater Khorasan
Wikipedia - Greater Kolkata College of Engineering and Management -- College in West Bengal
Wikipedia - Greater Lebanon -- Former state
Wikipedia - Greater Litanies
Wikipedia - Greater London Council Staff Association -- British trade union
Wikipedia - Greater London Council
Wikipedia - Greater London -- County of England
Wikipedia - Greater Los Angeles Area
Wikipedia - Greater Los Angeles
Wikipedia - Greater Mackellar Island -- Island of Antarctica
Wikipedia - Greater Magadha
Wikipedia - Greater Manchester Built-up Area -- Conurbation in England
Wikipedia - Greater Manchester -- County of England
Wikipedia - Greater Mapungubwe Transfrontier Conservation Area -- Transfrontier conservation area in South Africa, Botswana and Zimbabwe
Wikipedia - Greater Media -- Former American media company
Wikipedia - Greater Mekong Subregion -- Trans-national region of the Mekong River in Southeast Asia
Wikipedia - Greater Melbourne
Wikipedia - Greater Middle East
Wikipedia - Greater Moldova Party -- Moldovan political party
Wikipedia - Greater Napanee -- Town in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Greater Nashik Metro -- Proposed rapid transit system in the Indian city of Nashik
Wikipedia - Greater Netherlands -- Hypothetical monolingual polity formed by fusing the two Dutch-speaking regions of Flanders and the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Greater Noida -- City in Uttar Pradesh, India
Wikipedia - Greater North Borneo languages -- Subgroup of the Austronesian language family
Wikipedia - Greater painted-snipe -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Poland Uprising (1806)
Wikipedia - Greater Poland Uprising (1848)
Wikipedia - Greater Poland Voivodeship -- Voivodeship in west-central Poland
Wikipedia - Greater Poland
Wikipedia - Greater Porto Alegre -- Human settlement in Brazil
Wikipedia - Greater prairie chicken -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater racket-tailed drongo -- A medium sized Asian bird with elongated tail feathers
Wikipedia - Greater rhea -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Ridgeway -- long distance footpath crossing England
Wikipedia - Greater Rio de Janeiro -- Human settlement in Brazil
Wikipedia - Greater roadrunner -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Romania -- Irredentist concept
Wikipedia - Greater sage-grouse -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Saint John -- Metropolitan area surrounding Saint John, New Brunswick, Canada
Wikipedia - Greater Sandhill Solar Plant -- Power plant in Colorado, USA
Wikipedia - Greater sand plover -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Seattle Business Association -- LGBT chamber of commerce
Wikipedia - Greater sheath-tailed bat -- Species of mammal
Wikipedia - Greater short-horned lizard -- Species of reptile
Wikipedia - Greater South Africa
Wikipedia - Greater Southwest International Airport -- Closed airport in Fort Worth, Texas, US
Wikipedia - Greater Sudbury -- City in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Greater Sunda Islands
Wikipedia - Greater Temuco -- Conurbation in Chile
Wikipedia - Greater Than a Crown -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Greater Than Fame -- 1920 film by Alan Crosland
Wikipedia - Greater Than Love -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Greater Than Marriage -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Greater than or equal to
Wikipedia - Greater than sign
Wikipedia - Greater-than sign -- Mathematical symbol representing the relation "greater than"
Wikipedia - Greater Tokyo Area -- Place in Japan
Wikipedia - Greater tubercle -- Bony projection on the proximal end of the humerus
Wikipedia - Greater Victoria, British Columbia
Wikipedia - Greater Victoria -- Metropolitan area in British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - Greater Washington Partnership -- Promotional alliance of Washington, D.C. business leaders
Wikipedia - Greater Wrath
Wikipedia - Greater Wynnewood Exotic Animal Park -- Animal park in Oklahoma, United States
Wikipedia - Greater yellow-headed vulture -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater yellowlegs -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater yellownape -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Greater Yellowstone Ecosystem -- Ecosystem in the Rocky Mountains
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio Greater Manchester -- Radio station serving Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Guangdong-Hong Kong-Macau Greater Bay Area -- Pearl River Delta metropolitan region
Wikipedia - Hampton Court Palace -- Historic royal palace in Richmond, Greater London
Wikipedia - Harbour City tram stop -- Tram stop on the Eccles Line of Greater Manchester's light rail system
Wikipedia - Harp Mill, Castleton -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Harrow, London -- Town in Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Harumi Route -- expressway in the Greater Tokyo area
Wikipedia - Hat Works -- Museum and former cotton mill Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Helsinki Metro -- Greater Helsinki, Finland rapid transit system
Wikipedia - High Commission of Nigeria, London -- City of Westminster, Greater London, SW1A and diplomatic mission of Nigeria
Wikipedia - High-dynamic-range video -- Video having a dynamic range greater than that of standard-dynamic-range video
Wikipedia - High-functioning autism -- People with autism who are deemed to be cognitively "higher functioning" (with an IQ of 70 or greater) than other people with autism
Wikipedia - High Lane railway station -- Former railway station in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Hindu Temple of St. Louis -- Hindu temple in Greater St. Louis, Missouri, US
Wikipedia - Holy Trinity Church, Bolton -- Church in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Houldsworth Mill, Reddish -- Cotton mill in Stockport, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Hypersaline lake -- Landlocked body of water that contains concentrations of salts greater than the sea
Wikipedia - Hypertensive emergency -- Condition of markedly elevated blood pressure with diastolic pressure typically greater than 120 mm Hg
Wikipedia - I Am Greater than I Was -- 2018 studio album by 21 Savage
Wikipedia - Identifiable victim effect -- Tendency of individuals to offer greater aid when a specific, identifiable person is observed under hardship
Wikipedia - Integer square root -- Greater integer that is smaller than a square root
Wikipedia - International District (Greater Houston) -- Neighborhood of Houston, Texas
Wikipedia - Irish Blue Cross -- Animal welfare charity for the Greater Dublin area
Wikipedia - Isleworth -- Town in Greater London
Wikipedia - Jaffa Clock Tower -- Building in the greater Tel Aviv
Wikipedia - James the Greater
Wikipedia - Jim Stones Coaches -- Bus operator in Leigh, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - JPT Bus Company -- Former British bus company based at Middleton, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Junction Mill, Middleton Junction -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Junction Mills, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton Mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Kalisz -- Place in Greater Poland, Poland
Wikipedia - Kauniainen -- town in the Capital Region of Greater Helsinki, Finland
Wikipedia - Khlong Om Non -- Canal in Greater Bangkok, Thailand
Wikipedia - Kingston Mill, Stockport -- Cotton spinning mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - KRL Commuterline -- Commuter rail system for Greater Jakarta, Indonesia
Wikipedia - Krzyszczewo -- Village in Greater Poland Voivodeship, Poland
Wikipedia - Kwantlen Polytechnic University -- University in Greater Vancouver
Wikipedia - Lamki -- Village in Greater Poland Voivodeship, Poland
Wikipedia - Landmark sites in Singapore -- areas selected for greater design and planning flexibility
Wikipedia - Larchwood station -- Railway station in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Laurentian University -- Mid-sized bilingual university in Greater Sudbury, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Law of Japan -- Law of Japan to maintain the greater good for the country
Wikipedia - Leigh, Greater Manchester -- Town in Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Len Brown -- 1st mayor of Greater Auckland
Wikipedia - Levack station -- Railway station in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Listed buildings in Eccles, Greater Manchester -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of administrative divisions of Greater China by Human Development Index -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Greater Sydney -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Greater Victoria -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in the Greater Houston Area -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in the Greater Toronto Area -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of bus routes in Greater Kuala Lumpur -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of castles in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of closed railway stations in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies based in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies in Greater Cincinnati -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of electoral wards in Greater London -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of electoral wards in Greater Manchester -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater Brisbane League seasons -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater London Council committee chairs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater Western Sydney Giants captains -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater Western Sydney Giants coaches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater Western Sydney Giants leading goalkickers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater Western Sydney Giants players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greater Western Sydney Giants seasons -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of high schools in Greater St. Louis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of historic places in Greater Vancouver North Shore -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of local nature reserves in Greater London -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of museums in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Parliamentary constituencies in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people from Greater Faridpur -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people from Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - List of people from the greater Ashfield area -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places of interest in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of public art in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of radio stations in Greater Accra Region -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of rail transit stations in the Greater Manila Area -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of railway stations in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of schools in Greater Brisbane -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of schools in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of schools in Greater Moncton -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of schools in Greater Western Sydney -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of settlements in Greater Manchester by population -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of shopping malls in Greater Longueuil -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sites of Special Scientific Interest in Greater London -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sites of Special Scientific Interest in Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sporting events in the Greater Manila Area -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sports venues in the Greater Manila Area -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Tainos -- List of indigenous chiefs of the Bahamas, Greater Antilles, and some of the Lesser Antilles
Wikipedia - List of tourist attractions in Greater Orlando -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vehicles at the Museum of Transport, Greater Manchester -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - London Buses -- Subsidiary of Transport for London that manages bus services within Greater London
Wikipedia - Lower middle class -- Social class which is a sub-division of the greater middle class
Wikipedia - Ludworth, Greater Manchester -- Town in Marple, Manchester, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - M60 motorway (Great Britain) -- Motorway in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Magis -- Latin word that means "more" or "greater"
Wikipedia - Malta Mill, Middleton -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Manchester Canoe Club -- Water sports club in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Manchester Metrolink -- Tram system in Greater Manchester, UK
Wikipedia - Manshiyat Naser -- District of Greater Cairo, Egypt
Wikipedia - Maple Mill, Oldham -- Cotton spinning mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Maricopa Association of Governments -- Council of Governments for greater Phoenix, United States
Wikipedia - Marple, Greater Manchester -- Town in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Mars Mill, Castleton -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Martello towers in the Greater Dublin Area -- List of Martello towers in the Greater Dublin Area
Wikipedia - Massachusetts Bay Transportation Authority -- Public transport agency in Greater Boston, Massachusetts, United States
Wikipedia - May Mill, Pemberton -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Mayor of London -- Head of the government of Greater London
Wikipedia - MBTA Commuter Rail -- Greater Boston rail system
Wikipedia - Mechanical resonance -- Tendency of a mechanical system to respond at greater amplitude when the frequency of its oscillations matches the system's natural frequency of vibration (its resonance frequency or resonant frequency) than it does at other frequencies
Wikipedia - Media in Baltimore -- Print, broadcast, and online media in greater Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.
Wikipedia - Megalocnidae -- Extinct Greater Antilles sloth family
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lmiya Route -- expressway in the Greater Tokyo area
Wikipedia - Metropolitan Corporation of Greater Winnipeg -- Former second tier municipal government
Wikipedia - Metropolitan Police -- Territorial police force responsible for law enforcement in Greater London
Wikipedia - MetroWest Water Supply Tunnel -- Underground aqueduct in Greater Boston
Wikipedia - Minerva Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Monton Mill, Eccles -- Cotton spinning mill in Eccles, Greater Manchester, UK
Wikipedia - Morleys Stores -- Group of eight department stores in Greater London
Wikipedia - Murder of Raymond Codling -- 1989 shooting of a police inspector in Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - MyCiTi bus stations -- Stations for the MyCiTi bus lines in greater Cape Town
Wikipedia - Naval Air Facility Atsugi -- United States Navy air base in Greater Tokyo, Japan
Wikipedia - Night buses in London -- Series of night bus routes that serve Greater London
Wikipedia - No Greater Glory -- 1934 film by Frank Borzage
Wikipedia - No Greater Love (1952 film) -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - Noida Metro -- Rapid transit system serving Noida and Greater Noida in the National Capital Region of India
Wikipedia - North Shore (Greater Vancouver) -- Areas adjacent to Vancouver, British Columbia
Wikipedia - Nungua -- Town in Greater Accra Region, Ghana
Wikipedia - Old Colony Street Railway -- Former transportation company in Greater Boston, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Old Trafford (area) -- Area in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Orrell, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Ostrow Wielkopolski -- City in Greater Poland, Poland
Wikipedia - Overconfidence effect -- Bias in which a person's subjective confidence in their judgment is greater than the objective accuracy of those judgments
Wikipedia - Pammal -- Prime Neighbourhood in Greater Chennai
Wikipedia - Petts Wood -- Suburb of southeastern Greater London, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Phoenix-Mesa Gateway Airport -- Airport in Mesa, Arizona, United States, serving the Greater Phoenix area
Wikipedia - Pilot Mill, Bury -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Portal:Greater Los Angeles
Wikipedia - Portal:Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Radcliffe, Greater Manchester -- Town in the metropolitan borough of Bury, England
Wikipedia - RAF Northolt -- Royal Air Force station in Greater London, England, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Regent Mill, Failsworth -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Rephaite -- Group of greater-than-average height and stature (possibly giants) or dead ancestors
Wikipedia - Representative money -- Any type of money that has face value greater than its value as material substance
Wikipedia - RHS Garden Bridgewater -- Future public garden in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Richmond, London -- Town in Greater London, England
Wikipedia - RM-CM-)seau express mM-CM-)tropolitain -- Rapid transit system under construction in Greater Montreal, Canada
Wikipedia - Rochdale Cenotaph -- War memorial in Rochdale, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Rochdale -- Town in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Rock Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Rybno, Gniezno County -- Village in Greater Poland Voivodeship, Poland
Wikipedia - Saint James the Greater
Wikipedia - Sale FC Rugby Club -- Rugby union club in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Sale, Greater Manchester -- Town in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Sale Water Park -- Public park in Sale Moor, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Sanjan (Khorasan) -- Ancient city in the Greater Khorasan
Wikipedia - Saxon Mill, Droylsden -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - S-Bahn Oberosterreich -- S-Bahn system in the Greater Linz area of the Austrian state of Upper Austria
Wikipedia - Scheduled monuments in Greater London -- List of places in London, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Scotland Yard -- Headquarters of the Metropolitan Police Service, Westminster, Greater London
Wikipedia - Shiva Vishnu Hindu Temple of Greater Cleveland -- Hindu temple in Cleveland Metropolitan Area US
Wikipedia - Sikhism in Greater Vancouver -- Religious community
Wikipedia - Sintra -- Town and municipality in Greater Lisboa, Portugal
Wikipedia - Stalybridge Mill, Stalybridge -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - St. Louis cuisine -- Culinary culture of the Greater St. Louis area of Missouri, U.S.
Wikipedia - Stockport railway station -- Railway station in Stockport, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Student-directed teaching -- Teaching technology that aims to give the student greater control, ownership, and accountability over his or her own education
Wikipedia - Subaru Cherry Blossom Festival of Greater Philadelphia
Wikipedia - Sudbury Community Arena -- Multi-purpose arena in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Sudbury Downs -- Harness racing track in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Sudbury station (Ontario) -- Railway station in Greater Sudbury, Canada
Wikipedia - Surgical neck of the humerus -- Constriction below the tubercles of the greater tubercle and lesser tubercle, and above the deltoid tuberosity
Wikipedia - Synergy -- Creation of a whole that is greater than the simple sum of its parts
Wikipedia - Tandle Hill -- Country park in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Template talk:Tertiary education in Greater Houston
Wikipedia - Theatre Royal, Hyde -- Former theatre and cinema in Hyde, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - The Blue Coat School, Oldham -- Church of England academy in Oldham, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - The Ellen Wilkinson School for Girls -- Foundation school in West Acton, Greater London
Wikipedia - The Greater Claim -- 1921 film by Wesley Ruggles
Wikipedia - The Greater Glory -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Greater Good (film) -- Anti-vaccination propaganda film
Wikipedia - The Greater Journey -- 2011 book by David McCullough
Wikipedia - The Greater Love (play) -- 1927 play by James Bernard Fagan
Wikipedia - The Greater Love -- 1913 film by Allan Dwan
Wikipedia - The Greater Will -- 1915 silent film
Wikipedia - The Jewish Journal of Greater Los Angeles -- Newspaper in Los Angeles, California
Wikipedia - Toronto Transit Commission bus system -- Bus system serving the Greater Toronto Area in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Tower Mill, Dukinfield -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Trafford Centre -- shopping mall and entertainment complex in Trafford, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Trafford Park Line -- A light rail line on the Manchester Metrolink network in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Trafford Park -- Area of the Metropolitan Borough of Trafford, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Transportation in Greater Los Angeles -- complex multimodal regional, national and international hub for passenger and freight traffic
Wikipedia - Transportation in Toronto -- Road, rail and air networks in the Greater Toronto Area
Wikipedia - Transport for London -- local government body responsible for the transport system in Greater London
Wikipedia - Transport in Manchester -- Overview of the transport infrastructure of Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Transuranium element -- Element whose atomic number is greater than 92
Wikipedia - Travel London -- Former bus operator in Greater London
Wikipedia - Trencherfield Mill -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Tudor Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Twickenham -- Town in Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Ultra-high-energy cosmic ray -- A cosmic-ray particle with a kinetic energy greater than 10<sup>18</sup>&nbsp;eV
Wikipedia - Ustronie, Gostyn County -- Village in Greater Poland Voivodeship, Poland
Wikipedia - Uxbridge -- town in the west of Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Vernon Mill, Stockport -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Wackestone -- A mud-supported carbonate rock that contains greater than 10% grains
Wikipedia - Warburton, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Waterside Mill, Ashton-under-Lyne -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Wear Mill, Stockport -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Welkin Mill, Lower Bredbury -- Cotton spinning mill in Stockport, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Westside 89.6FM -- Community radio station based in Hanwell, Greater London
Wikipedia - Whitefield, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Wigan North Western railway station -- One of two railway stations in Wigan, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Wigan Pier -- Area around the Leeds and Liverpool Canal in Wigan, Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Wilton Mill, Radcliffe -- Cotton mill in Greater Manchester, England
Wikipedia - Winnipeg Police Service -- Police force for the Greater Winnipeg area
Wikipedia - Winton, Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - WKQQ -- Radio station in greater Lexington, KY, USA
Wikipedia - Woodgrange Park railway station -- Railway Station in Greater London, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Yamuna Expressway -- Indian expressway connecting Greater Noida and Agra
Wikipedia - YMCA of Greater Toronto -- YMCA in Greater Toronto
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10131648-the-greater-journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/101921.A_Place_of_Greater_Safety
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/101921.A_Place_of_Greater_Safety_A_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10822660-the-greater-journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12218451-in-the-greater-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1232960.The_Greater_Trumps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12480602.A_Greater_Monster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12480602-a-greater-monster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13414922-greater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13536305-greater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13647771-no-greater-glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15728949-greater-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15903580-the-greater-britain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17395167-greater-than-rubies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17800696-greater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17831802-greater-treasures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19177022-the-little-guide-to-greater-glory-and-a-happier-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21512352-greater-devotional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2179654.Greater_Judaism_in_the_Making
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2194489.Greater_than_the_Sum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22383026-hitler-builds-greater-germany-hitler-baut-grossdeutschland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22401483-the-practice-of-greater-kan-and-li
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24684873-jesus-is-greater-than-religion-leader-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24974788-awaken-your-greater-health
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26066313-greater-than-fate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26895038-a-greater-determination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27138159-greater-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27272125-america-s-war-for-the-greater-middle-east
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/283470.God_s_Greater_Glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28512362-a-greater-determination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2878019-a-greater-sound-by-far
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30259187-grace-is-greater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30758669-new-light-on-the-early-history-of-the-greater-northwest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3160497-greater-grand-rapids
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31667213-your-sin-is-not-greater-than-god-s-mercy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32142303-the-greater-key-of-solomon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33199720-vaster-than-sky-greater-than-space
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33641058-no-greater-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3537916-greater-boston
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35840052-no-tougher-duty-no-greater-honor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36178039-greater-gotham
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38843750.The_Greater_Good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/400763.No_Greater_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40716746-vaster-than-sky-greater-than-space
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415909.No_Greater_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415912.No_Greater_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41956556-the-greater-of-two-evils
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42245031-none-greater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5944205-the-greater-arcana
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5956641-an-intimate-history-of-the-greater-kingdom-book-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7349292-no-greater-sacrifice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7544213-the-greater-trumps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/759042.Greater_Works
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/806677.Greater_Than_Angels
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9039367-a-greater-call
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/987408.Even_Greater
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16118469.The_Holocaust_Center_of_Greater_Pittsburgh
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/212713.Greater_Yellowstone_Coalition
httpLYNXIMGMAP:https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_London#ImageMap_1_193938368
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Born_in_Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Died_in_Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Greater_Boston
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Resided_in_Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Settlements_in_Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Arms_of_the_Greater_London_Council.svg
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Greater_London_Authority_logo.svg
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Population_greater-london_graph.gif
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Talk_about_Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_Houston
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_London/bdm
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_London/born,_married,_died
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_London#ImageMap_1_193938368
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_Manchester
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_suburbs_in_Greater_Newcastle,_New_South_Wales
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Metropolitan_and_non-metropolitan_counties_of_England#Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Salford,_Greater_Manchester
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:SearchByProperty/Wedding2-20place/-5B-5BQueen's-20Chapel-7CQueen's-20Chapel-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BGreater-20London-7CGreater-20London-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BEngland-7CEngland-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BUnited-20Kingdom-7CUnited-20Kingdom-5D-5D
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Governance_of_Greater_London
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Greater_Boston
https://greateribm.wikia.com
https://greateribm.wikia.com/
https://greateribm.wikia.com/opensearch_desc.php
https://greateribm.wikia.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://greateribm.wikia.com/wiki/Special:CreateNewWiki
https://greateribm.wikia.com/wiki/Special:Forum
https://greateribm.wikia.com/wiki/Special:RecentChanges
https://london.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_London
https://london.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Greater_London_Boroughs
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:People_from_the_Greater_Los_Angeles_Area
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_East_Asia_Co-Prosperity_Sphere
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_Germanic_Reich
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_Sandy_Run_Training_Area
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Greater_Israel_map.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Greater_Grace_World_Outreach
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Jihad#Greater_and_lesser_Jihad
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religions_of_the_ancient_Near_East#Greater_Iran
auromere - the-greater-powers-of-the-sense-mind-manas
auromere - the-greater-powers-of-the-sense-mind-manas
auromere - The greater powers of the sense-mind (Manas
Integral World - Foreword to A GREATER PSYCHOLOGY
Integral World - Foreword to A GREATER PSYCHOLOGY
Finding Greater Resilience in the Trump Era
selforum - kingdoms and godheads of greater mind
selforum - greater class of humans shall inhabit
selforum - greater equanimity and spiritual
selforum - something greater than both
selforum - well designed dream greater than
selforum - inner peace relaxation and greater self
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_4
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_5
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.XI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind"_part_2
Dharmapedia - Greater_India
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GreaterScopeVillain/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GreaterScopeVillain/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GreaterScopeVillain/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GreaterScopeVillain/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GreaterScopeVillain/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GreaterScopeVillain/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/GreaterScopeVillain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/APlaceOfGreaterSafety
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BrainwashingForTheGreaterGood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForTheGreaterGood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GreaterInternetFuckwadTheory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GreaterNeedThanMine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GreaterScopeParagon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GreaterScopeVillain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OurGodsAreGreater
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/GreaterScopeVillain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/GreaterScopeVillain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/GreaterTuna
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/GreaterScopeVillain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/NoGreaterGlory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/APathToGreaterGood
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:%27Unity%27_-_sculpture_at_Rochdale,_Greater_Manchester.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:'Unity'_-_sculpture_at_Rochdale,_Greater_Manchester.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Greater
Tales of Eternia The Animation (2001 - 2001) - In order to prevent the catastrophe called the Grand Fall, Rid Hershel and his companions Farah, Keel and Meredy have obtained the three Greater Spirits ("Craymels" in the game version) of Inferia. En route to Mount Farlos, Rid is kidnapped by the bounty hunter Marone Blucarno, and the party is comp...
Enemy Mine(1985) - In the future, soldier Willis Davidge (Dennis Quaid) lands in enemy territory. He forms an unlikely friendship with Jeriba Shigan (Louis Gossett Jr.), one of the aliens he's been sworn to fight. Their friendship takes several unusual turns and they end up coming to a greater understanding of each ot...
Even Cowgirls Get the Blues(1993) - Sissy Hankshaw is born with thumbs that are larger than those of the average person. Missy sees her thumbs, as it says under the definition of thumbs, as greater freedom of movement. She uses them to hitchhike all over the country because she believes that is what she was born to do. A gay man named...
End of Watch (2012) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Drama | 21 September 2012 (USA) -- Shot documentary-style, this film follows the daily grind of two young police officers in LA who are partners and friends, and what happens when they meet criminal forces greater than themselves. Director: David Ayer Writer:
For Greater Glory: The True Story of Cristiada (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 25min | Drama, History, War | 1 June 2012 (USA) -- A chronicle of the Cristeros War (1926-1929); a war by the people of Mexico against the atheistic Mexican government. Director: Dean Wright Writer: Michael Love
Greater (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 10min | Biography, Family, Sport | 26 August 2016 (USA) -- The story of Brandon Burlsworth, possibly the greatest walk-on in the history of college football. Director: David L. Hunt (as David Hunt) Writers: Brian Reindl, David L. Hunt (as David Hunt)
Justice League (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 17 November 2017 (USA) -- Fueled by his restored faith in humanity and inspired by Superman's selfless act, Bruce Wayne enlists the help of his new-found ally, Diana Prince, to face an even greater enemy. Director: Zack Snyder Writers:
Phoenix Nights ::: 25min | Comedy | TV Series (20012002) The misadventures of club owner Brian Potter who is determined to make The Phoenix Club the best working men's club in Greater Manchester. Stars: Peter Kay, Dave Spikey, Justin Moorhouse Available on Amazon
Shut Eye ::: TV-MA | 45min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20162017) -- Charlie is a scammer with a small chain of fortune-telling storefronts and contracts building tricks for a family that controls the business in the greater chunk of LA. Creator:
Xena: Warrior Princess ::: TV-PG | 45min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (19952001) -- Xena, a mighty Warrior Princess with a dark past, sets out to redeem herself. She is joined by small town bard, Gabrielle. Together they journey the ancient world and fight for the greater good against ruthless Warlords and Gods. Creators:
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/A_Greater_War
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Arthur_Wellesley_(A_Greater_War)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Colombian-Mexican_Caribbean_Adventure,_1828_(Greater_Colombia)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Creation_of_the_Republic_of_San_Martin_(Greater_Colombia)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_America
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Australia_Union
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Britain_-_All_territories
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Colombia
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Europe_(Map_Game)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Iraq_War
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Russia
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greater_Americas_(Map_Game)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Treaty_of_Bayonne_(A_Greater_War)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/United_States_of_Greater_Austria_(Franz's_World)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/United_States_of_Greater_Austria_(The_Right_Blunder)
https://anarchyonline.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Tir_County
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_air_elemental
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_balor
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_black_unicorn
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_chaos_servant
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_claw_bug
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_daemon
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_doppelganger
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_earth_elemental
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_fire_elemental
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_fungoid
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Identify
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_identify
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_mimic
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Moloch
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_moloch
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_mummy
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Telekinetic_Blast
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_titan
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_vault
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_vaults
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_water_elemental
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_white_unicorn
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Black_One
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Hell_Spawn
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Mana
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Mummy
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Rift
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Rift_Keystone
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Aegis_of_Shielding
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Augment_of_War
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_chilled_blade
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_dimensional_step
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_echoing_weapon
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_flash_of_distraction
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Ice_Storm
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_ice_storm
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_invisibility
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_ringing_weapon
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_seek_weakness
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Swordmage_Warding
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Enoshima
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Howell's_Greater_Escape
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Howell's_Greater_Escape/Snakebite
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Balgruuf_the_Greater
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Giving_for_the_Greater_Good
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Bretony
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Fangfin
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Power
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Powers
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Soul_Gem_(Skyrim)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Storm_Atronach
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Ward
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Jarl_Balgruuf_the_Greater
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Ramth_the_Greater
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Scroll_of_Turn_Greater_Undead
https://elona.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Evasion
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_greater_entangler
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/For_the_Greater_Goods
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Acid
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Electricity
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Fire
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Ice
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Illusion
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Nature
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Pestilence
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Radiance
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Runes
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Essence_of_Shadow
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Faydark
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Faydark_Timeline
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Lightstone_(HQ_Reward)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/House_of_Falling_Stars:_Greater_Nathsarian_Crocs
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_German_Reich_(Axis_World)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Successor_of_The_Almighty_Biblical_God_&_The_Supreme_King:_Awakening_&_Rising_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_Ultimate_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_Divine_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Successor_of_The_Original_God:_The_Return_&_Rise_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_New_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor,_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_DxD--_Rise_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_New_Supreme_King_:_The_New_Almighty_&_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Commandments_&_The_Legend_of_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Manticore
https://foreverknight.fandom.com/wiki/A_Price_Greater_Than_Life
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Create_greater_undead
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Find_greater_steed
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_anyspell
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_command
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_deities
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_deity
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_devils
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_dispelling
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_distraction
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_elemental_summoning
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_feyr
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_invisibility
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_levitate
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_malison
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_mantle_of_Mystra
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_pegasus
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_planar_ally
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_raven
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_restoration
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_segarran
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_stone_metamorphosis
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_stone_shape
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_teleport
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_winged_cat
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Harper_pin_(greater)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Potion_of_greater_healing
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Summon_greater_demon
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Wall_of_greater_dispel_magic
https://greateribm.wikia.com/wiki/Blog:FANDOM_Staff_Blog
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greater_the_Opposition,_the_Greater_the_Opportunity,_Progress
https://idle-wizard.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Chimaera
https://kumodesu.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Taratect
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Anglia
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Union_Cinemas
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Western_Sydney_Football_Club
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Boston
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_than_the_Sum
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Than_the_Sum
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greater_Good
https://moomooio.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Spikes
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Sea
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Ajax_the_Greater
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Basilisk_(Dungeons_%26_Dragons)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Basilisk_(Dungeons_&_Dragons)
https://nswtrains.fandom.com/wiki/Sydney_Metro_Greater_West
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Create_greater_undead
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Epic_spell:_greater_ruin
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_bull's_strength
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_cat's_grace
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_dispelling
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_eagle's_splendor
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_endurance
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_fox's_cunning
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_magic_fang
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_magic_weapon
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_owl's_wisdom
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_planar_binding
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_restoration
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_sanctuary
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_shadow_conjuration
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_spell_breach
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_spell_focus
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_spell_mantle
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_spell_penetration
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_stoneskin
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_two-weapon_fighting
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_wildshape_I
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_wildshape_II
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_wildshape_III
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_wildshape_IV
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Infinite_greater_wildshape
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Isaac's_greater_missile_storm
https://parody.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Flamingo
https://shadowhunterstv.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Demons
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_crested_gundark
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Javin/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_krayt_dragon
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_krayt_dragon/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Maldrood
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Plooriod_Cluster
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Seswenna
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Seswenna_raids
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Thrawn_Ascendancy:_Greater_Good
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Siege_of_the_Greater_Javin
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Britain
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Old_One
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Sontaran_Greater_Military_Academy
https://uktransport.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_bus_routes_in_Greater_Manchester
https://undertale.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Dog
https://wanderoveryonder.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greater_Hater
https://warhammer40k.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Daemons
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Enchant_Chest_-_Greater_Stats
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Enchant_Cloak_-_Greater_Agility
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Enchant_Ring_-_Greater_Spellpower
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Enchant_Ring_-_Greater_Stamina
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Astral_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Blessing_of_Kings
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Blessing_of_Wisdom
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Celestial_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Cosmic_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Darkmoon_Card
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Eternal_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Heal
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Inscription_of_the_Axe
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Inscription_of_the_Crag
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Inscription_of_the_Gladiator
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Inscription_of_the_Pinnacle
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Inscription_of_the_Storm
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Invisibility
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Lava_Spider
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Magic_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Magic_Wand
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Mystic_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Mystic_Wand
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Nether_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Planar_Essence
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Greater_Sagefish_School
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Raw_Greater_Sagefish
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Recipe:_Greater_Frost_Protection_Potion
Ai no Kusabi -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi Ai no Kusabi -- On the planet Amoi, a person's status is primarily dictated by the color of their hair. This society is run by the AI supercomputer known as Jupiter and its governing board of perfect blondes, referred to as Blondies, living in the capital city of Tanagura. However, the darker-haired humans live out their lives in the golden "pleasure city" of Midas and its outlying slum Ceres. They are known as "mongrels," and most cannot progress out of the slums. -- -- Three years ago, a boy named Riki disappeared from the slums of Ceres. Once the revered leader of the gang Bison, a sudden encounter with an elite Blondie, Iason Mink, forced Riki to abandon everything he had cultivated. The boy was snatched from his home and forced to become Iason's pet. Riki has spent the past three years enduring numerous blows to his pride, his time in Tanagura nothing but a form of torture. -- -- Now that Riki has returned, Bison once again rallies behind him. The risk he finds himself in, however, is much greater than ever before—there is always someone ready to sell him out. -- -- OVA - Aug 1, 1992 -- 32,431 7.12
Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes -- -- Sunrise -- 29 eps -- Card game -- Game Adventure Fantasy -- Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes -- Many years ago, the death of the emperor sparked riots and civil wars that ravaged Atlantia. Upon the throning of the young king Yaiba, treacherous rebels were executed to restore the peace the country once had. However, tainted by this radical act of governance, Atlantia continues to be enveloped under the shadow of oppressive rule. -- -- Tsurugi Tatewaki is a spunky teenager who grew up in the rural countryside with little memory of his birth parents. One day in his home, he stumbles upon a mysterious sword that transforms into a Battle Spirits card. When armed forces from Atlantia confront Tsurugi with their sights set on procuring his card, the secrets behind Tsurugi's past seemingly begin to unravel. -- -- Accompanied by a droid named Bringer, Tsurugi makes his way to the capital of Atlantia and encounters supposed warriors who wield similar swords. As his world is slowly turned upside down by the gradual appearance of greater mysteries, Tsurugi may have to question everything he knows, including his very own judgment on what separates good from evil. -- -- TV - Sep 9, 2012 -- 2,050 6.54
Beastars 2nd Season -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Shounen -- Beastars 2nd Season Beastars 2nd Season -- "Beastar"—a title awarded to beasts who prove their excellence through fighting inequality to unite carnivores and herbivores in an anthropomorphic animal society. Cherryton Academy has gone five years without one such leader. However, following the murder of an alpaca within the school boundaries, the growing tension between the different species poses a greater need for a Beastar to ensure peace and harmony. -- -- When Louis, the prime candidate for this prestigious role, rejects the offer and leaves the academy, the student council declares to honor any student who captures the culprit of the aforementioned murder as Beastar. Meanwhile, Legoshi's sense of duty as a strong wolf who must protect the weak pushes him to investigate the incident. To further complicate his life, he struggles to manage his complex feelings for the white rabbit, Haru. -- -- 223,463 8.06
Cyborg 009 (1979) -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Cyborg 009 (1979) Cyborg 009 (1979) -- Joe Shimamura and his companions may seem like regular men, but they are anything but. Joe is actually Cyborg 009, member of a team of cyborgs who fight for the greater good. Each cyborg is outfitted with a special power, from the ability to melt any material, to underwater breathing and flight. He and the other eight cyborgs were modified against their will by the Neo-Black Ghosts organization in order to further their own interests. But instead, they decided to band together and use their powers to fight against their former captors, and all forces of evil. -- TV - Mar 6, 1979 -- 7,579 7.15
Detective Conan Movie 11: Jolly Roger in the Deep Azure -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 11: Jolly Roger in the Deep Azure Detective Conan Movie 11: Jolly Roger in the Deep Azure -- The luscious hills of Koumi Island are one of many reasons tourists pay its shores a visit—a reason that comes second only to its scenic coral reefs and the legend of Anne Bonnie and Mary Read. The museum that houses the cutlass and pistol of the daring pirate duo does wonders for the small island's tourism. -- -- On a trip to the island, the famous Kogorou Mouri is joined by his daughter Ran, her best friend Sonoko Suzuki, the Detective Boys, and Conan Edogawa. Following a mix up at the hotel regarding their rooms, the group encounters treasure hunters and becomes acquainted with the island's treasure fever. Sent on a hunt of their very own, the Detective Boys scour the isle; while in far harsher waters, Conan discovers a murder. The police, following a clue from a recent robbery, arrive soon after, and Koumi is plunged into chaos. -- -- What follows is a mad dash by not only the treasure hunters but also the inhabitants of Koumi to secure Anne and Mary's long lost booty. All the while, however, Conan, Kogorou, and the police search for the one thing far greater than riches—justice. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 34,810 7.47
D.Gray-man Hallow -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man Hallow D.Gray-man Hallow -- Despite the recent Akuma attack, the members of the Black Order are in high spirits as they set about moving to a new base. Immediately upon his arrival, however, Allen Walker is suddenly called by the Central Agency and has his arm forcefully sealed by the Order. He is then led to a surprising meeting with his master, General Cross Marian, who reveals staggering secrets surrounding the enigmatic 14th Noah. -- -- A phantom thief incident, the arrival of a mysterious group of Exorcists, the death of an important comrade, and an all-out battle against the Noah Family—just what does this mean for Allen, Yuu Kanda, and the rest of the Order? This is but the beginning of a series of strange, seemingly unconnected events that lead to something far greater. -- -- 160,002 7.74
D.Gray-man Hallow -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man Hallow D.Gray-man Hallow -- Despite the recent Akuma attack, the members of the Black Order are in high spirits as they set about moving to a new base. Immediately upon his arrival, however, Allen Walker is suddenly called by the Central Agency and has his arm forcefully sealed by the Order. He is then led to a surprising meeting with his master, General Cross Marian, who reveals staggering secrets surrounding the enigmatic 14th Noah. -- -- A phantom thief incident, the arrival of a mysterious group of Exorcists, the death of an important comrade, and an all-out battle against the Noah Family—just what does this mean for Allen, Yuu Kanda, and the rest of the Order? This is but the beginning of a series of strange, seemingly unconnected events that lead to something far greater. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 160,002 7.74
Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- Dr. Gero's Androids #13, #14, and #15 are awakened by the laboratory computers and immediately head to the mall where Goku is shopping. After Goku, Trunks, and Vegeta defeat #14 and #15, #13 absorbs their inner computers and becomes a super being greater than the original three separately were. Now it is up to Goku to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 11, 1992 -- 96,252 6.87
Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- Dr. Gero's Androids #13, #14, and #15 are awakened by the laboratory computers and immediately head to the mall where Goku is shopping. After Goku, Trunks, and Vegeta defeat #14 and #15, #13 absorbs their inner computers and becomes a super being greater than the original three separately were. Now it is up to Goku to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 11, 1992 -- 96,252 6.87
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- -- CloverWorks -- 21 eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- A.D. 2016, the foundations of humanity have been incinerated by the Mage King Solomon. Chaldea, a secret mages organization with the mission to preserve humanity's future, foresaw mankind's extinction in 2015. Thus commenced the operation to repair the Singularities in history caused by Holy Grails dispersed across time and space—Operation Grand Order. -- -- Using the Rayshift time travel technology, Chaldea's last master Ritsuka Fujimaru and his demi-servant Mash Kyrielight have traveled to and resolved six Singularities. Now, they depart for their most dangerous destination yet: a civilization in the Age of Gods, B.C. 2655 Mesopotamia. Ritsuka and Mash soon discover that Demonic Beasts roam the land, attacking people and towns. Amidst chaos and terror lies humanity's last defense—Uruk, a fortress city that acts as the frontline for the battle against the beasts. The battlefront is commanded by none other than King Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, who sought aid from Heroic Spirits and took on the role of a mage to protect his city. -- -- Along with Gilgamesh and the summoned servants, Ritsuka and Mash must protect Uruk against the magical beasts' onslaught and defeat the Three Goddess Alliance who aims to eradicate humankind; all the while, a greater threat looms over Uruk, preparing for its awakening. -- -- 173,690 7.94
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- -- CloverWorks -- 21 eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- A.D. 2016, the foundations of humanity have been incinerated by the Mage King Solomon. Chaldea, a secret mages organization with the mission to preserve humanity's future, foresaw mankind's extinction in 2015. Thus commenced the operation to repair the Singularities in history caused by Holy Grails dispersed across time and space—Operation Grand Order. -- -- Using the Rayshift time travel technology, Chaldea's last master Ritsuka Fujimaru and his demi-servant Mash Kyrielight have traveled to and resolved six Singularities. Now, they depart for their most dangerous destination yet: a civilization in the Age of Gods, B.C. 2655 Mesopotamia. Ritsuka and Mash soon discover that Demonic Beasts roam the land, attacking people and towns. Amidst chaos and terror lies humanity's last defense—Uruk, a fortress city that acts as the frontline for the battle against the beasts. The battlefront is commanded by none other than King Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, who sought aid from Heroic Spirits and took on the role of a mage to protect his city. -- -- Along with Gilgamesh and the summoned servants, Ritsuka and Mash must protect Uruk against the magical beasts' onslaught and defeat the Three Goddess Alliance who aims to eradicate humankind; all the while, a greater threat looms over Uruk, preparing for its awakening. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 173,690 7.94
Guilty Crown -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Romance Mecha -- Guilty Crown Guilty Crown -- Japan, 2039. Ten years after the outbreak of the "Apocalypse Virus," an event solemnly regarded as "Lost Christmas," the once proud nation has fallen under the rule of the GHQ, an independent military force dedicated to restoring order. Funeral Parlor, a guerilla group led by the infamous Gai Tsutsugami, act as freedom fighters, offering the only resistance to GHQ's cruel despotism. -- -- Inori Yuzuriha, a key member of Funeral Parlor, runs into the weak and unsociable Shuu Ouma during a crucial operation, which results in him obtaining the "Power of Kings"—an ability which allows the wielder to draw out the manifestations of an individual's personality, or "voids." Now an unwilling participant in the struggle against GHQ, Shuu must learn to control his newfound power if he is to help take back Japan once and for all. -- -- Guilty Crown follows the action-packed story of a young high school student who is dragged into a war, possessing an ability that will help him uncover the secrets of the GHQ, Funeral Parlor, and Lost Christmas. However, he will soon learn that the truth comes at a far greater price than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 987,495 7.49
Hajime no Ippo: New Challenger -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo: New Challenger Hajime no Ippo: New Challenger -- Japanese Featherweight Champion Ippo Makunouchi has successfully defended and retained his title. Meanwhile, his rival, Ichirou Miyata, has resurfaced in Japan, aiming for his own Featherweight belt in the Oriental Pacific Boxing Federation. When the rest of the world comes knocking, however, will Japan's best fighters rise to the challenge and achieve glory at the top? Or will the small island nation be crushed under the weight of greater entities? This time, champions will become challengers issuing a call to the rest of the world and ready to show off their fighting spirit! -- -- 208,767 8.66
Haru wo Daite Ita -- -- Trinet Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Yaoi -- Haru wo Daite Ita Haru wo Daite Ita -- The adorable and attractive main characters of Haru wo Daiteita are Kyousuke Iwaki and Youji Katou who are both in the film industry, having starred in various adult video films and are trying to climb the ladder of success and become greater actors. Iwaki is accepted to star in a popular movie, having beaten Katou in the auditions. During their time together, Katou believes he is in love with Iwaki-San, who on the contrary refuses to believe that he is in love. It is later on that another gay actor comes back to Japan and co-stars with Katou that problems starting arising. And it is from then on that the two realise where their hearts are set. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 31, 2005 -- 23,017 6.74
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
Hokuto no Ken -- -- Toei Animation -- 109 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hokuto no Ken Hokuto no Ken -- In the year 19XX, after being betrayed and left for dead, bravehearted warrior Kenshirou wanders a post-apocalyptic wasteland on a quest to track down his rival, Shin, who has kidnapped his beloved fiancée Yuria. During his journey, Kenshirou makes use of his deadly fighting form, Hokuto Shinken, to defend the helpless from bloodthirsty ravagers. It isn't long before his exploits begin to attract the attention of greater enemies, like warlords and rival martial artists, and Keshirou finds himself involved with more than he originally bargained for. -- -- Faced with ever-increasing odds, the successor of Hokuto Shinken is forced to put his skills to the test in an effort to take back what he cares for most. And as these new challenges present themselves and the battle against injustice intensifies, namely his conflict with Shin and the rest of the Nanto Seiken school of martial arts, Kenshirou is gradually transformed into the savior of an irradiated and violent world. -- -- 101,893 7.98
Hokuto no Ken -- -- Toei Animation -- 109 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hokuto no Ken Hokuto no Ken -- In the year 19XX, after being betrayed and left for dead, bravehearted warrior Kenshirou wanders a post-apocalyptic wasteland on a quest to track down his rival, Shin, who has kidnapped his beloved fiancée Yuria. During his journey, Kenshirou makes use of his deadly fighting form, Hokuto Shinken, to defend the helpless from bloodthirsty ravagers. It isn't long before his exploits begin to attract the attention of greater enemies, like warlords and rival martial artists, and Keshirou finds himself involved with more than he originally bargained for. -- -- Faced with ever-increasing odds, the successor of Hokuto Shinken is forced to put his skills to the test in an effort to take back what he cares for most. And as these new challenges present themselves and the battle against injustice intensifies, namely his conflict with Shin and the rest of the Nanto Seiken school of martial arts, Kenshirou is gradually transformed into the savior of an irradiated and violent world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- 101,893 7.98
IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- In the year 2048, people are raving about a fighting race called “Immortal Grand Prix”, or IGPX in short, which is faster and more exciting than any of the existing motor sports. The phenomenon is so big that an entire city was built for the racing industry where competitions take place on a huge track. In the “Immortal Grand Prix,” two teams of three IG machines, high-tech humanoid mechs driven by humans, race at speeds greater than 400km/h. The teams make three laps of a 60 km course while intercepting the opponent as they vie for a first place finish. The best machine performance, the best pilots and the best teamwork are the only factors that can make them the winners. -- -- (Source: Production I.G.) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 6, 2005 -- 17,061 7.11
IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) IGPX: Immortal Grand Prix (2005) -- In the year 2048, people are raving about a fighting race called “Immortal Grand Prix”, or IGPX in short, which is faster and more exciting than any of the existing motor sports. The phenomenon is so big that an entire city was built for the racing industry where competitions take place on a huge track. In the “Immortal Grand Prix,” two teams of three IG machines, high-tech humanoid mechs driven by humans, race at speeds greater than 400km/h. The teams make three laps of a 60 km course while intercepting the opponent as they vie for a first place finish. The best machine performance, the best pilots and the best teamwork are the only factors that can make them the winners. -- -- (Source: Production I.G.) -- TV - Oct 6, 2005 -- 17,061 7.11
Jam -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Music Dementia Fantasy -- Jam Jam -- This film is based on a very simple idea: the increasingly varied the sounds, the greater is the number of creatures... My intention in this film was to fill the screen with chaotic movements. -- -- (Source: Mirai Mizue) -- Music - ??? ??, 2009 -- 740 4.77
K -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- K K -- "Kings" are individuals who have been bestowed with incredible supernatural powers and granted the ability to recruit others into their clans. Protecting the lives and honor of their clansmen is an integral part of the Kings' duties. After a video depicting the heinous murder of a Red Clansman spreads virally, the unassuming student Yashiro Isana is accused of homicide. Now, a manhunt is underway for his head, bringing him into contact with the infamous "Black Dog" Kurou Yatogami—a skilled swordsman and martial artist determined to follow the wishes of his late master, the Seventh King. -- -- Meanwhile, the current Red King, Mikoto Suou, faces his own imminent demise as the search for Yashiro narrows. But during Yashiro's struggle to prove his innocence, a greater conspiracy is unraveling behind the scenes; clouds begin to appear in his memory, and close friends start to question his very existence. What began as a simple murder is now leading towards a full blown war between Kings with the very fate of the world at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 621,325 7.49
Kurokami The Animation -- -- Sunrise -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Martial Arts Seinen -- Kurokami The Animation Kurokami The Animation -- High school student Ibuki Keita has been haunted by misfortune for as long as he can remember. For no apparent reason, everyone around him dies tragically. Ultimately, he refuses to become too close to anyone, even his childhood friend Akane. This leaves Keita alone in a life full of misery and disgrace. -- -- While eating at his favorite ramen shop one evening, Keita meets a strange young girl named Kuro. Possessing abilities that surpass that of a normal human being, Kuro classifies herself as a Mototsumitama. She explains to Keita about "Terra," a life-energy force split between three identical looking people; a global phenomenon dubbed the "Doppeliner System." As a Mototsumitama, Kuro guards the "Coexistence Equilibrium," the beings that protect the flow of Terra around the world. Keita refuses to believe her story, until he is caught up in the crossfire of this hidden world. On the verge of death, he makes a contract with Kuro, unbeknownst to its true meaning. Now he is bound to Kuro, and must be with her at all times. Could Keita's misfortune possibly get any greater? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post, Sentai Filmworks -- 108,073 7.16
Last Exile -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Last Exile Last Exile -- In the world of Prester, flight is the dominant mode of transportation, made possible by Claudia Fluid: a liquidized form of the crystals that are produced on the planet. An organization known solely as "the Guild" has absolute authority over the skies, with a monopoly on the engines that make use of this fluid. Moreover, as ecological disasters destabilize the warring countries of Anatoray and Disith, the Guild also arbitrates in the disputes between the two. Caught in the middle of the conflict are Sky Couriers, piloting small, two-person vanships that fly freely through the sky. -- -- Last Exile follows the adventures of two teenagers who dream of surpassing their parents: Claus Valca, son of a famous vanship pilot, and Lavie Head, Claus' best friend and navigator. Their job as couriers entails passing through an air current called the Grand Stream that separates the hostile nations, which even standard airships struggle to survive. However, when they take on a high-rated delivery to bring an orphan girl named Alvis Hamilton to the battleship Silvana, they get dragged into a much greater conflict that pits them against the might of the Guild. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 151,464 7.82
Macross 7 -- -- Production Reed -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Music Space Comedy Drama Romance Mecha Shounen -- Macross 7 Macross 7 -- 35 years have passed since Lynn Minmay had brought peace between the Zentradi and the humans in the events of Macross. Nekki Basara is a guitarist and a singer of the band Fire Bomber. Living in a less-developed part of the flying colony City 7 which is looking for a habitable planet, he composes and sings songs in the belief that music holds a greater power. -- -- During its flight, an unknown alien race appeared and started laying siege upon City 7. However, its attacks are not conventional -- instead of trying to destroy them, they steal what is known as "spiritia", rendering victims unresponsive and zombie-like. During these battles, Basara always goes out into the middle of the warzone, singing his songs and expecting friend and foe to listen and be moved by his music. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,079 7.13
Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- - -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- Six long months have passed. The Raalgon Empire has developed a horrible new type of weapon, and Tylor has been charged with the duty of intercepting it as it is being transported. But when all that could go wrong does go wrong, the crew members of the Soyokaze find themselves at the mercy of their enemies. As the hours tick down toward their execution, the crew wonders: has their irresponsible captain misled them? Or is this all a part of some greater strategy? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Oct 1, 1994 -- 7,903 7.24
Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin -- -- Marvy Jack, Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin -- After saving the Kingdom of Liones from the 10 Commandments, Meliodas and the Seven Deadly Sins are enjoying their time off. However, things aren't as peaceful as they seem, as the Sins are put through various trials to become strong enough to defeat the 10 Commandments and to overcome their past trauma. -- -- With help from past figures, the Sins are tasked with defeating the 10 Commandments and putting an end to their evil plans that began ten thousand years ago. The Sins begin to uncover the truth about each other, as well as those who stood before them. With this knowledge in hand, the battle against the 10 Commandments has only just begun. -- -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin continues to follow the Seven Deadly Sins and those that they meet on their journey. Through their adventures, they realize that their actions have had greater consequences on the present than they could have ever expected. -- -- 455,812 6.42
Naruto: Shippuuden -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 500 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Naruto: Shippuuden -- It has been two and a half years since Naruto Uzumaki left Konohagakure, the Hidden Leaf Village, for intense training following events which fueled his desire to be stronger. Now Akatsuki, the mysterious organization of elite rogue ninja, is closing in on their grand plan which may threaten the safety of the entire shinobi world. -- -- Although Naruto is older and sinister events loom on the horizon, he has changed little in personality—still rambunctious and childish—though he is now far more confident and possesses an even greater determination to protect his friends and home. Come whatever may, Naruto will carry on with the fight for what is important to him, even at the expense of his own body, in the continuation of the saga about the boy who wishes to become Hokage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,654,367 8.17
Ray The Animation -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Ray The Animation Ray The Animation -- If you have enough money, you can buy anything. So why wait for an organ you need to become available? Raised to be harvested for parts, Ray had already lost her eyes when renegade surgeon Black Jack rescued her. Now, ten years later, she has grown up to be a surgeon herself. And thanks to the unique artificial eyes she received as replacements, she has a reputation for performing incredible medical operations that no one else could even attempt. But unknown to any but a select few, her surgical endeavors are only part of a greater mission: to discover what happened to the other children she was raised with, and to find the men who stole the eyes she was born with and to bring them to justice. -- -- (Source: The Anime Network) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 12,049 6.64
Seikai no Monshou -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Romance -- Seikai no Monshou Seikai no Monshou -- In the distant future, humanity is under attack by the Abh Empire, a race of advanced humanoid beings possessing vastly superior technology. As countless worlds fall to the Abh, mankind establishes the Four Nations Alliance—a resistance faction made up of the United Mankind, the Republic of Greater Alcont, the Federation of Hania, and the People's Sovereign of Union Planets. -- -- Seikai no Monshou tells the story of Jinto Linn. When he was young, his father—the president of Martine—sold their world in exchange for a high position in the empire. Now a young count, Jinto must learn the ways of Abh nobility and live among those who subjugated his people. Helping him is Lafiel Abriel, an austere Abh princess whom Jinto quickly befriends. While traveling to Jinto's new school in the Abh homeland, their ship is caught in a violent space battle between the fleets of the Alliance and the Abh. Jinto and Abriel are thrust into the conflict, unaware that this skirmish marks the beginning of a full-scale war between the Abh Empire and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jan 3, 1999 -- 43,547 7.69
Shokugeki no Souma -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma Shokugeki no Souma -- Ever since he was a child, fifteen-year-old Souma Yukihira has helped his father by working as the sous chef in the restaurant his father runs and owns. Throughout the years, Souma developed a passion for entertaining his customers with his creative, skilled, and daring culinary creations. His dream is to someday own his family's restaurant as its head chef. -- -- Yet when his father suddenly decides to close the restaurant to test his cooking abilities in restaurants around the world, he sends Souma to Tootsuki Culinary Academy, an elite cooking school where only 10 percent of the students graduate. The institution is famous for its "Shokugeki" or "food wars," where students face off in intense, high-stakes cooking showdowns. -- -- As Souma and his new schoolmates struggle to survive the extreme lifestyle of Tootsuki, more and greater challenges await him, putting his years of learning under his father to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,241,328 8.26
The God of Highschool -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- The God of Highschool The God of Highschool -- It all began as a fighting tournament to seek out for the best fighter among all high school students in Korea. Mori Jin, a Taekwondo specialist and a high school student, soon learns that there is something much greater beneath the stage of the tournament. -- -- (Source: Webtoon YouTube Channel) -- ONA - May 24, 2016 -- 16,662 6.97
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- -- AIC Spirits, BeSTACK -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- Something evil is stirring in the shadows of Tokyo... -- -- During the spring of his senior year in high school, quiet Tatsuma Hiyuu transfers to Magami Academy in Shinjuku. The mysterious boy's "outsider" status and his profound skills in martial arts quickly earn him the friendship of class delinquent Kyouichi Houraiji. Through an uncanny connection and a happenstance challenge, he also meets Yuuya Daigo of the wrestling club, the captain of the girls' archery club, Komaki Sakurai, and Aoi Misato, the Student Council President. -- -- During their encounter, there is a sudden, harsh disruption of the Ryumyaku (literally Dragon Pulse, otherwise known as Dragon Vein or Dragon Stream), the flow of arcane energy. The surge awakens within the five teenagers a latent power, giving them each a supernatural ability. Enlightened to their newly acquired gifts by Hisui, the young heir of the Kisaragi Clan who maintains his family's antiques shop - as well as their duty to protect Tokyo from Oni (demons) - the Magami students decide to use their power to protect the city from the onslaught of dark forces. -- -- Battling the demons alongside Hisui Kisaragi, the five unlikely friends discover that they may have to face a greater threat to Tokyo other than destroying a few malevolent, random monsters. The Ryumyaku had been disrupted by force, from someone invoking the Dark Arts - and that person has a wicked desire to unleash a long-dead evil. -- -- Can the teenagers overcome their own fears and flaws to fight against the Dark Arts? And soon they will also have to face their own destinies as they discover their Stars of Fate. -- -- This anime is based on a manga, which was based on the Nintendo role-playing video game originally released in 1998. -- 69,395 7.14
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- -- AIC Spirits, BeSTACK -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- Something evil is stirring in the shadows of Tokyo... -- -- During the spring of his senior year in high school, quiet Tatsuma Hiyuu transfers to Magami Academy in Shinjuku. The mysterious boy's "outsider" status and his profound skills in martial arts quickly earn him the friendship of class delinquent Kyouichi Houraiji. Through an uncanny connection and a happenstance challenge, he also meets Yuuya Daigo of the wrestling club, the captain of the girls' archery club, Komaki Sakurai, and Aoi Misato, the Student Council President. -- -- During their encounter, there is a sudden, harsh disruption of the Ryumyaku (literally Dragon Pulse, otherwise known as Dragon Vein or Dragon Stream), the flow of arcane energy. The surge awakens within the five teenagers a latent power, giving them each a supernatural ability. Enlightened to their newly acquired gifts by Hisui, the young heir of the Kisaragi Clan who maintains his family's antiques shop - as well as their duty to protect Tokyo from Oni (demons) - the Magami students decide to use their power to protect the city from the onslaught of dark forces. -- -- Battling the demons alongside Hisui Kisaragi, the five unlikely friends discover that they may have to face a greater threat to Tokyo other than destroying a few malevolent, random monsters. The Ryumyaku had been disrupted by force, from someone invoking the Dark Arts - and that person has a wicked desire to unleash a long-dead evil. -- -- Can the teenagers overcome their own fears and flaws to fight against the Dark Arts? And soon they will also have to face their own destinies as they discover their Stars of Fate. -- -- This anime is based on a manga, which was based on the Nintendo role-playing video game originally released in 1998. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 69,395 7.14
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- Three years since the return of the legendary Space Battleship Yamato, Earth has begun rebuilding itself and has made peace with the Gamilans. However, this recovery comes at the cost of utilizing the forbidden Wave Motion technology. -- -- Meanwhile, the notorious former crew members of the Yamato, who have each gone their separate ways, receive a psychic message from the mysterious Goddess Teresa. She urges them to return to their beloved ship and travel to the distant planet Terezart. They are promised a revolutionary power to combat the unprecedented threat of the relentless Gatlantis Empire, who are approaching Earth with all but innocent intentions. -- -- Unable to resist her plea, the crew reassembles and sets sail on another perilous intergalactic voyage, one that will test their sheer courage and versatility in the face of an even greater foe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Feb 25, 2017 -- 18,035 7.69
Yama no Susume: Second Season -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Slice of Life -- Yama no Susume: Second Season Yama no Susume: Second Season -- Continuing their treks through the high peaks of Japan, the mountaineering girls are back for more! First-year high school student Aoi Yukimura, a shy girl with a fear of heights, and her wildly energetic friend Hinata Kuraue set out once again to conquer the perils of backyard camping trips, summer homework, and even a climb on the mountain of their dreams. Joined by middle school student Kokona Aoba and their knowledgeable upperclassman Kaede Saitou, the squad members are ready to take on whatever slopes and challenges they might face, no matter how steep. -- -- Through their shared hobby of mountain climbing, they bond closer than ever and even make new friends on trails all over the country. Whether it is just a local hill or the tallest mountain around, nothing is too much for Aoi and the crew to handle. They will climb, stumble, and rise to even greater heights together! -- -- 26,220 7.55
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Greater_London
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SUTTON,_Surrey,_Greater_London_-_Trinity_church_(3)_-_Flickr_-_tonymonblat.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Trinity_Church_crown_and_lantern_spire,_SUTTON_,_Surrey,_Greater_London_(2)_-_Flickr_-_tonymonblat.jpg
1998 Greater London Authority referendum
2005 levee failures in Greater New Orleans
Abram, Greater Manchester
Adamin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
A Greater Good (History 19982008)
A Greater Song
A Greater Yes
Albertw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Aleksandrwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Aleksandrwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Annwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Anusin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Army Institute of Management and Technology, Greater Noida
Art Gallery of Greater Victoria
Association of Greater Manchester Authorities
Astley, Greater Manchester
Atherton, Greater Manchester
Bah Faith in Greater Boston
kowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Balderstone, Greater Manchester
Bamford, Greater Manchester
Baranwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Baranw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bardsley, Greater Manchester
Basque Country (greater region)
Baszkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
t, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bedford, Greater Manchester
Bdzieszyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Belfield, Greater Manchester
Berkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biaa Wie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biacz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biagi, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biaobocie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biaoboty, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biay Dwr, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bibianna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bicycle Coalition of Greater Philadelphia
Bicz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biechwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bierzw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Biskupice-Kolonia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Blackfriars, Greater Manchester
Bliyce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bota, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Botnica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bogdanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bogumiw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bolesawiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bolesaww, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bolesawowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bocza, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Br, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Borw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Borwki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Borowy Myn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Borzysaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bowdon, Greater Manchester
Boacin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Boa Wola, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Boydar, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bradshaw, Greater Manchester
Bralin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brdki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bronisawa, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bronisaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bronisawka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bronw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brooklands, Greater Manchester
Broom Hill, Greater Victoria
Brown greater galago
Brudzy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brylewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brzeniak, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brzenica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brzostowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brzzki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Brzozwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Buckley, Greater Manchester
Budzy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Bury, Greater Manchester
Buszewko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Byty, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Cambodian Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Canoe Lake (Greater Madawaska)
Castleton, Greater Manchester
Celestynw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Cheadle, Greater Manchester
Chemce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chest, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chew Valley, Greater Manchester
Chief Constable of Greater Manchester Police v Wigan Athletic AFC Ltd
Chinese Canadians in Greater Vancouver
Chinese Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Chapowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chlebw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chocz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chodw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chotw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chronica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chruciki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chrucin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chrzan, Greater Poland Voivodeship
stowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
szczewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chudzice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Church of St. James the Greater (Bristol)
Church of St. James the Greater (Prague)
Church of St. James the Greater, Sokolniki
Chwalcin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chwaki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chwakowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Chwaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Cielmice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ciosaniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ciosna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
City Homicide: No Greater Honour
City of Greater Bendigo
City of Greater Dandenong
City of Greater Geelong
City of Greater Manila
City of Greater New York
City of Greater Shepparton
City of Greater Taree
Civic Center of Greater Des Moines
Civil parishes in Greater Manchester
Civil war in Greater Poland (13821385)
Clear Lake City (Greater Houston)
Coat of arms of the Greater Poland Voivodeship
College Now Greater Cleveland
Communities of the Greater Monrovia District
Community of Greater Annecy
Copley, Greater Manchester
Crime in Greater Manchester
Cuban greater funnel-eared bat
Cycling in Greater Manchester
Czacz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czarna Wie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czarnuszka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czarnylas, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czekanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czerlin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czerwony Dwr, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czyciec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Czyew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
b, Greater Poland Voivodeship
bie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
bki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
bkowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
broszyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
browa Dua, Greater Poland Voivodeship
browa-Kolonia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
browa Maa, Greater Poland Voivodeship
browice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
brwka Kocielna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dabogi, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dankw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Darnowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Deane, Greater Manchester
Dbice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dbiniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dbwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Demography of Greater Manchester
Denton, Greater Manchester
Depression and Bipolar Support Alliance (Greater Houston)
Diggle, Greater Manchester
Do, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dugie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dugoka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Duyna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dobromyl, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dobrw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dobrzec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Donatowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dorotw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Drapak, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Drawsko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Drogosaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Druyna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Drzewiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Duchy of Greater Poland
Dziay, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dzicioy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dzieranw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
zna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
nik, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dzierysaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
tka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Dziewicza Gra (Greater Poland Voivodeship)
Eccles, Greater Manchester
Economy of Greater Cleveland
Economy of Greater Oslo
Economy of Greater Sudbury
Educating Greater Manchester
Education in Greater St. Louis
Effects of Hurricane Dean in the Greater Antilles
Effects of Hurricane Ivan in the Greater Antilles
Egerton, Greater Manchester
Eighteen Greater Texts
Elisabeth of Greater Poland, Duchess of Bohemia
Elizabeth of Hungary, Duchess of Greater Poland
Elbiecin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Emilianw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Estmanco (Kilner House) Ltd v Greater London Council
Euphemia of Greater Poland (12531298)
Fabryka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Fairfield, Greater Victoria
Fajum, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Fedsure Life Assurance v Greater Johannesburg Transitional Metropolitan Council
Fernwood, Greater Victoria
Fire Museum of Greater Cincinnati
First Greater Manchester
Flixton, Greater Manchester
Florentyna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
For Greater Glory
Free buses in Greater Manchester
Gajwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
zki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gaowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
siorowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
siory, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gbarzewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Geography of Greater Manchester
Gibson Lake (Greater Sudbury)
Giyce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Giyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gaewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gbocko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gboczek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Glinica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Godowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gogwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gwczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gwna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gowy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Goyny, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Guchwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Guszyna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gmina Baranw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
bie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gmina Kodawa, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gmina Rzgw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gmina Szydowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gniazdw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gniewowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Godley, Greater Manchester
Gogolewko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
bki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Goaszewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Goliath: Life and Loathing in Greater Israel
Golinka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gouchw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gorazdowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Greczki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grnica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grsko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gociejewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gocieszyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Godzikw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
bkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grabwiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grabwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grade II* listed buildings in Greater Manchester
Grade I listed buildings in Greater Manchester
Granowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Greater
Greater Accra Region
Greater adjutant
Greater administrative area
Greater akialoa
Greater Albania
Greater Allen A. M. E. Cathedral of New York
Greater amakihi
Greater amberjack
Greater and lesser magic
Greater and Lesser Tunbs
Greater Anglia
Greater Anglia (train operating company)
Greater ani
Greater Ankara
Greater Antalya
Greater Antillean bullfinch
Greater Antillean elaenia
Greater Antillean grackle
Greater Antillean nightjar
Greater Antillean oriole
Greater Antillean pewee
Greater Antilles
Greater Antilles mangroves
Greater argentine
Greater Asiatic yellow bat
Greater Attleboro Taunton Regional Transit Authority
Greater Auckland (advocacy group)
Greater Austin
Greater Awyu languages
Greater Azores bullfinch
Greater Baha Blanca
Greater Bai languages
Greater Baltimore Bus Initiative
Greater Baltimore Golf Classic
Greater Baltimore Medical Center
Greater bamboo bat
Greater bamboo lemur
Greater bandicoot rat
Greater Bangladesh
Greater Bank
Greater Beedelup National Park
Greater Belo Horizonte
Greater Berlin Act
Greater Bethel AME Church (Harlem, New York)
Greater big-footed mouse
Greater Bilbao
Greater bilby
Greater Binanderean languages
Greater Binghamton Airport
Greater Binghamton FC
Greater Binghamton Sports Complex
Greater bird-of-paradise
Greater Birmingham
Greater Birmingham and Solihull Local Enterprise Partnership
Greater black whipsnake
Greater blue-eared starling
Greater blue-ringed octopus
Greater Boston
Greater Boston Food Bank
Greater Boston Track Club
Greater Bridgeport
Greater Bridgeport Transit Authority
Greater Bristol
Greater bromeliad tree frog
Greater Buckeye Conference
Greater Budapest
Greater Buenos Aires
Greater Buffalo Press
Greater Bulgaria
Greater bulldog bat
Greater Cairo
Greater cane rat
Greater Caucasus
Greater Chennai Corporation
Greater Chennai Police
Greater China
Greater Chinese mole
Greater Church of the Ascension
Greater Cincinnati Collegiate Connection
Greater Clarks Hill Regional Library System
Greater Cleveland
Greater Cleveland Aquarium
Greater Cleveland Film Commission
Greater Cleveland Open
Greater Cleveland Regional Transit Authority
Greater Cleveland Sports Hall of Fame
Greater Cochin
Greater Columbus Arts Council
Greater Columbus Convention Center
Greater Concepcin
Greater Congo shrew
Greater Connecticut Youth Orchestras
Greater Copenhagen and Skne Committee
Greater Copenhagen Authority
Greater Copenhagen Light Rail
Greater coucal
Greater crested tern
Greater Croatia
Greater Cuban nesophontes
Greater Cumberland Regional Airport
Greater Dallas Youth Orchestra
Greater Danbury
Greater Dayton Regional Transit Authority
Greater Des Moines Botanical Garden
Greater Dhaka
Greater dog-like bat
Greater double-collared sunbird
Greater Downtown Miami
Greater Dublin Area
Greater dwarf lemur
Greater dwarf shrew
Greater earless lizard
Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere
Greater Egyptian gerbil
Greater Egyptian jerboa
Greater Europe
Greater fairy armadillo
Greater false vampire bat
Greater Farallones National Marine Sanctuary
Greater fat-tailed jerboa
Greater Finland
Greater flameback
Greater flamingo
Greater Florianpolis
Greater flowerpiercer
Greater fool theory
Greater forest shrew
Greater Friendship Baptist Church
Greater Ft. Myers Classic
Greater Gabbard wind farm
Greater galago
Greater Galesburg, Michigan
Greater Germanic Reich
Greater German People's Party
Greater German Reich
Greater ghost bat
Greater Glasgow
Greater glider
Greater Goinia
Greater good
Greater Good Science Center
Greater Grace World Outreach
Greater Grand Crossing, Chicago
Greater Grand Forks
Greater Grand Forks Greenway
Greater green leafbird
Greater green snake
Greater grison
Greater ground robin
Greater guinea pig
Greater Gwalior Metro
Greater Hamburg Act
Greater hamster-rat
Greater Han
Greater Hartford
Greater Hartford Academy of Mathematics and Science
Greater Hartford Academy of the Arts
Greater hedgehog tenrec
Greater Helsinki
Greater Hickory Kia Classic at Rock Barn
Greater honeyguide
Greater hoopoe-lark
Greater horseshoe bat
Greater Houston
Greater Hume Shire
Greater Hungary
Greater Hyderabad Municipal Corporation
Greater India
Greater Indonesia
Greater Iqbal Park
Greater Iquique
Greater Iran
Greater Isfahan Metropolitan Area
Greater Israel
Greater Jacksonville Open
Greater Jakarta LRT
Greater Jakarta Metropolitan Regional Police
Greater Jakarta People's Militia
Greater Japan Patriotic Party
Greater Jerusalem
Greater Johannesburg
Greater jumprock
Greater Kailash
Greater Kailash (Vidhan Sabha constituency)
Greater Kankakee Airport
Greater Kansas City Golf Classic
Greater Kapoeta
Greater Kashmir
Greater Katy
Greater kestrel
Greater Khingan
Greater Khorasan
Greater koa finch
Greater Kota Kinabalu
Greater Kuala Lumpur
Greater kudu
Greater Kuril Chain
Greater Kyoto
Greater Lafayette Public Transportation Corporation
Greater Landover, Maryland
Greater Lansing Athletic Conference
Greater La Plata
Greater large blue
Greater large-headed shrew
Greater Lebanon
Greater lizardfish
Greater London
Greater London Authority
Greater London Authority Act 1999
Greater London Built-up Area
Greater London Council
Greater London Council Staff Association
Greater long-fingered bat
Greater long-nosed armadillo
Greater long-nosed bat
Greater long-tailed bat
Greater long-tailed hamster
Greater long-tailed shrew tenrec
Greater lophorina
Greater Los Angeles
Greater Los Angeles Area Council
Greater Louisville Inc.
Greater Luxembourg (modern region)
Greater Madawaska
Greater Magaric languages
Greater Mah Region
Greater Manaus
Greater Manchester
Greater Manchester Built-up Area
Greater Manchester congestion charge
Greater Manchester Fire and Rescue Service
Greater Manchester Integrated Transport Authority
Greater Manchester Mental Health NHS Foundation Trust
Greater Manchester Metro Limited
Greater Manchester Open
Greater Manchester Passenger Transport Executive
Greater Manchester Police
Greater Manchester Police and Crime Commissioner
Greater Manchester Transport Innovation Fund
Greater Manchester University Technical College
Greater Manchester Waste Disposal Authority
Greater Manila Area
Greater Mapungubwe Transfrontier Conservation Area
Greater Mauritania
Greater Mekong Subregion
Greater Mekong Sub-region Academic and Research Network
Greater melampitta
Greater Mendoza
Greater Metropolitan Area (Costa Rica)
Greater Metropolitan Area of Minho
Greater Mexico City
Greater Middle East
Greater Midland Community Centers
Greater Milwaukee Open
Greater Mindanao shrew
Greater Ministries International
Greater Mohali Area Development Authority
Greater Moldova
Greater Moldova Party
Greater mole-rat
Greater Moncton
Greater Moncton Romo LeBlanc International Airport
Greater Mongolia
Greater monkey-faced bat
Greater Monrovia District
Greater Montreal
Greater Morocco
Greater mouse-deer
Greater mouse-eared bat
Greater mouse-tailed bat
Greater musky fruit bat
Greater naked-tailed armadillo
Greater Napanee
Greater Nashik Metro
Greater Natal International Airport
Greater necklaced laughingthrush
Greater nectar bat
Greater Nepal
Greater Netherlands
Greater Nevada Field
Greater New Haven
Greater New Orleans Expressway Commission
Greater New York
Greater New York Chamber Of Commerce
Greater New York Councils
Greater Nile Petroleum Operating Company
Greater noctule bat
Greater Noida
Greater North Borneo languages
Greater North Central Francophone Education Region No. 2
Greater occipital nerve
Greater Omaha Chamber of Commerce
Greater omentum
Greater Orlando
Greater Oslo Region
Greater Oxdrift
Greater painted-snipe
Greater palatine artery
Greater palatine canal
Greater palatine foramen
Greater palatine nerve
Greater pancreatic artery
Greater Papuan pipistrelle
Greater Paris
Greater Penang Conurbation
Greater Peoria Mass Transit District
Greater petrosal nerve
Greater pewee
Greater Philadelphia Coalition Against Hunger
Greater Philadelphia Expo Center
Greater Philadelphia Hispanic Chamber of Commerce
Greater pipefish
Greater Pittsburgh Chamber of Commerce
Greater Pittsburgh Region
Greater Poland
Greater Poland (disambiguation)
Greater Poland Uprising
Greater Poland uprising (1794)
Greater Poland uprising (1806)
Greater Poland uprising (1846)
Greater Poland uprising (1848)
Greater Poland uprising (191819)
Greater Poland Voivodeship
Greater Port Harcourt
Greater Port Harcourt City Development Authority
Greater Portland Metro Bus
Greater Porto Alegre
Greater Portsmouth Regional Airport
Greater prairie chicken
Greater racket-tailed drongo
Greater Ranges
Greater Reading
Greater redhorse
Greater red musk shrew
Greater Region of Luxembourg
Greater Republic of Central America
Greater rhea
Greater Richmond Region
Greater Richmond Transit Company
Greater ring (Brussels)
Greater Rio de Janeiro
Greater Rochester
Greater Rochester International Airport
Greater Romania
Greater Romania Party
Greater Rosario
Greater round-eared bat
Greater roundleaf bat
Greater sac
Greater sac-winged bat
Greater sage-grouse
Greater San Antonio
Greater sand plover
Greater San Fernando del Valle de Catamarca
Greater San Luis Potos
Greater Santo Domingo
Greater So Paulo
Greater scaup
Greater sciatic foramen
Greater sciatic notch
Greater scissortail
Greater scythebill
Greater Serbia
Greater Shanghai Plan
Greater sheath-tailed bat
Greater short-horned lizard
Greater short-nosed fruit bat
Greater short-tailed gerbil
Greater short-toed lark
Greater siren
Greater Somalia
Greater (song)
Greater sooty owl
Greater Southwest International Airport
Greater spear-nosed bat
Greater spot-nosed monkey
Greater spotted eagle
Greater Springfield, Queensland
Greater Stavanger
Greater stick-nest rat
Greater St. Louis
Greater St. Louis Area Council
Greater St. Louis Golf Classic
Greater stripe-backed shrew
Greater striped swallow
Greater Sudbury
Greater Sudbury City Council
Greater Sudbury Heritage Museums
Greater Sudbury Public Library
Greater Sudbury Utilities
Greater sulphur-crested cockatoo
Greater Sunda Islands
Greater swamp warbler
Greater Swiss Mountain Dog
Greater Sydney Rams
Greater Tacoma Convention and Trade Center
Greater Taichung International Expo Center
Greater Talent Network
Greater Tampa Duramed FUTURES Classic
Greater Tehran
Greater Than One
Greater-than sign
Greater thornbird
Greater Tokyo Area
Greater Toronto Airports Authority
Greater Toronto and Hamilton Area
Greater Toronto Area
Greater tree mouse
Greater trochanter
Greater trochanteric pain syndrome
Greater tube-nosed bat
Greater tubercle
Greater Tuna
Greater Twin Cities Youth Symphonies
Greater Tzaneen Local Municipality
Greater Ukraine
Greater Underwater Propulsion Power Program
Greater Upper Marlboro, Maryland
Greater Upper Nile
Greater Valparaso
Greater Vancouver
Greater Vancouver Board of Trade
Greater Vancouver Classic
Greater Vancouver Food Bank
Greater Vancouver Open
Greater vasa parrot
Greater Victoria
Greater Victoria Cycling Coalition
Greater Victoria Public Library
Greater Vienna
Greater Ville, St. Louis
Greater Visakhapatnam Municipal Corporation
Greater Vitria
Greater wagtail-tyrant
Greater Warangal Municipal Corporation
Greater Washington Area Asian-American demographics
Greater Washington Community Foundation
Greater weever
Greater Western franchise
Greater Western Sydney
Greater Western Sydney Giants
Greater Western Victoria Rebels
Greater white-fronted goose
Greater white-toothed shrew
Greater Wilfred's mouse
Greater wing of sphenoid bone
Greater Winnipeg Water District Aqueduct
Greater Wynnewood Exotic Animal Park
Greater yellow finch
Greater yellow-headed vulture
Greater yellowlegs
Greater yellownape
Greater yellow-shouldered bat
Greater Yellowstone Ecosystem
Greater Yosemite Council
Greater Zion Stadium
Greatest Hits Radio Greater Manchester
Grbw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Greek Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Greenspace Information for Greater London
Grjec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grjec May, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Grjec Wielki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gronwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gruszkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gryyna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Guangdong-Hong Kong-Macau Greater Bay Area
Gustaww, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Gutw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Haigh, Greater Manchester
Hale, Greater Manchester
Halliwell, Greater Manchester
Harwood, Greater Manchester
Hatley Park, Greater Victoria
Hawkshaw, Greater Manchester
Healey, Greater Manchester
Heaton, Greater Manchester
Heights, Greater Manchester
Henrykw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Henry v London Greater Transport Services
Hermanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Heywood, Greater Manchester
Hiatus for greater petrosal nerve
Hilarw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Hindley, Greater Manchester
Hindu Temple of Greater Chicago
Hindu Temple of Greater Wichita
Hispaniolan greater funnel-eared bat
History of Korean Americans in Greater Los Angeles
History of the Greater Western Sydney Giants
History of the Jews in Greater Cleveland
History of the Jews in Greater Columbus
Holcombe, Greater Manchester
Hollinwood, Greater Manchester
Holocaust Memorial of the Greater Miami Jewish Federation
Hopwood, Greater Manchester
Huta Szklana, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Hyde, Greater Manchester
I Am Greater than I Was
Ignacw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Iwiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Inferior posterior nasal branches of greater palatine nerve
Integrated Development Region of Greater Teresina
Interfaith Families Project of Greater Washington, D.C.
International District (Greater Houston)
Islamic Association of Greater Detroit
Islamic Center of Greater Austin
Islamic Foundation of Greater St. Louis
Islamic Society of Greater Houston
Islamic Society of Greater Manchester
Italian Canadians in Greater Montreal
Italian Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Jabonka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jadwigw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jamaican greater funnel-eared bat
James Bay, Greater Victoria
James the Greater Church
Janikw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Janinw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Janisawice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Janwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Januszwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Japan America Society of Greater Philadelphia
Japanese Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Jaracz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jarogniewice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jarosawki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jasie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jastrzbiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jeleniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jelitw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jesiona, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jewish Community Council of Greater Coney Island
Jewish News of Greater Phoenix
Jzefin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jzefowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jzefy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Jzinki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kadubek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
kolewice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kaek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kamie-Kolonia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kamiennik, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kamisko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
pie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Karczewko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Karowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Karolewko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kazimierw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kdzierzyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kpina, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kieczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kiepin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kiepiny, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kierzkowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kikowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kiszkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Klaudia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kodzin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kokoczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kosowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kobyla Gra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kochanwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kokosz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Koacin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Koaczkowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Komorw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Komorwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Konradw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Konstantynw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kopanki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Korytkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kosarzyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kocielna Wie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kocieszki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kociuszkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kosmw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kotu, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kowanowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Koziegowy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kole, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kozwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kozy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kominek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kozubw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kranica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krasnobrzeg, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krpa, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krpkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krpsko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kroy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krlewiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krosinko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzemionka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzymw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzywa Gra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzywa Wie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzywy Las, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzyanowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzyowiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Krzywki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
enice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kuczkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kujanki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kuszewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kunia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kunica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kuniczka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Kuniki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
achw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
czewna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
czyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
d, Greater Poland Voivodeship
kociny, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Langley, Greater Manchester
Lasocice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
aszczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
awica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
awki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
azy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
czno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
czyca, Greater Poland Voivodeship
czyce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lees, Greater Manchester
gowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Leigh, Greater Manchester
ka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ki Mae, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ekno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Leonia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Leonw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lenica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Leniczwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Leniewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Leszczyc, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lipia Gra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lipie Gry, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lipwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Listed buildings in Standish, Greater Manchester
Listed buildings in Worthington, Greater Manchester
List of administrative divisions of Greater China by Human Development Index
List of airports in Greater Victoria
List of airports in the Greater Houston Area
List of airports in the Greater Manila Area
List of airports in the Greater Toronto Area
List of amusement parks in Greater Orlando
List of beaches in the Greater Manila Area
List of castles in Greater Manchester
List of companies based in Greater Copenhagen
List of companies in Greater Cincinnati
List of electoral districts in Greater Nanaimo
List of electoral districts in Greater Victoria
List of electoral divisions in Greater London
List of electoral wards in Greater London
List of electoral wards in Greater Manchester
List of entertainment events in Greater Moncton
List of Greater London boundary changes
List of Greater Western Sydney Giants captains
List of Greater Western Sydney Giants coaches
List of Greater Western Sydney Giants leading goalkickers
List of Greater Western Sydney Giants players
List of historic places in Greater Sudbury
List of historic places in Greater Vancouver North Shore
List of historic places in the Greater Vancouver Regional District
List of islands in the Greater Manila Area
List of lakes of Greater Sudbury
List of local nature reserves in Greater London
List of multicultural media in the Greater Toronto Area
List of municipalities in the Greater Toronto Area
List of museums and cultural institutions in Greater St. Louis
List of Parliamentary constituencies in Greater Manchester
List of people from the greater Ashfield area
List of phones with a display refresh rate greater than 60Hz
List of settlements in Greater Manchester by population
List of shopping malls in Greater Longueuil
List of Sites of Special Scientific Interest in Greater London
List of Sites of Special Scientific Interest in Greater Manchester
List of sporting events in the Greater Manila Area
List of sports venues in the Greater Manila Area
List of suburbs in Greater Newcastle, New South Wales
List of synagogues in the Greater Toronto Area
List of tallest buildings and structures in Greater Manchester
List of tallest buildings in Greater Sudbury
List of tourist attractions in Greater Orlando
Littleborough, Greater Manchester
Lizbona, Greater Poland Voivodeship
obez, Greater Poland Voivodeship
oniewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
opuchowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lord-Lieutenant of Greater London
osiniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Loty, Greater Poland Voivodeship
owcice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ubianka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lubiechowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lubie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ubno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Luboty, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ubowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lubstwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Luchowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ludwinw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ukaszewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
upice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lusowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lutheran Diocese of Pomerania-Greater Poland
Lutogniew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Lutom, Greater Poland Voivodeship
yczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ysek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Madalin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Magdalenw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Main Street (Greater Salt Lake City)
kolno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
koszyce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
koszyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Maksymilianw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Maachowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Malanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Maa Wie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Malczewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Malenin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Maliny, Greater Poland Voivodeship
May Dwr, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Marcinw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mariankowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Marple, Greater Manchester
Marszaki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Martello towers in the Greater Dublin Area
Maruszewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mason Greater Meteor
Mayor of Greater Manchester
McLarenGreater Lansing Hospital
Mechnice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Media in Greater Sudbury
Melanowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mellor, Greater Manchester
Meszna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Metropolitan Corporation of Greater Winnipeg
Metropolitan Park System of Greater Boston
Metropolitan Water Reclamation District of Greater Chicago
Mexican greater funnel-eared bat
czynek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Middleton, Greater Manchester
Miechw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mieczysawowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Miedza, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Midzyborze, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Midzybrz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mikowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mierzejewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Miecisko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mieszkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mikoajewice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mikoajwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Milejw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mikowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mikowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Miosawice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Miostowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ministry of Greater East Asia
Mirosaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Modzianw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mynary, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Myniska, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mynisko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mynki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mynw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mynowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mnichowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Modrak, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Module:Location map/data/Poland Greater Poland Voivodeship/doc
Module:Location map/data/South Africa Gauteng Greater Johannesburg/doc
Module:Location map/data/South Africa KwaZulu-Natal Greater Durban/doc
Module:Location map/data/South Africa Western Cape Greater Cape Town/doc
Module:Location map/data/United Kingdom Greater Belfast/doc
Module:Location map/data/United Kingdom Greater London/doc
Module:Location map/data/United Kingdom Greater Manchester/doc
Moorside, Greater Manchester
Morzewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Morzyczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mociska, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mount Douglas, Greater Victoria
Mrwki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mcigniew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
MTV Europe Music Award for Best Greater China Act
Muchy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Museum of Transport, Greater Manchester
Mylcin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mylibrz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Mystki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Myszkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nacaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nadziejewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Naroniki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nationalist Party of Greater Vietnam
Ndzerzew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nepomucenw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Newton, Greater Manchester
New Zealand greater short-tailed bat
NHS Greater Glasgow and Clyde
Niedwied, Greater Poland Voivodeship
No Greater Glory
No Greater Love
No Greater Love (1952 film)
No Greater Love (1996 film)
No Greater Love (2010 film)
No Greater Love (album)
NoidaGreater Noida Expressway
Norbury, Greater Manchester
Norden, Greater Manchester
Northern greater galago
North Shore (Greater Vancouver)
Noskw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Noskowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Notre Dame of Greater Manila
Nowa Wie Krlewska, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nowa Wie Wielka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nowe Bielice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nowe Brzeno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Nowy Krakw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Obrona, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ochla, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Odrodzenie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ogden Reservoir (Greater Manchester)
Ogrody, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Okrglica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Oobok, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Opatw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Orchwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Orliniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Orowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Orrell, Greater Manchester
Orze, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Osada Lena, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ocisowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Osiek May, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Oswiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Oswka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ostatni Grosz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ostrw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ostrwiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ostrwki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Osuchw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Owicim, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Otter Point, Greater Victoria
Pagrki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Paldzie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
tka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pamicin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Papro, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Park of the Greater Colombia
Parks in Greater St. Louis
Parzczew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Patrzykw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Paulinw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Peczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pemberton, Greater Manchester
Pendleton, Greater Manchester
Pennington, Greater Manchester
Ppowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Perkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Piastowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pieki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pitno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Piorunw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Piotrkwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Piotrw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Piotrwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Paczki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pawno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Poskw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pogrze, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Poajewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Poniatwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Popielno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Popwek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Popw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Popowo Kocielne, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Porba, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Porby, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Poroe, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Portal:Greater Los Angeles
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/box-header
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Categories
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Did you know/Archive
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Intro
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/L.A. Districts
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/L.A. Regions
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Other Major Coastal Cities
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Other SoCal Metros
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Places of Interest
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Related Portals
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected article/1
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected article/2
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected article/3
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected article/4
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected article/Archive
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected biography/Archive
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected Photos/1
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected Photos/2
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected Photos/3
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected Photos/4
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/Selected Photos/Archive
Portal:Greater Los Angeles/WikiProject
Portal:Greater Manchester
Portal:Greater Manchester/WikiProject
Port of Greater Baton Rouge
Potuy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Potworw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Powidz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pre-Arawakan languages of the Greater Antilles
Prchnowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Proszw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Proto-Cathedral of St. James the Greater
Prusim, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pruszkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Pruszkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przebdowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przemt, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przemyl, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przemys I of Greater Poland
Przyborw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przybyw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przybysawice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przybyszw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przyk, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przyki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Przyubie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ptaszkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Puppet Guild of Greater Saint Louis
ca, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Raciborw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Racawice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Racawki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radcliffe, Greater Manchester
Radw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radolin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radomicko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radomyl, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radwanki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Radziwiw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rajmundowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rakojady, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rakw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rakwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rappaport Institute for Greater Boston
Raszewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Raty, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rdutw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Red Moss, Greater Manchester
Rejowiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rkawczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Resko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Renta, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Residential segregation in Greater Vancouver
Rhodes, Greater Manchester
Ringway, Greater Manchester
Rogw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rogownica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rogno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rokosowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Romanki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Romanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rosnwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Roszkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Royal Commission on Local Government in Greater London
Ranka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ranna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Roday, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ronowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ryczka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rumianek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rybojedzko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rychnw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ryczyw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ryecroft, Greater Manchester
Rzeczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Rzuchw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sale, Greater Manchester
Sarnwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
topy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Scheduled monuments in Greater Manchester
Scholes, Greater Manchester
Scouting in Greater London
Seizure of Abu Musa and the Greater and Lesser Tunbs
Shuttleworth, Greater Manchester
Siemianowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Siesko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sierakwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sierosaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sierpowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sierzchw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sikhism in Greater Vancouver
Silvery greater galago
Skalmierzyce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
pe, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Skaryn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Skokw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Skoraczewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Skrka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Skoroszw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Skrzewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sawica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sawienko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sawoszewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
liwniki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
liwno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Somkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sonawy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sowikowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sugocin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Supia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Smallbridge, Greater Manchester
Smtwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
mieszkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
miw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
niaty, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sobieski, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sobiesiernie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sokki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sokoowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sonica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
South Asian Canadians in Greater Vancouver
South Asian Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Sowy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Spooks: The Greater Good
Springhead, Greater Manchester
Srebrna Gra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
rednica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stajkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Standish, Greater Manchester
Stanisawa, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stanisaww, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stara Kunica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stary Bukowiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stary Dwr, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stary Myn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stary Staw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stara, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stawisko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stawnica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Styca, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Stogniew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
St Peter's Church, Westleigh, Greater Manchester
Strewko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Strewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Struka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Strzakw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Strzakowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Strzelce Mae, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Strzyewice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sulcin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sulisaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Sukowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
wieca, Greater Poland Voivodeship
wita, Greater Poland Voivodeship
witno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
winiary, Greater Poland Voivodeship
winiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
winkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
winna, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Swinton, Greater Manchester
Szarlota, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Szczepanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Szczerbin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Szczodrowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Szydowiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Szymanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Targwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Tarnwko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Telephony in Greater Manchester
Teodorw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
TGTC (The Greater Than Club)
The Greater German Reich and the Jews
The Greater Glory
The Greater Good (film)
The Greater Good (Lost)
The Greater Good, or the Passion of Boule de Suif
The Greater Journey
The Greater of Two Evils
The Greater Seattle Bureau of Fearless Ideas
The Greater Wrong of the Right Live
The Hazara People and Greater Khorasan
The Jewish Journal of Greater Los Angeles
There Is No Greater Love
Thornham, Greater Manchester
Timeline of the Greater Victoria Water System
Tocze, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Tomisawice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Toplka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Toporw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Tottington, Greater Manchester
ba, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trams in Greater Cairo
Transportation in Greater St. Louis
Transport for Greater Manchester
Transport in Greater Tokyo
Trbaczw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trinity Bridge, Greater Manchester
Trojanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trojanowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trjka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trolleybuses in Greater Boston
Trzebaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trzebie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trzebieszki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trzebo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Trzsw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Tuczpy, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Tymianek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Uciechw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ugoda, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ulejno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Unisaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Uplands, Greater Victoria
Ucikowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ustkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Utrata, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Victoria West, Greater Victoria
Vietnamese Canadians in the Greater Toronto Area
Wacaww, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Walentynw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Walerianw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wandw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Warburton, Greater Manchester
Wardle, Greater Manchester
Wardley, Greater Manchester
Warszwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
sosze, Greater Poland Voivodeship
sosz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Waterhead, Greater Manchester
Water management in Greater Damascus
Water management in Greater Mexico City
Water management in greater Tegucigalpa
Wgielnia, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wgierce, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wgierskie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wgorzewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wgry, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wena, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wenica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Werneth, Greater Manchester
Westleigh, Greater Manchester
Westwood, Greater Manchester
White City, Greater Manchester
Whitefield, Greater Manchester
Wiatrowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wickowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wiekowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wielki Br, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wieloka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wierzbiczany, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wierzchoek, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wiesiow, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wilanw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wilczogra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wilczyniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wincentw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Winna Gra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Winstanley, Greater Manchester
Winton, Greater Manchester
Winiewa, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Winiewko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Winiewo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Witoldw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Witosaw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wadysaww, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wodzimierz, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wostowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wojciechw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wojciechwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wjtostwo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wlka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Women's Center & Shelter of Greater Pittsburgh
Wonie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Woodford, Greater Manchester
Woodley, Greater Manchester
Working Artists and the Greater Economy (W.A.G.E.)
Wrotkw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ca Wielka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
g, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wyganw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Wyrw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Yeshiva of Greater Washington
YMCA of Greater New York
YMCA of Greater Toronto
abiczyn, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zabocie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
abnik, Greater Poland Voivodeship
abno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zacharzew, Greater Poland Voivodeship
czkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
akowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
akowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ale, Greater Poland Voivodeship
arnowiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
arowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zastrue, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zawory, Greater Poland Voivodeship
biki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zbjno, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zbyszewice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zbytki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zdrj, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zdziechowice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zbowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
elazkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
elenica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
elice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
elichowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zemsko, Greater Poland Voivodeship
eronice, Greater Poland Voivodeship
tkowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zielcin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ziele, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zieliniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zielona Gra, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zielona Wie, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zielonowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
b, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Ziemicin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zikowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zota, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zotniczki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zotowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
mijowiec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zofiwka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
odnica, Greater Poland Voivodeship
kw, Greater Poland Voivodeship
uki, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ukowo, Greater Poland Voivodeship
uawka, Greater Poland Voivodeship
urawieniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
urawiniec, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ychlin, Greater Poland Voivodeship
ydw, Greater Poland Voivodeship



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-08 20:12:43
103311 site hits